《I Hide And Farm In The World Of Cultivation To Increase My Proficiency》


 Chapter 1

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In the valley for Qi Cultivation Stage cultivators in Qingyun Sect, Lu Yuan slowly woke up and smelled a mesmerizing fragrance in the air. It was intoxicating and made him dazed.


    ¡°Strange, when did my doghouse-like home become so fragrant? There isn¡¯t a girl in my house either.¡±


    Lu Yuan couldn¡¯t be blamed for overthinking. As a single man, it was already good enough for him to clean his room once a week, let alone make his room smell nice.


    When Lu Yuan completely woke up from his drowsiness and saw the surrounding environment, he was stunned on the spot.


    What¡­ what was going on?


    What entered Lu Yuan¡¯s sight was an antique room with an exquisite wooden bed and a copper mirror with patterns carved on it.


    Combined with the tassels on the edge of the bed that looked like willow catkins, there was only one possibility, and that was that he was in an ancient room!


    Hmm¡­ And it was a woman¡¯s room!


    Sherlock ¡¤ Lu Yuan ¡¤ Holmes figured out part of the situation at first glance.


    Just as Lu Yuan was about to observe his surroundings to see if there was any other useful information, an unfamiliar string of memory suddenly entered his mind.


    When he finished absorbing these memories, Lu Yuan revealed a bitter smile.


    After all this, it turned out that he had transmigrated!


    The world he was in now was completely different from the Blue Planet he had lived in before. It was a legendary world of celestial cultivation.


    There was no technology here, nor the internet that was full of netizens.


    What they had was a cultivation civilization that had flourished to its peak!


    Cultivators, the devilish way, demons ¡­


    This was a world where danger and opportunity coexisted.


    The original owner of the body he was currently in was also called Lu Yuan, a Qi Cultivation Stage disciple of the Qingyun Sect.


    According to the original owner¡¯s memory, those in the Qi Cultivation Stage were the lowest level of disciples in the Qingyun Sect.


    They were just slightly better than the servants without any cultivation.


    The body¡¯s original owner could be considered the most ungifted among the Qi Cultivation Stage disciples.


    The celestial cultivation talents in this world were based on the talent of a single spiritual root.


    This did not mean that one only had one spiritual root. Generally speaking, people who could cultivate had at least five spiritual roots of different elements.


    For one¡¯s talent to be based on a single spiritual root meant to check among one¡¯s spiritual roots for a particularly outstanding one.


    If the total of the five-element spiritual roots was taken as 100 points and distributed according to proportion, those with superior talent would have a single spiritual root that exceeded 70 points, while the remaining four spiritual roots would share the remaining 30 points.


    Of course, some with extraordinary talents could have their overall spiritual root attributes exceed 100 points.


    The original owner of Lu Yuan¡¯s current body was a ¡°genius¡± whose overall spiritual root attribute far exceeded that of ordinary people. His overall spiritual root attribute had reached an astonishing 150 points, which was 1.5 times that of an ordinary person.


    Unfortunately, there was a problem with the allocation of his spiritual roots. That was because his spiritual root attributes were a balanced distribution!


    In other words, each spiritual root had 30 points!


    Such an attribute distribution of spiritual roots was even rarer than those with a single spiritual root that exceeded 90%, which were called heaven spiritual roots.


    To put it nicely, Lu Yuan was well-balanced. All his attributes were balanced with no shortcomings. To put it bluntly¡­ He was just mediocre, without any outstanding points!


    The requirement to join the Qingyun Sect was to have a single spiritual root that had a talent of more than 30 points.


    With his talent, he just happened to step on the threshold to enter.


    Some of the geniuses in the sect had a single spiritual root that exceeded 90 points.


    In other words, one day of cultivation for those people was equivalent to three days of cultivation for him.


    This disadvantage would accompany him for life.


    It was also because of the quality of his spiritual roots that even though the body¡¯s original owner predecessor had cultivated for ten years under the support of a large sect, his cultivation was only at level 5 of the Qi Cultivation Stage.


    He was still a long way to go before he could reach the Foundation Establishment Stage, which was the requirement to become an official disciple of the Qingyun Sect.


    The few geniuses who were in the same batch as Lu Yuan had already successfully reached the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    Most of the remaining disciples were at level 6 or 7 of the Qi Cultivation Stage.


    Only Lu Yuan, who was at the bottom of the pack, was still at level 5 of the Qi Cultivation Stage.


    For the Qi Cultivation Stage disciples, the Qingyun Sect would hold an assessment once every ten years, and there would be a total of three assessments.


    If he failed to reach the Foundation Establishment Stage after three assessments, Lu Yuan could only leave.


    In this world where demons and cultivators were everywhere, one could imagine the consequences of leaving alone.


    It would already be a blessing if he died of old age. Worse come to worst, he would even be captured by some demon girl one day, consumed as food if the other party was hungry, and kept as a human furnace if the other party was not hungry.


    Just thinking about it was miserable.


    If Lu Yuan did not want to leave, he would have to reach the Foundation Establishment Stage within two assessment periods.


    At the thought of this, Lu Yuan felt his head ache even more.


    What was wrong with being well-balanced? How could they discriminate against the well-balanced?


    Didn¡¯t they know that being balanced was the way to go these days?


    Just as Lu Yuan was thinking about his future, a cold voice suddenly rang out in his mind.


    [Ding! Skill interface activated]


    [Name: Lu Yuan]


    [Cultivation: Qi Cultivation Stage, Level 5]


    [Spiritual Root Quality: 150]


    [Lifespan: 20/100]


    [Luck Talent: None]


    [Cultivation Technique: Qingyun Technique, Qi Cultivation chapter (level 5)]


    [Skills: Item Manipulation (level 3), Swordsmanship (level 2), Fire Manipulation (level 5).]


    [Luck: 50 points]


    ¡­


    [Interface activated. You may choose a luck talent.]


    Looking at the interface, Lu Yuan was stunned.


    This was because the design of this interface was very similar to the ¡°Tale of Immortal¡± celestial cultivation game he had played in his previous life!


    Not only was the interface similar, but even the setting where one could choose a luck talent at the beginning was exactly the same!


    However, since something as bizarre as transmigration could happen, it didn¡¯t seem that strange to have a cheat.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan started to look at the luck talents that he could choose.


    If he was right, he couldn¡¯t change his luck talent after making his choice. It could be said that there was no medicine for regret.

 Chapter 2

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    [Currently available luck talents]


    [1. Innate Sword Fanatic: The efficiency of practicing sword cultivation techniques will be increased by 500%. 100 points will be added to the metal spiritual root attribute.]


    [2. Wind and Thunder Dao Fetus: Able to awaken the wind and thunder spiritual roots. 100 points will be added to each of the wind and thunder spiritual root attributes.]


    [3. Destined Lucky Star: Can freely control one¡¯s own luck and seize the luck of others.]


    Looking at these three luck talents, Lu Yuan felt conflicted.


    The first luck talent, Innate Sword Fanatic, was obviously for sword cultivators.


    Sword cultivators were at the peak of the chain of disdain in the Qingyun Sect.


    They were what people often referred to as superior.


    After all, it was really cool to kill an enemy with a sword strike and behead an enemy from a thousand miles away!


    However, Lu Yuan gave up on this luck talent in the first minute.


    In Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes, the sword cultivator was a legendary profession with high combat abilities but low defense.


    The probability of him dying was too high!


    It was true that sword cultivators could kill enemies of a higher realm, but they could in turn also be killed by others of a lower realm!


    Between acting cool and preserving his life, Lu Yuan decisively chose the latter.


    Killing the enemy was nothing great, only by living would there be a future!


    Only the living could walk the path of celestial cultivation!


    Too risky. Just too risky. Being a sword cultivator was simply too risky. He would consider the next one.


    The second luck talent was Wind and Thunder Dao Fetus. This was a good luck talent. Not only could he awaken the wind and thunder spiritual roots, but he could also increase his wind and thunder spiritual root attributes by 100 points.


    If possible, Lu Yuan wanted to choose this luck talent. But unfortunately, he knew from the memories of the body¡¯s original owner that although the Qingyun Sect had the divine abilities of these two spiritual roots, they had very few techniques that were compatible with them.


    Having the divine abilities but not the suitable cultivation techniques, wasn¡¯t this the same as learning a skill but not having enough mana?


    It would just be a decoration!


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan looked at the third luck talent, the Destined Lucky Star.


    The description of this luck talent was short, but it contained a lot of information.


    According to Lu Yuan¡¯s experience of playing the ¡°Tale of Immortal¡± in his previous life, even though ¡°luck¡± couldn¡¯t immediately increase one¡¯s combat power, it had many uses.


    If he didn¡¯t remember wrongly, in the Tale of Immortal game, regardless of whether it was the cultivation breakthrough or skill advancement, there was a so-called ¡°success rate¡±.


    The role of luck was to increase this success rate.


    If Destined Lucky Star only had the function of increasing his luck, Lu Yuan might still be in a dilemma between choosing the Wind Thunder Dao Fetus and Destined Lucky Star.


    However, after seeing that Destined Lucky Star could even seize the luck of others, Lu Yuan suddenly felt that he had nothing to hesitate about.


    What was the scariest thing in the world?


    The scariest thing was naturally the occurrence of a low-probability event!


    Even if the probability of something happening was only one percent, could one guarantee that it wouldn¡¯t happen to one?


    If the same thing were to happen to someone dozens or even hundreds of times, the so-called 1% would then be infinitely close to 100%!


    Without 100% confidence was the same as not having confidence.


    There was no difference between a 98% success rate and failure!


    Destined Lucky Star would give him the ability to freely control his luck and seize other people¡¯s luck. Without a doubt, it would help Lu Yuan eliminate all small probability events.


    For example, he could add luck to his breakthrough, allowing him to achieve a 100% success rate. Another example was that he could add his luck to pill refinement, allowing him to refine pills with a 100% success rate. There were many benefits.


    From this, the luck talent of Destined Lucky Star was simply the exclusive talent of those who developed with stability!


    And he, Lu Yuan, was such a person!


    So what if he was well-balanced? He would have his fortune too!


    In the next second, Lu Yuan decisively chose the third luck talent, Destined Lucky Star!


    [Luck Talent ¨C Destined Lucky Star]


    [Effect 1 ¨C Destined: You can freely control your own luck and specify it on a certain matter.]


    [Effect 2 ¨C Lucky Star: When you suffer bad luck, you can absorb luck.]


    [Effect 3 ¨C Mixed Blessing: When you suffer misfortune many times, you can accumulate more luck, and a period of Destined Time has a small probability of occurring.]


    [Destined Time: Within the specified time, your luck points will double.]


    [Note: Fortune and misfortune come together. Whether it is a fortune or a misfortune, all is unknown¡­ Unless it¡¯s a major opportunity, it won¡¯t consume luck.]


    He looked at the description of Destined Lucky Star.


    Lu Yuan could still understand the first two effects, but not the last one.


    What did it mean by ¡°when you suffer misfortune many times, you can accumulate more luck¡±?


    So the system wanted him to be a dupe, huh?


    Was he, Lu Yuan, the kind of person who would suffer losses?


    Even if he starved to death or died outside today, he wouldn¡¯t be a dupe!


    Hmm¡­ If there were benefits, he could consider doing it though.


    Just as Lu Yuan was thinking about how to use the skill interface to reach the Foundation Establishment Stage before the third sect assessment, he felt like he had forgotten something.


    ¡°Strange, what have I forgotten?¡±


    At that moment, footsteps were heard from outside the door.


    In the next second, Lu Yuan¡¯s expression turned ugly.


    He finally remembered what he had forgotten.


    He seemed to be in the senior sister¡¯s room!


    The reason behind this wasn¡¯t complicated. The original owner of this body was limited by his talent and thus his cultivation had been slow to progress. Seeing that the next sect assessment was hopeless, he prepared to find another way.


    In Lu Yuan¡¯s opinion, the method the body¡¯s original owner chose was indeed crooked.


    To think the body¡¯s original owner had chosen to sell his body to a Foundation Establishment Stage senior sister who had taken a fancy to his appearance!


    To put it simply, the body¡¯s original owner had been thinking of living off a woman!


    If that were just the case, Lu Yuan wouldn¡¯t have been so nervous.


    The crux of the problem was that this senior sister had a fianc¨¦!


    Furthermore, the senior sister¡¯s fianc¨¦ had also entered the Qingyun Sect, and his cultivation had also reached the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    Although the senior sister didn¡¯t fancy her fianc¨¦ at all and wanted to find an opportunity to break off the engagement, unfortunately, the other people in the sect didn¡¯t think so.


    This was also why the senior sister had never been able to find an opportunity to make her intentions clear.


    Back to the main topic, the reason why Lu Yuan was the only one in the senior sister¡¯s room at this moment was that the senior sister¡¯s fianc¨¦ had come looking for her.


    While the senior sister went out to deal with the situation, she also told Lu Yuan to hide quickly.


    Lu Yuan had been thinking about the matters with the skill interface earlier and had totally forgotten about the situation for the time being.


    To be fair, who the hell would have thought that the first thing he had to do after transmigrating was to hide as a lover did?


    Even though he was speechless, Lu Yuan still immediately took action.


    After all, if he was discovered by that senior brother now, he would not be able to clear his name even if he jumped into the Yellow River.


    What did the original Lu Yuan¡¯s actions have to do with him, a transmigrator?


    To think he had to take the blame, damn it!


    Lu Yuan ridiculed the situation in his heart.


    As time was of the essence, Lu Yuan began to search for a place to hide.


    Under the bed? No, no, this place was too obvious. He would be easily found.


    In the cabinet? It still wouldn¡¯t work. That was a classic hiding place, and he would still be easily caught.


    The ceiling? It was still a no! What if that senior brother just happened to raise his head?


    As he was thinking, Lu Yuan suddenly saw the half-opened wooden window¡­


    If he remembered correctly, Foundation Establishment Stage disciples could choose a private residence.


    The senior sister¡¯s residence was located on the peak of a mountain.


    Outside the wooden window was an abyss, which meant that outside the window, there would definitely be no one.


    It should be a good hiding place, similar to the balcony where lovers often hid in stories.


    However, there was only a small landing point between the wooden window and the edge of the cliff. If he was not careful, he might fall into the abyss.


    But under the life and death crisis, he¡­ He had no other choice!


    Lu Yuan jumped off the bed and out of the window, standing firm on the small piece of ground, his movements smooth and professional.


    Those who didn¡¯t know would think that he often did this kind of thing.


    However, in contrast to his elegant movements, Lu Yuan¡¯s face was very pale.


    He was only at the Qi Cultivation Stage and didn¡¯t know how to ride a flying sword yet!


    If he were to fall, he wouldn¡¯t even have a corpse left.


    A few seconds later, Lu Yuan started to regret his decision.


    Instead of choosing to hide in such a dangerous place, it would¡¯ve been better to hide under the bed or in the cupboard.


    At the very least, these two hiding places would not be life-threatening.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll just go back. It¡¯s too dangerous here.¡±


    Just as Lu Yuan was about to return to the room through the window again, the door was gently pushed open.


    Without any hesitation, Lu Yuan immediately stopped his actions, returning to the foot-sized rock landing.


    Not long after, a man and a woman appeared at the door.


    Fortunately, Lu Yuan¡¯s reactions had been fast. Otherwise, he would have been caught red-handed.


    Other transmigrators would have their fianc¨¦es come to break off their engagement, then start a touching story of working hard and becoming stronger, proving everyone wrong.


    In contrast, Lu Yuan had transmigrated and was forced to be a hiding lover, shivering in the cold wind on the cliff.


    He was also a transmigrator, so why was there such a huge difference?

 Chapter 3

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Senior Brother Chen, I think I¡¯ve already made my stance about the engagement very clear. Our engagement was an agreement between our families, not my own will. As such, I hope that you will stop bothering me in the future.¡±


    F*ck, so ruthless!


    Lu Yuan, who was hiding on the cliff wall, heard the entire conversation in the room.


    Without a doubt, the person who was saying this should be the senior sister who offered to let him be a gigolo.


    The other person in front of her was the senior sister¡¯s unlucky fianc¨¦.


    Although Lu Yuan really wanted to see what was going on inside, he was also clear about the consequences of doing so.


    If he was caught eavesdropping, that would just be courting death.


    Thus, he suppressed his curiosity to peek and tried not to make a sound.


    ¡°I¡¯m a rock, I¡¯m a rock. I¡¯m not breathing, and I don¡¯t have a heartbeat¡­¡±


    Under such self-hypnosis, Lu Yuan felt as if he had really turned into a stone!


    Although the two people in the room were celestial cultivators, they shouldn¡¯t notice a ¡°rock¡±.


    Putting aside a certain someone¡¯s self-comfort, Ye Tingyu narrowed her eyes after looking around for a moment.


    After she confirmed that Lu Yuan had indeed hidden well, she turned to look at the man in front of her.


    This man was her fianc¨¦ in the mortal world, Chen Yan.


    In terms of appearance, Chen Yan¡¯s appearance was ordinary, and there was nothing special about his temperament.


    Compared to Lu Yuan¡¯s handsome appearance, the two were simply not on the same level.


    One look and one could tell that Chen Yan wasn¡¯t the type to live off a woman!


    Of course, Ye Tingyu was not a shallow person who only cared about looks. What really attracted her to Lu Yuan was not his looks, but something else. Otherwise, she, a dignified Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator, wouldn¡¯t have been so nice to a Qi Cultivation Stage disciple.


    After hearing Ye Tingyu¡¯s words, Chen Yan, the most passionate person in Qingyun Sect, immediately looked sad.


    ¡°Junior Sister Ye, you¡¯ve changed¡­ You¡¯ve become different from before.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Tingyu¡¯s lips curved up, ¡°Senior Brother Chen, I¡¯m not the only one who has changed. Haven¡¯t you changed as well?¡±


    Chen Yan looked at his childhood sweetheart. His mouth opened and closed, but he held back whatever was on the tip of his tongue.


    Her appearance was the same, but her personality and way of doing things were completely different from when she was in the mortal world.


    Back in the mortal world, the other party had always called him Brother Chen.


    But now, not only was Ye Tingyu keeping a distance from him, but she also rarely contacted her family who was back in the mortal world.


    Chen Yan felt that Ye Tingyu was trying to express her attitude firmly.


    She was showing that in order to break off the engagement with him, she was even willing to cut off all ties with her family.


    The purpose of this was to avoid being coerced by the elders of the family.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yan¡¯s eyes became even dimmer as if they had lost their light.


    After a while, Chen Yan said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Junior Sister Ye, could it be that you were just saying those words for fun back then? Do you really not have any feelings for me?¡±


    Ye Tingyu sat on the edge of the bed with her arms crossed and the corners of her lips raised slightly, ¡°Senior Brother Chen, the words of a child are not believable. I really don¡¯t have any feelings for you now¡­ That includes sympathy.¡±


    Wow¡­


    When Lu Yuan, who was by the window, heard this, he took in a sharp intake of cold air.


    Oh my God, such ruthless words.


    Sure enough, the natural enemy of childhood sweethearts these days was someone who suddenly appeared in their lives.


    As the ¡°someone who suddenly appeared¡±, Lu Yuan had ¡°stolen¡± their relationship¡­


    Even though Ye Tingyu had already said such harsh words, Chen Yan still didn¡¯t seem to want to give up.


    He pulled himself together and said firmly, ¡°Junior Sister Ye, even though you¡¯ve said so, I still won¡¯t give up. As long as the engagement is not called off, you are still my fianc¨¦e. I believe that time will prove everything. It will prove that I am the one most suitable for you.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chen Yan turned around and prepared to leave.


    However, just as Chen Yan walked to the door, Ye Tingyu suddenly spoke, ¡°Senior Brother Chen, the door is for guests, and you are clearly not my guest.¡±


    Hearing this, Chen Yan¡¯s face froze. To think she didn¡¯t even let him leave through the door. Did this mean that he wasn¡¯t even a person in her eyes ¡­


    If it was someone else, they might have already flown into a rage out of humiliation.


    However, if it was a bootlicker, the result would be completely different.


    Chen Yan looked at the charming woman who was sitting on the bed and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t leave through the door.¡±


    Ye Tingyu¡¯s smile grew wider as she looked at Chen Yan, who had even abandoned his dignity.


    However, when a certain someone heard that Chen Yan wasn¡¯t going to leave through the door, he immediately panicked.


    Wait, wait, wait!


    If the senior brother didn¡¯t use the door, where else could he go?


    Could it be¡­


    Very quickly, Lu Yuan heard footsteps nearing from the window. It was obvious that someone was approaching.


    Danger, danger, danger!


    When he realized that Chen Yan was about to leave through the window, Lu Yuan hurriedly started to look for a place to hide.


    Unfortunately, there was no place to hide there.


    Chen Yan jumped out of the window and was about to fly on his sword when he seemed to have noticed something out of the corner of his eye and subconsciously turned his head to look.


    What entered his eyes was a pale, handsome man in a sleeping robe.


    The two of them looked at each other, and the situation was just awkward.


    Lu Yuan looked at Chen Yan, whose face had turned from ashen to dumbfounded.


    He smiled awkwardly but politely and said, ¡°It¡¯s a long night, and I didn¡¯t feel like sleeping. I thought I was the only one who couldn¡¯t sleep, but it turns out that you can¡¯t sleep either, Senior Brother Chen! Senior brother, please don¡¯t misunderstand. I just think that this is a good place to admire the moon. But it¡¯s late at night, after all, so I¡¯d better head in first.¡±


    Chen Yan was speechless.


    Ye Tingyu was speechless too.


    As Lu Yuan moved towards the window, he pretended to be calm and said, ¡°Take care, Senior Brother Chen. I won¡¯t be seeing you off.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, under Chen Yan¡¯s dumbfounded gaze, Lu Yuan turned around and entered the room in one smooth motion!


    However, the moment Lu Yuan entered the room, a terrifying flame came from behind.


    Lu Yuan instantly felt an intense threat.


    Danger, danger, danger!


    The ball of fire was only 0.01 cm away from his throat, but after a quarter of a second, the fire could no longer threaten him, because he made a God-forbidden decision.


    Although Lu Yuan had made many decisions in his life, this decision was the most perfect one he had ever made.


    ¡°Senior sister, save me!¡±


    ¡°Chen Yan! Don¡¯t you dare kill a fellow disciple in my residence!¡±


    Accompanied by a furious roar, the fierce flame finally stopped 0.01 cm in front of Lu Yuan and stayed outside the residence.


    Chen Yan stood in the flames, his expression gloomy.


    If not for the primordial yin aura he sensed from Ye Tingyu, Chen Yan might gave already started a massacre by now.


    To meet another man in his fianc¨¦e¡¯s room who was in disheveled clothing, if he had arrived one step later, wouldn¡¯t these two have¡­


    The more he thought about it, the more furious Chen Yan became.


    But at this moment, the voices of other Foundation Establishment Stage disciples came from outside the residence.


    ¡°Junior Brother Chen, why did you use your divine ability in Junior Sister Ye¡¯s residence?¡±


    Chen Yan turned his head and found that a few Foundation Establishment Stage disciples who were passing by had sensed the spiritual energy fluctuations and hurriedly flew over.


    Chen Yan hesitated for a moment and was reluctant to expose his embarrassing situation.


    Hence, he dispersed his divine ability and said with a calm expression, ¡°Sorry for disturbing you, senior brothers. I was just having a friendly match with Junior Sister Ye.¡±


    Although he said so, the other disciples looked at each other and felt that something was not right.


    The reason why they had come over was not simply because they had felt the fluctuation of spiritual energy, but because they had felt killing intent.


    The current situation was not as simple as a spar¡­


    However, they were well aware of the relationship between Chen Yan and Ye Tingyu, so it was not appropriate for them to interfere.


    Thus, the leading senior brother pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Junior Brother Chen, please be considerate of your surroundings. The distance between this place and the main peak¡¯s hall is not that far away.¡±


    Chen Yan immediately understood his senior brother¡¯s warning.


    If there was a conflict, he should settle it later. He shouldn¡¯t alert the elders on the main peak.


    Chen Yan looked at the senior brother and said very politely, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, senior brother. I know.¡±


    Seeing this, the disciples left after confirming that nothing would happen.


    After all, it was obvious that the couple was having a conflict.


    It was better for them not to get involved.


    Thank God these disciples did not enter Ye Tingyu¡¯s residence. Otherwise, they would definitely see Lu Yuan who was hiding behind Ye Tingyu.


    At that time, they would¡¯ve understood what had happened.


    After the Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators left, Chen Yan stopped his flying sword by the window.


    ¡°Junior Brother Lu, you¡¯re really my good junior brother,¡± He said coldly, ¡°We still have many days ahead of us.¡±


    ¡°Senior sister, he¡¯s threatening me!¡±


    Chen Yan was speechless.


    At this point, Ye Tingyu decided to be clear and frank.


    ¡°Chen Yan, this is my residence. I can invite whoever I want to. Aren¡¯t you being too nosy?¡±


    Chen Yan didn¡¯t reply. Instead, he stared at Lu Yuan with a gaze as if he wanted to skin the latter alive.


    It¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over. He was in big trouble now!


    Lu Yuan, who had been made the scapegoat for no reason, felt like crying.


    However, since things had come to this, he could only take this sudden incident seriously.


    While Chen Yan and Ye Tingyu were confronting each other, Lu Yuan looked at their interfaces.


    [Name: Chen Yan]


    [Cultivation: Foundation Establishment Stage, level 3]


    [Lifespan: 30/250]


    [Cultivation Technique: Qingyun Technique (Foundation Establishment chapter)]


    [Luck Talent: Innate Flame Fetus]


    [Skills: Sword Control Technique (level 3), Incinerating Flame (level 6)¡­]


    [Luck: 800/1000]


    ¡­


    [Name: Meng Ruyan]


    [Cultivation: Foundation Establishment Stage, level 5]


    [Lifespan: 26/350]


    [Cultivation Technique: Qingyun Technique (Foundation Establishment chapter), Demonic Desire Ice Heart Transcript (Foundation Establishment chapter)]


    [Luck Talent: Demon Heart Jade Bone]


    [Divine Ability: Enticement (level 5), Furnace Technique (level 5), ¡­]


    [Luck: 1651/2000]


    ¡­


    Seeing that the name on Ye Tingyu¡¯s panel was Meng Ruyan, Lu Yuan was dumbfounded.


    Not only that, Ye Tingyu¡¯s cultivation technique and divine abilities were not from a righteous sect just by judging from their names.


    Combined with what Chen Yan said about Ye Tingyu¡¯s change, Lu Yuan¡¯s heart was instantly filled with huge waves.


    Could it be that the senior sister was, in fact, a spy planted by the enemy forces?


    Could the reason behind the senior sister having her eyes on him be that she wanted to refine him into a furnace?


    The more Lu Yuan thought about it, the more he felt that his guess was credible.


    With this thought, Lu Yuan subconsciously took half a step back.


    ¡°Ye Tingyu¡±, who had been confronting Chen Yan, subconsciously turned to look at L Lu Yuan when she sensed the movement behind her.


    However, she didn¡¯t think too much about it, thinking that Lu Yuan was only frightened by Chen Yan.


    Therefore, she comforted him calmly, ¡°Junior Brother Lu, don¡¯t be afraid. With me around, Chen Yan can¡¯t hurt you.¡±


    The corner of Lu Yuan¡¯s mouth twitched as he thought to himself, ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m not afraid of him. I¡¯m afraid of you, you man-eating demoness!¡±

 Chapter 4

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Lu Yuan had thought that what he was facing now was just a celestial world version of lovers being caught red-handed. He hadn¡¯t expected to encounter a celestial world version of the ¡°Infernal Affairs¡±!


    On the system interface, Ye Tingyu¡¯s real name was ¡°Meng Ruyan¡±. It was suspicious at a glance. After all, which decent person would hide their real name?


    Combined with the divine abilities and cultivation techniques on Ye Tingyu¡¯s interface that were obviously not from the Qingyun Sect, Lu Yuan could now boldly conclude that Meng Ruyan, who was disguised as Ye Tingyu, was a spy planted in the Qingyun Sect by the enemy forces!


    After thinking it through, Lu Yuan was even more afraid.


    He had thought the senior sister was an understanding and warm-hearted big sister. He didn¡¯t expect her to be a demoness who was ruthless and greedy!


    Couldn¡¯t there be more trust between people?!


    At present, he was first caught on the spot by Senior Brother Chen, a huge sucker who was ready to throw a fireball at him at any time.


    Then, there was Senior Sister Ye, who seemed to be protecting him, but in truth had bad intentions and clearly wanted to take his virginity.


    It was truly a desperate situation of being surrounded by hostile parties.


    At this moment, Lu Yuan understood that he had to make a decision as soon as possible.


    But in reality, he had no choice at all!


    Being used as a furnace and giving up his body didn¡¯t necessarily mean death, but if he were to be hit by a fireball right in his face¡­


    With his current weak body, he would definitely be dead.


    Lu Yuan had no choice but to admit that he could only cling to the demoness for now and live on.


    Only by being alive would he have a future!


    If his virginity was taken, then so be it. At most, he would just go back and mend his body!


    Therefore, Lu Yuan immediately retreated and hid behind Ye Tingyu, looking pitiful as if he was asking for protection.


    Seeing this, Chen Yan was even more displeased.


    To think his fianc¨¦e was protecting another man. No one could stand such a matter!


    ¡°Junior Sister Ye, I¡¯m a dignified Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator. How can I not be comparable to this gigolo behind you?¡±


    Damn it, to think he was belittling him!


    To Lu Yuan, Chen Yan was just some lowly bastard who only judged by appearances. Could the latter see the interesting soul hidden under his beautiful skin?


    No, Senior Brother Chen indeed couldn¡¯t see it. He could only see his good-looking skin! To think the other party still had the nerve to criticize him. Lu Yuan was simply enraged.


    Facing Chen Yan who belittled Lu Yuan, Ye Tingyu didn¡¯t refute but simply said with a faint smile, ¡°Senior Brother Chen, since things have come to this, I have nothing to hide. Indeed, other than being good-looking and knowing his way with words, Junior Brother Lu doesn¡¯t have any other good points. In terms of family background and cultivation talent, Junior Brother Lu can¡¯t even think of comparing to you, senior brother.¡±


    Lu Yuan silently raised the middle finger in his heart.


    Thank you, he felt quite offended.


    ¡°But¡­ It can¡¯t be helped. I am such a shallow person.¡±


    Ye Tingyu turned around and hooked Lu Yuan¡¯s chin with her finger.


    Ye Tingyu was no longer as dignified as before. She was now exuding an alluring charm.


    Facing Ye Tingyu¡¯s teasing, Lu Yuan did not dare to move.


    He had no choice. His life was in the hands of this demoness¡­


    Chen Yan looked at his fianc¨¦e in name flirting with another man.


    Not only was his expression so dark that it seemed that rain would fall at any time, but even the veins on his face began to bulge.


    Although he wished with all his heart to turn Lu Yuan into ashes right now, he did not forget the price of killing the other disciples of the same sect.


    Moreover, with Ye Tingyu around, he could not hurt Lu Yuan at all.


    They were both Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators, yet not only was Ye Tingyu¡¯s cultivation slightly above his, but even the divine abilities she cultivated were much more exquisite than his.


    If they really fought, it would be hard to say who would win.


    He couldn¡¯t beat her, nor could he scold her.


    Since that was the case, he could only take revenge in the future.


    ¡°Junior Sister Ye, even if you can protect Junior Brother Lu for now, you can¡¯t protect him forever. Junior Brother Lu, the world of cultivators¡­ It¡¯s very dangerous.¡±


    With that, Chen Yan left Ye Tingyu¡¯s cave abode with a stormy face.


    Chen Yan had already given up on pursuing Ye Tingyu. The only thought he had left was to make the two of them pay the price.


    Not only could Ye Tingyu see this, but Lu Yuan could also see it.


    To be targeted by a Foundation Establishment Stage senior brother, Lu Yuan felt that he would be in big trouble in the future.


    Jesus! Why dis all of them have to blame him, a transmigrator, for the things that the body¡¯s original owner had done?


    Every injustice has its perpetrator, and every debt has its debtor. The one who became the senior sister¡¯s lover was the body¡¯s original owner, not him, a transmigrator.


    If they had any problems, they should go look for the body¡¯s original owner. Why were they after him instead?


    Unfortunately, no matter how much Lu Yuan tried to clear his name in his mind, he was still at the top of Chen Yan¡¯s revenge list.


    Fortunately, as long as he didn¡¯t reach the Foundation Establishment Stage, Chen Yan wouldn¡¯t be able to attack him.


    If Chen Yan were to shed all pretenses of cordiality and attacked him now, the price the former would have to pay was something he could not bear.


    One should never doubt the strictness of the Qingyun Sect in protecting its fellow disciples.


    However, in the same logic, once Lu Yuan¡¯s cultivation reached the Foundation Establishment Realm, Chen Yan would have many reasons to make a move against him.


    With the enmity between the two of them, Lu Yuan was sure that the sucker Chen Yan would not let him off easily.


    Moreover, Chen Yan¡¯s hatred was only one of the problems that Lu Yuan was currently facing.


    He still had to face the fiend demoness, Ye Tingyu!


    The sucker had left, but the demoness had not!


    Chen Yan could fly away on his sword, but where could Lu Yuan go?


    More importantly, he couldn¡¯t fly yet!


    At the thought of this, Lu Yuan¡¯s expression turned even uglier.


    Just as Lu Yuan was trying to think of a way to break out of this situation, an alluring voice was heard.


    Ye Tingyu stretched her hand into Lu Yuan¡¯s open sleeping robe and said charmingly, ¡°Junior Brother Lu, don¡¯t be afraid. As long as I¡¯m around, you won¡¯t be in danger.¡±


    Ye Tingyu¡¯s fingertips touched Lu Yuan¡¯s skin. The cold touch made Lu Yuan take a step back subconsciously.


    Seeing this, Ye Tingyu¡¯s eyes flashed with confusion. The gaze she looked at Lu Yuan seemed to turn dark.


    Had the junior brother discovered something?


    Lu Yuan also noticed the change in Ye Tingyu¡¯s eyes.


    Oh no, he seemed to have exposed himself!


    If this demoness knew that he had already seen through her identity, there was no guarantee that the other party would not do something to silence him.


    Moreover, after killing him to silence him, she could even push all the blame on the sucker Chen Yan and keep herself out of it.


    When he thought of this, Lu Yuan suddenly had an idea.


    ¡°Senior Sister, from the looks of it, Senior Brother Chen will definitely not let me off easily. If we really do allow something to go on between us, I won¡¯t be Senior Brother Chen¡¯s opponent at all with my weak cultivation if he comes looking for me. So, Senior Sister, about us¡­ Why don¡¯t we just forget about it?¡±


    Hearing this, the wariness in Ye Tingyu¡¯s eyes slowly disappeared.


    It seems that the junior brother hadn¡¯t discovered her identity, but was just frightened by that trash Chen Yan.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tingyu said in a teasing tone, ¡°Junior Brother Lu, do you still think that Senior Brother Chen will let you off the hook after things have come to this? Since ancient times, the hatred of one¡¯s wife being snatched has never been something that can be easily resolved. Even though our engagement was only decided by our parents, there is still a marriage contract between us. He¡¯s conceited and overbearing, after all, so I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll easily swallow this.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why, Junior Brother Lu, you have to think this through. If you leave me, not only will you have to face Senior Brother Chen¡¯s deliberate obstructions in the future, but you will also have to face the revenge of a Foundation Establishment Stage female cultivator who was rejected.¡±


    ¡°Junior Brother, can you bear the anger of two Foundation Establishement Stage cultivators?¡±


    Lu Yuan was dumbfounded as he looked at Ye Tingyu, who had a faint smile on her face.


    Was she threatening him? She was definitely threatening him!


    What did she mean by facing the revenge of a rejected Foundation Establishment Stage female cultivator? She should¡¯ve just said it straight that if he, Lu Yuan, left today, she would take care of him!


    Indeed, once one lived long enough, one could witness many strange things. He had only heard of one forcefully trying to live off a woman, but had never heard of one being forced to live off a woman!


    He only wanted to rely on his hard work to achieve a career. Why did she have to force him like this?


    Although Lu Yuan wanted to have a backbone and reject this demoness, he had to admit that Ye Tingyu was right.


    Right now, he really had no way to deal with the anger of two Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators at the same time.


    Choosing the lesser of two evils, Lu Yuan could only choose to yield in the end.


    Seeing that Lu Yuan was prepared to give in, Ye Tingyu¡¯s eyes lingered on his handsome face for a moment, then she licked her red lips and said, ¡°Junior Brother Lu, since the person in our way has left, then¡­ We can continue with what we were doing before.¡±


    Lu Yuan¡¯s entire body trembled as he made his final resistance, ¡°Senior Sister, why don¡¯t we do it another day?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no time like the present. I think tonight is good.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯m not ready yet¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to prepare. Just leave everything to me.¡±


    ¡­


    A night passed.


    [System Notification: Due to the influence of the luck talent, Demon Heart Jade Bone, and the cultivation technique, Demonic Desire Ice Heart Transcript, the host¡¯s spiritual root aptitude has temporarily decreased by 20 points.]


    Looking at the system notification, Lu Yuan recalled what had happened last night and immediately felt that he was the sucker.


    As expected, the demoness was treating him as a furnace!


    If not for the body¡¯s original owner¡¯s presumptuousness, the sucker would have been Chen Yan.


    It could only be said that not everyone could live off a woman!


    Fortunately, the aptitude of his spiritual roots had only dropped temporarily, and not permanently.


    Otherwise, Lu Yuan would really cry to death on the spot.


    However, he wasn¡¯t the only one who suffered a loss last night.


    [System Notification: Luck talent, Destined Lucky Star, has been activated. 50 points of luck value have been taken from the Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator, Meng Ruyan.]


    [System Notification: Luck talent, Destined Lucky Star, has been activated. 20 points of luck value have been taken from the Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator, Chen Yan.]


    [Accumulated disasters: 2]


    [Current luck value: 120 points]


    After one night, Lu Yuan obtained a total of 70 points of luck value.


    His only loss was the temporary drop in his spiritual root cultivation aptitude.


    If he weighed his gains and losses, it seemed that he had profited!


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan was speechless.


    His spiritual root was temporarily degraded, but he gained the rare luck value, so he didn¡¯t lose out.


    Ye Tingyu had temporarily lost her luck, but she had obtained the spiritual root aptitude she wanted, so she didn¡¯t lose out either.


    Only Chen Yan had not only lost his fianc¨¦e but also a portion of his luck value. His loss was huge.


    With such calculation, among the three, Chen Yan was the only sucker!

 Chapter 5

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In this triangular relationship, Lu Yuan didn¡¯t suffer any losses and even gained something.


    However, Lu Yuan did not think that he could maintain his gains.


    Since Meng Ruyan had the courage to sneak into the Qingyun Sect, she naturally had reasons for her confidence.


    Moreover, the other party couldn¡¯t have come to Qingyun Sect for a vacation. She must have some other purpose.


    Lu Yuan had no idea what this purpose was, but this did not stop him from trying his best to escape from this demoness¡¯ grasp.


    In just one night of ¡°cultivation¡±, Lu Yuan¡¯s spiritual root aptitude had temporarily dropped by 20 points.


    God knows how weak he would be if they did it a few more times.


    Although his overall spiritual root aptitude was a full 150 points and the temporary loss of 20 points would not affect him much, Lu Yuan could not guarantee that every ¡°cultivation¡± in the future would only result in a temporary drop in his spiritual root aptitude.


    If Meng Ruyan were to go all out and suck him dry, he would be nailed on the pillar of shame as a transmigrator, and become the first transmigrator to be sucked dry.


    Lu Yuan¡¯s thoughts were right. The reason why his spiritual roots¡¯ aptitude was only temporarily lowered was that Meng Ruyan was not confident that she could stay out of the matter after ¡°sucking¡± Lu Yuan dry. As such, she had been very restrained in the process.


    The main reason why Meng Ruyan had taken a fancy to Lu Yuan and not the Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator Chen Yan was related to Lu Yuan¡¯s outstanding spiritual root aptitude.


    With a total spiritual root aptitude of 150 points, if not for the poor allocation, Lu Yuan would definitely be regarded as a great genius.


    As a dual cultivation technique, the Demonic Desire Ice Heart Transcript¡¯s function was very simple. It allowed one to slowly absorb the other party¡¯s spiritual root aptitude through dual cultivation.


    It was one of the rare cultivation techniques that could change the quality of one¡¯s spiritual root aptitude.


    Of course, this cultivation technique was not without flaws.


    The first flaw was that although the Demonic Desire Ice Heart Transcript could absorb the spiritual roots of a dual cultivation partner, the cultivator would develop feelings for the person he or she was cultivating due to the influence of the cultivation technique.


    Once the feelings accumulated to a certain extent, it was even possible that Meng Ruyan would become completely obedient to the person she was cultivating with.


    In other words, she would turn from a high and mighty goddess to a lowly bootlicker.


    The best way to deal with this was to directly kill the other party after sucking them dry.


    This process was undoubtedly very painful for Meng Ruyan.


    However, if she could complete all of this, not only would her spiritual root aptitude be greatly improved, but her Dao heart would also become firmer.


    The principle was very similar to the female mantis eating the male mantis in the insect world.


    The second flaw of this cultivation technique was that the cultivator could only absorb the spiritual root aptitude of those who were weaker than him or her.


    No matter which point it was, Lu Yuan was undoubtedly very fitting.


    With low cultivation and outstanding spiritual roots, he was the best partner for dual cultivation no matter how one looked at it.


    That was why Meng Ruyan had gone to Lu Yuan and coerced him.


    As Meng Ruyan¡¯s dual cultivation partner, no matter how Lu Yuan tried to please her, the result would be the same.


    This was because Meng Ruyan would never allow her state of mind to be affected, which meant that she would never allow Lu Yuan to live.


    Once Lu Yuan lost his value, it was almost certain that he would be sucked dry.


    Although Lu Yuan didn¡¯t know this, it did not stop him from seeking self-preservation.


    After all, even though the demoness Meng Ruyan was a good sex partner, Lu Yuan still valued his own life more.


    No matter how he looked at it, following a spy was a very dangerous thing.


    He had to find a way to get away from this demoness or even find a chance to expose her.


    The best way for Lu Yuan to get away from Meng Ruyan was to reach the Foundation Establishment Stage as soon as possible.


    As long as he reached the Foundation Establishment Stage, not only would he be able to obtain a certain status in the sect, but he would also have the ability to protect himself.


    Perhaps in the future, he would be able to turn the tables and reverse his and Meng Ruyan¡¯s position!


    When he thought of this, Lu Yuan immediately became excited.


    Demoness, just wait. One day, he would make her kneel and be conquered!


    At the thought of this, Lu Yuan forced himself to sit up with his aching back.


    Due to the sudden situation yesterday, he didn¡¯t have the time to look at his system in detail.


    Now that the sucker Senior Brother Chen and the demoness Meng Ruyan had left, he finally had the time to take a good look at his cheat.


    [Name: Lu Yuan]


    [Cultivation: Qi Cultivation Stage, level 5]


    [Spiritual Root Aptitude: 130 (150)]


    [Lifespan: 20/100]


    [Luck Talent: Destined Lucky Star]


    [Cultivation Technique: Qingyun Technique (level 5, Qi Cultivation chapter)]


    [Skills: Item Manipulation (level 3), Swordsmanship (level 2), Fire Manipulation (level 5)]


    [Luck: 120 points]


    [EXP: 0]


    ¡­


    Skill proficiency


    [Qingyun Technique (level 5, Qi Cultivation chapter):153/500]


    [Item Manipulation (level 3): 210/300 ]


    [Swordsmanship (level 2): 93/200 ]


    [Fire Manipulation (level 5):310/500 ]


    ¡­


    Other than the basic attribute interface, Lu Yuan¡¯s cheat allowed him to his skill proficiency interface as well.


    If he remembered correctly, the Tale of Immortal did not have the concept of EXP points.


    In other words, there was no such thing as killing monsters to level up, only the concept of proficiency.


    As long as a character¡¯s proficiency reached a certain level, his skills would improve.


    This principle was the same no matter if it was a cultivation technique or a divine ability.


    This was because both could be considered skills in the Tale of Immortal.


    Apart from that, when a skill reached level 10, an ¡°advancement¡± option would appear.


    That was with the exception of cultivation technique-type skills. For example, Lu Yuan currently had the Qingyun Technique (Qi Cultivation chapter). Only after obtaining the Qingyun Technique (Foundation Establishment chapter) could he continue cultivating.


    The divine ability-type skills were different. Even if he didn¡¯t have the subsequent cultivation method, he could obtain new skills through advancement.


    In detail, other than the requirement of reaching 100% proficiency at level 10, there was also the problem of the success rate for advancement.


    Once the advancement failed, the proficiency would return to zero at level 10, and one would have to repeat the process until the skill advancement was successful.


    If one could not find a suitable advancement method, then the skill would not be able to advance.


    This was the unique skill system of the Tale of Immortal.


    The problem before Lu Yuan now was how to reach the Foundation Establishment Stage before the two sect assessments.


    In terms of divine ability-type skills, it wasn¡¯t that important.


    Rather, due to the distribution of spiritual root aptitude, Lu Yuan¡¯s cultivation speed was slower than the others.


    If he could not think of a way to overcome this, it would be very difficult for him to reach the Foundation Establishment Stage before the two sect assessments.


    Fortunately, Lu Yuan, or rather, the body¡¯s original owner, had already thought of a solution.


    On the bed was a ¡°Pharmacist Valley¡¯s disciple¡± waist token.


    With this waist token, Lu Yuan could enter the Pharmacist Valley of the Qingyun Sect and become an outer disciple of the pill-refining branch.


    There was no need to elaborate on the benefits of becoming a disciple of the Pharmacist Valley.


    The whole reason why the body¡¯s original owner was willing to live off Meng Ruyan was because of this waist token.


    Lu Yuan clutched the waist token, his feelings very complicated.


    Why did this scene look so much like the scene in a romance novel where an overbearing female CEO left a stack of cash on the bed the next day?


    He didn¡¯t expect that there would be a day when he would be forced to live off a demoness. How detestable!


    Although he wanted to be strong-willed and throw away the waist token, when he thought of everything he had done for this, Lu Yuan still ¡°unyieldingly¡± picked up the waist token and left the room, heading in the direction of the Pharmacist Valley.


    The first step of celestial cultivation was to live off a woman¡­ No, he had to start with pill refinement!

 Chapter 6

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Pharmacist Valley of the Qingyun Sect was one of the more important places in the sect.


    The most important places in the Qingyun Sect included the Scripture Pavilion, the Alchemist Valley, the Pharmacist Valley, the herb fields, and Qingyun Peak.


    Other than that, there was also the Outer Sect Valley, the Deacon Hall, the Worship Hall, and so on.


    Before Lu Yuan lived off Meng Ruyan, he had been in the Outer Sect Valley of Qingyun Sect.


    According to Qingyun Sect¡¯s rules, disciples whose cultivation had not reached the Foundation Establishment Stage were all outer sect disciples of the sect.


    Only after one¡¯s cultivation reached the Foundation Establishment Stage could one become an official disciple of the sect.


    Based on the talent of the disciples, official disciples could be divided into direct disciples and ordinary disciples.


    Under the outer sect disciples were the handyman disciples, which were the lowest level of existence in the sect.


    Even though Lu Yuan¡¯s spiritual root aptitude wasn¡¯t good, it was not a problem for him to be an outer sect disciple. But even so, outer sect disciples could only be regarded as supernumerary personnel of the Qingyun Sect, unable to enjoy too many of the sect¡¯s benefits.


    Only when one became an official disciple would they be considered someone truly from the Qingyun Sect.


    Not only could official disciples receive a certain amount of cultivation resources every month, but they could also go to the Scripture Pavilion from time to time to choose cultivation techniques and divine abilities.


    Of course, choosing a cultivation method or divine ability required a certain amount of sect contribution points in exchange.


    Get it for free? Knowledge is priceless!


    There were many ways to earn contribution points.


    The simplest method was naturally to complete the various missions assigned by the sect.


    The sect missions could be roughly divided into combat missions, intelligence missions, collection missions, and logistics missions.


    Even though the rewards for combat missions were rich, they were very dangerous, followed by intelligence missions and collection missions.


    The logistics missions were more interesting. If one had the abilities, these missions could be said to be the safest and most rewarding.


    For example, the disciples in the Pharmacist Valley where Lu Yuan was heading took on many of these logistics missions.


    As long as the disciples of Pharmacist Valley made qualified pills regularly, not only would they not need to go out and risk their lives, but they could even gain a large number of contribution points and sect resources.


    This was the special treatment that Qingyun Sect gave to skilled pharmacists.


    The original owner of Lu Yuan¡¯s current body wanted to become such a talent.


    This was because as long as one became a pharmacist, even if one¡¯s cultivation did not reach the Foundation Establishment Stage, one could also stay in the Qingyun Sect and have a status that was equal to that of an official disciple.


    Therefore, it was always said that as long as one mastered a skill, one would be able to survive well in any world.


    ¡­


    Lu Yuan came to the entrance of the hall of Qingyun Sect¡¯s Pharmacist Valley and looked at the Qingyun disciples that were bustling with activity. He was shocked.


    Inside the hall, all the pill furnaces were at full power, raising the temperature in the hall to a shocking degree.


    Just by standing at the entrance of the main hall, one could feel the waves of hot air that were blowing in their faces.


    The scene of hundreds of burning pill furnaces at the same time was really cool!


    ¡°Who are you? What are you doing here?¡±


    Just as Lu Yuan was shocked by the grand scene before him, a voice suddenly rang in his ears.


    Lu Yuan turned his head and saw a man wearing the Pharmacist Valley¡¯s exclusive uniform walking up to him.


    ¡°Senior brother, I¡¯m an outer sect disciple who was just assigned to the Pharmacist Valley. This is my identity card.¡±


    Lu Yuan took out the waist token from his storage bag and passed it to the senior brother.


    The other party¡¯s expression eased a little after seeing the waist token.


    ¡°Alright, then come with me.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Under the other party¡¯s lead, Lu Yuan soon arrived at the lobby of the Pill Hall, which was where the hundreds of furnaces were.


    As they walked, the senior brother from the Pharmacist Valley said, ¡°To be able to obtain a waist token, your fire and wood spiritual roots should have quite good aptitudes¡­¡±


    Indeed, he was a well-balanced person. He knew a little of everything.


    ¡°However, I¡¯ll tell you bluntly that in the path of pill refinement, although the innate spiritual root is crucial, it doesn¡¯t mean that one can become a pharmacist just because one¡¯s innate spiritual root aptitude is good. Hard work and talent in pill refinement are equally important¡­¡±


    The senior brother stopped in front of an empty pill furnace.


    ¡°Alright, this will be the place where you will refine pills in the future. As someone who has just arrived at the Pharmacist Valley, you can only be considered an apprentice now. When you are able to refine Foundation Establishment Stage pills on your own, then you will be considered an official disciple here.¡±


    ¡°Before that, your daily task is to make some elementary Qi Cultivation Stage pills. Don¡¯t think it¡¯s easy. If you can¡¯t make a qualified Qi Cultivation Stage pill within the time limit, then you¡¯ll have to leave the Pharmacist Valley after a year and go back to where you came from. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    The senior brother from the Pharmacist Valley nodded and continued, ¡°That¡¯s all with the rules. Now, I¡¯m going to tell you what you¡¯re going to do in the future.¡±


    ¡°From today onwards, the valley of pills will give you ten portions of the ingredients for the elementary cultivation pill every day. If you can produce a certain amount of elementary cultivation pills within a year, you can become an outer disciple of the Pharmacist Valley.¡±


    ¡°Later on, when you can make Foundation Establishment Stage pills on your own, you can become an official disciple of the Pharmacist Valley. With that, you¡¯ll enjoy the same benefits as the official disciples of other peaks, as well as the various benefits of the sect.¡±


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s about all I have to say. The pill recipe is right beside the pill furnace. You can take a look at it later. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, you can ask the senior brother next to you. This will help you master the secrets of pill refinement faster.¡±


    After saying this, the other party left.


    After the senior brother left, Lu Yuan walked to the pill furnace that was assigned to him and picked up the pill recipe that was placed there.


    [Pill Recipe: Elementary cultivation pill]


    [Level: Qi Cultivation Stage]


    [Effect: Fortifies the foundation. Able to increase the user¡¯s spiritual energy absorption speed for a certain period.]


    The refining method for the elementary cultivation pill was not complicated. It was obviously a pill recipe for beginners.


    To make the elementary cultivation pill, two conditions had to be met.


    First, one¡¯s fire and wood spiritual root aptitude must reach at least 30 points each. Second, one had to master both Item Manipulation and Fire Manipulation.


    It was obvious that the body¡¯s original owner had learned about this in advance, so he had specially learned Item Manipulation and Fire Manipulation.


    Although he had already met the conditions to refine the pill, Lu Yuan was not in a hurry to start.


    Instead, he walked and stood behind a senior brother who was refining the elementary cultivation pill and began to observe seriously.


    The other party was currently concentrating on refining the elementary cultivation pill and did not notice Lu Yuan¡¯s arrival.


    Lu Yuan watched very seriously, concentrating on memorizing the entire refining process and the things to take note of.


    Boom!


    Following the sound of an explosion, the senior brother¡¯s pill refinement failed due to his failure in controlling the fire which caused his pill furnace to explode.


    While the other party was feeling vexed, Lu Yuan left quietly. This was to prevent the other party from attributing his failure to his interference.


    There was no doubt that those who loved to find scapegoats in this world were more than one could imagine.


    Following that, Lu Yuan began to stand quietly behind various senior brothers, concentrating and studying from them.


    After two hours¡­


    [Ding! You have observed the process of making the elementary cultivation pill and obtained a new skill, the Elementary Pill Refinement Technique.]


    [Elementary Pill Refinement Technique (level 1): 0/100]


    Finally, a new skill!


    Looking at the Elementary Pill Refinement Technique on the interface, Lu Yuan was in a good mood.


    His entire morning of observing the pill-refining process had not been in vain!


    With this new skill, Lu Yuan was ready to start his pill refinement.


    As long as he could master the pill refinement technique, he could become an official disciple of the Pharmacist Valley.


    Then, not only would he have a chance to break through to the Foundation Establishment Stage in a short time, but he might even be able to get rid of that demoness Meng Ruyan.


    At the thought of this, Lu Yuan returned to his furnace and prepared to refine pills.

 Chapter 7

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Even though he already had the Elementary Pill Refinement Technique, Lu Yuan didn¡¯t think that he could already successfully refine the elementary cultivation pill by himself.


    Previously, when he observed the pill-refining process of his senior brothers, Lu Yuan realized that it was not as easy as he had imagined.


    After all, the existence of the proficiency interface only allowed Lu Yuan to have a visual standard for his current skills.


    For example, when a person without a proficiency interface learned a skill, it was like moving forward in the dark. He wouldn¡¯t know if the direction he was heading in was correct, nor would he know how far he was from the finish line.


    Lu Yuan, who had the proficiency interface, was like holding a flashlight and a map as he advanced. Not only did he have a clear direction, but he also knew how far he was from the finish line.


    These two uses were not to be underestimated.


    As the old saying went, the closer one was to success, the more difficult the matter would become, and the more carefully one had to approach the matter. If those people who stopped knew that they would reach the finish line in ten more steps, would they continue?


    There was a huge difference between seeing hope and not seeing hope!


    And the current Lu Yuan was filled with hope for his future.


    After finishing his preparation work, Lu Yuan began his first pill refinement.


    The first step of pill refinement was to start a fire.


    Using Fire Manipulation, Lu Yuan began to control the temperature of the flames in the pill furnace.


    As his Fire Manipulation was only at Level 5, his control of fire was not perfect.


    And because of his cultivation, he could only control Qi Cultivation Stage flames in the pill furnace.


    Even though such a temperature could only be used to refine Qi Cultivation Stage pills, it was enough to make the elementary cultivation pill.


    However, just as Lu Yuan was about to start the second step of the pill refinement, refining the medicinal ingredients, he suddenly stopped.


    This was because a delicate system interface had suddenly appeared in front of him.


    [Elementary Cultivation Pill]


    [Flame Temperature: 70%]


    [Degree of Refinement: 0%]


    [Degree of Fusion: 0% ¡±


    [Luck Value: 0 (+)]


    [Current Success Rate: 17.5%]


    Looking at this interface, Lu Yuan recalled the pill-refining process back when he played the Tale of Immortal.


    At that time, the same interface would appear when he refined pills.


    If Lu Yuan¡¯s guess was right, as long as the success rate of each step was raised to 100%, his ultimate success rate of refining the elementary cultivation pill would increase by a lot.


    Other than that, Lu Yuan also noticed an [luck value] option at the end of the interface, as well as a ¡°+¡± sign behind the option.


    If his thoughts were right, the ¡°+¡± sign should be related to his luck talent, Destined Lucky Star.


    After all, one of the effects of Destined Lucky Star was that he could freely distribute his luck.


    It was clear that he could add his luck to the pill refinement this time.


    Without any hesitation, Lu Yuan started to tap the ¡°+¡± sign.


    When the luck value on the pill refinement interface reached 100 points, he realized that he could not distribute any more luck. Only then did Lu Yuan stop.


    As his luck value changed, the success rate of Lu Yuan¡¯s pill refinement also changed.


    [Current Success Rate: 42.5%]


    Seeing that his success rate had increased to 40%, Lu Yuan was instantly excited.


    Following this, he began to adjust the temperature of the fire in the pill furnace, trying to increase the success rate of the pill refinement.


    Unfortunately, after Lu Yuan busied himself for an hour, the completion rate of the flame¡¯s temperature only reached 75%. He was unable to go any further.


    Lu Yuan analyzed the reason.


    The main reason why he was unable to increase the completion rate of his flame¡¯s temperature was that the level of his Fire Manipulation was not high enough.


    Level 5 Fire Manipulation could only make the completion rate of the flame¡¯s temperature stay at 75% at most.


    If he wanted to increase it further, he could only practice Fire Manipulation more to improve his proficiency in the skill.


    Seeing that he could no longer increase the flame¡¯s temperature, Lu Yuan began the next step of his operation.


    Just like before, the second step of pill refinement, which was medicinal ingredient refining, also had a completion rate.


    The only difference was that the temperature of the flame could be adjusted throughout the process, but multiple adjustments couldn¡¯t be made during the medicinal ingredient refinement process.


    This was because the essence of medicinal ingredient refinement was to extract the essence of the medicinal ingredient, which was an irreversible process.


    After all, the medicinal ingredients would have been burnt to a crisp by the pill refinement fire at the end of the process. Unless one had the ability to turn back time, the results of the refinement would stay as what one had obtained.


    In the end, Lu Yuan¡¯s ¡°refinement¡± completion rate only reached a pitiful 20%.


    In other words, after Lu Yuan¡¯s series of operations on his medicinal ingredients, only 20% of the medicinal essence was left.


    Furthermore, he also discovered that he had to constantly adjust the flame¡¯s temperature during the refining process.


    If the temperature did not reach a suitable standard, the completion rate of the flame¡¯s temperature would also drop.


    After the refinement of the medicinal ingredients was completed, the temperature of Lu Yuan¡¯s flames dropped from the initial 75% to 65%, hence further lowering the overall success rate of the pill refinement.


    However, at this point, other than continuing, Lu Yuan had no other means to salvage the situation.


    After slightly adjusting his state of mind, Lu Yuan began the last step of refining the elementary cultivation pill, fusion, which was also the so-called ¡°pill condensation¡±.


    Just as Lu Yuan was fully focused on refining the elementary cultivation pill, an old man in the Pill Refinement Technique Hall seemed to have noticed his pill refinement methods and walked over curiously.


    At this moment, Lu Yuan was focused on refining pills. Therefore, he did not notice the old man behind him.


    Lu Yuan used Fire Manipulation to control the temperature of the flames in the pill furnace while looking at the system interface at the side.


    Every time the flame¡¯s temperature dropped, he would immediately adjust the flame¡¯s temperature to maintain it at a decent level.


    Similarly, Lu Yuan paid attention to the ¡°fusion¡± aspect.


    The key to fusion was to let the essence of the various medicinal ingredients perfectly fuse.


    The timing of the fusion, the temperature of the flame during the fusion, the proportion of the fusion¡­ All of these would affect the success of the fusion process.


    This step was the most difficult of all.


    This was because while Lu Yuan was using Item Manipulation to control the medicinal herb essences to fuse, he also had to split his attention controlling the flame¡¯s temperature. He had to multitask.


    This made him mentally and physically exhausted in a short time. He was sweating profusely.


    Damn it, to think refining pills was so difficult!


    Lu Yuan grumbled in his heart as he gritted his teeth and persevered. He worked hard to maintain the overall success rate of this pill refinement at above 50%.


    In the end, after a series of hard work, the liquid medicinal essence in the pill furnace gradually fused and condensed into a cultivation pill.


    At this point, Lu Yuan had already done everything he could.


    The remaining was all up to luck.


    This was because at this point whether the pill could be formed or not depended on the fusion of the medicinal theories inside the embryo pill. Outsiders could not interfere.


    This was the same for any pharmacist.


    There was a saying that the success of pill refinement was 80% human effort and 20% fate.


    The 20% of fate was the final waiting process.


    Although Lu Yuan¡¯s pill refinement process this time had many mistakes, he was still very satisfied with his first attempt on the whole.


    Lu Yuan looked at the ten embryo pills that were condensing and cooling in the pill furnace, waiting nervously.


    [Elementary Cultivation Pill]


    [Flame Temperature: 60%]


    [Degree of Refinement: 20%]


    [Degree of Fusion: 30%]


    [Luck Value: 100 (+)]


    [Current Success Rate: 52.5%]


    After a while, the ten embryo pills finally lost the fiery red on their surface and emitted some luster.


    Success!


    With an excited heart, Lu Yuan used Item Manipulation to control the ten embryo pills to fly out of the pill furnace.


    When the ten embryo pills landed in the wooden box in Lu Yuan¡¯s hands, the surface of the five pills began to crack for some unknown reason before turning into powder.


    At the same time, cracks appeared on the surface of two embryo pills, but they still maintained the appearance of medicinal pills and could thus be considered semi-finished products.


    In the end, only three of the ten embryo pills maintained their round and plump appearance.


    Although only three pills were successful, Lu Yuan could not hide the excitement in his heart.


    He clearly remembered the requirements in the manual for one to become the Pharmacist Valley¡¯s outer disciple.


    He had to refine more than five elementary cultivation pills all at once.


    In other words, this was his first time refining pills, and he was almost at the standard of passing.


    Looking at the three elementary cultivation pills in the wooden box, Lu Yuan was quite delighted.


    Not bad, not bad. He was very satisfied with the results of his first attempt.


    Other than these three completed pills, Lu Yuan had gained quite a lot from this round of pill refinement.


    [You have been seriously controlling fire. Fire Manipulation proficiency +3.]


    [You have performed item manipulation seriously. Item Manipulation proficiency +5.]


    [You have refined a pill seriously. Pill Refinement Technique proficiency +10.]


    ¡­


    A series of system notifications appeared in Lu Yuan¡¯s system interface.


    This information appeared during the process of his pill refinement.


    [Item Manipulation (level 3): 260/300]


    [Fire Manipulation (level 5): 370/500]


    [Pill Refinement Technique (level 1): 20/100]


    Overall, Lu Yuan obtained 50 points of proficiency for Item Manipulation, 60 points for Fire Manipulation, and 20 points for Pill Refinement Technique from this round of refining.


    If he could keep this up, it wouldn¡¯t be long before he could cultivate these skills to the maximum level of 10.


    At that time, he should be able to trigger the advanced effect of the skill.


    Such growth that could be seen with the naked eye immediately filled Lu Yuan with a sense of achievement.


    Who didn¡¯t want to see a visible reward for every effort they put in?


    As for his special pill refinement method that relied on the system, Lu Yuan called it probability-based pill refinement.


    He was referring to the fact that he could see the success rate of pill refinement!


    With the probability-based Pill Refinement Technique, Lu Yuan felt that the days when he could get rid of the demoness Meng Ruyan were just around the corner!


    Just wait, he would prove to that demoness one day that he was not the type to live off a woman!


    He, Celestial Master Lu, was very talented!

 Chapter 8

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In the hall of the Pharmacy Valley, although Lu Yuan had succeeded in his first attempt at refining the elementary cultivation pill, he did not become arrogant because of this.


    Instead, he began to seriously analyze his previous pill refining process to see if any areas could be improved.


    This indeed allowed him to gain a lot.


    [You¡¯ve seriously reflected on your pill refinement process. Pill Refinement Technique proficiency +15]


    [Pill Refinement Technique (level 1): 35/100]


    After concluding, Lu Yuan felt that a huge part of why his pill refinement this time had been successful was thanks to luck.


    If he hadn¡¯t used his luck talent, Destined Lucky Star, to distribute a large amount of his luck to pill refinement, there was a high chance that he would fail this time.


    100 points of luck would increase the success rate by 25%.


    If this 25% was removed, it would be considered good if Lu Yuan¡¯s batch of elementary cultivation pills could even produce one finished product.


    That being said, luck was also a part of one¡¯s strength and Lu Yuan was the kind of person who could control his luck!


    After concluding his pill refinement process, Lu Yuan started his daily cultivation as he had no more medicinal herbs and his spiritual energy was a little exhausted.


    [You have been cultivating seriously. Qingyun Technique (Qi Cultivation chapter) proficiency +3]


    [You have been cultivating seriously. Qingyun Technique (Qi Cultivation chapter) proficiency +5]


    ¡­


    Just as Lu Yuan was concentrating on his cultivation, the old man who had been standing behind him quietly left.


    Not long after, the old man returned to the back of the Pill Hall.


    There was a Foundation Establishment Stage official disciple of the Pharmacy Valley here. He was responsible for recording the progress of the pill-refining apprentices outside.


    They would try their best to ensure fairness and justice and not miss out on any talents.


    What was the most precious thing in the celestial cultivation world? Talents, of course!


    It was also because Qingyun Sect had such a complete talent-nurturing system that placed great importance on the nurturing of talents that the sect had more pharmacists than other sects.


    Just as the official disciple was recording the pill-refining information of the individual disciples, the old man came over and said, ¡°Chen Yongan, show me the kid¡¯s pill refinement records. I want to know when he started to learn pill refinement.¡±


    Chen Yongan raised his head. When he saw the old man¡¯s face, he hurriedly stood up and said respectfully, ¡°Yes, Elder Han.¡±


    Following that, Chen Yongan looked in the direction that Elder Han was pointing at and saw Lu Yuan cultivating with his eyes closed.


    Chen Yongan wrote down the number of the pill furnace in front of Lu Yuan and began to search for his records on the roster.


    Very quickly, Chen Yongan realized that Lu Yuan was the Pharmacist Valley¡¯s newbie who was on his first day here.


    ¡°Elder Han, that disciple¡¯s name is Lu Yuan. He was transferred from the outer sect today.¡±


    ¡°Today, huh¡­¡± Han Yuanshan stroked his beard and narrowed his eyes.


    From his expression, it was obvious that he was interested in Lu Yuan.


    To be able to successfully refine elementary cultivation pills on his first day here, this kid was quite interesting.


    In fact, the reason why he had observed Lu Yuan¡¯s pill refinement was that he realized that the latter seemed to have a very sharp intuition when it came to pill refinement.


    He was often able to immediately correct any problems he encountered.


    If not for the fact that Lu Yuan had made many low-level mistakes in the entire process of pill refinement, Han Yuanshan even suspected that the kid had experienced pill refinement since back in the mortal world.


    Now that he knew that this was indeed Lu Yuan¡¯s first day at pill refinement, Han Yuanshan was even more interested in the latter.


    From his point of view, if there was anyone in the hall who could become a pharmacist in the end, Lu Yuan would definitely be the one with the most hope.


    Not everyone had such a keen pill-refining intuition.


    ¡°From now on, give him ten more sets of medicinal herbs for the elementary cultivation pill every day. If he asks, just say that it¡¯s a test for him.¡± Han Yuanshan turned around and said, ¡°If he can successfully refine a Foundation Establishment Stage pill within a year, I¡¯ll take him in as the Pharmacist Valley¡¯s direct disciple.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    After the Core Formation Stage elder Han Yuanshan left, the official disciple looked at Lu Yuan, who was still cultivating, with envy and remembered his face in his heart.


    To be valued so highly by a Core Formation Stage elder, Junior Brother Lu¡¯s future was limitless!


    ¡­


    In the hall of the Pharmacy Valley, Lu Yuan had no idea that he had already become someone with a ¡°bright future¡± in someone else¡¯s heart.


    He looked at the already dark sky outside, and after a moment of hesitation, he gave up on the idea of going back.


    He thought, ¡°Go home? Can a place with that demoness be called home?¡±


    That was a devil¡¯s den that ate people whole!


    He refused to go ¡°home¡±. He would never go back no matter what!


    It had to be said that Lu Yuan felt that he was now well-fledged and had the capital to fight against Meng Ruyan.


    He believed that as long as he stayed in the Pharmacist Valley and relied on its special status in the Qingyun Sect, he would be fine.


    Even if Meng Ruyan, the Foundation Establishment Stage demoness, wanted to find trouble with him, it would not be an easy task!


    When an adult man didn¡¯t want to go home after work, it meant that he had ¡°matured¡±.


    Lu Yuan felt that he was a mature man now.


    Thus, in the following month, Lu Yuan simply stayed in the hall of the Pharmacy Valley.


    Other than getting the occasional Inedia pill and other necessary resources, he never left the main hall. He was extremely hardworking.


    Since the second day after he arrived at the Pharmacy Valley, the number of medicinal ingredient sets that Lu Yuan could have to refine the elementary cultivation pill had increased from ten to twenty.


    He also found out that a Core Formation stage elder named Han Yuanshan had taken a fancy to his pill-refining talent. This made Lu Yuan very excited.


    As long as he could meet Han Yuanshan¡¯s requirements within a year, he would be able to become the latter¡¯s direct disciple.


    A direct disciple! Not just an ordinary official disciple!


    If he could become a direct disciple, not only would he be able to obtain more cultivation resources, but his status would also surpass that demoness Meng Ruyan.


    At that time, he would no longer have to worry about being sucked dry or killed by Meng Ruyan.


    Under the threat of a ¡°life and death crisis¡±, Lu Yuan started to live the regular life that an adult man should have.


    In the morning, he would observe the other senior brothers¡¯ pill refining. In the afternoon, he would refine the elementary cultivation pill by himself. At night, he would cultivate hard.


    Time flew, and Lu Yuan spent his first month in this world in the Pharmacist Valley.


    What was worth mentioning was that the Pharmacy Valley¡¯s requirement for each apprentice was to provide 90 elementary cultivation pills every month, which meant that they had to at least make three pills a day.


    As long as they could fulfill this basic requirement, the apprentices could freely deal with the extra elementary cultivation pills that they had refined.


    They could exchange the pills for sect contribution points or use them for themselves. Anything was fine.


    If they had any connections, they could even sell the extra pills to other disciples in private in exchange for cultivation resources.


    Lu Yuan, who had the skill interface as well as the luck talent, Destined Lucky Star, could already make five elementary cultivation pills a day.


    Occasionally, when he was lucky, he could even make six or seven pills.


    Lu Yuan didn¡¯t choose to sell these extra pills. Instead, he used them himself.


    After all, his cultivation with his ¡°balanced spiritual roots¡± was already harder than ordinary people.


    When other people absorbed spiritual energy, 70% to 80% would be allocated to the main spiritual root.


    But for Lu Yuan, the spiritual energy he absorbed would be evenly distributed among all five of his spiritual roots.


    As such, his cultivation speed was much slower than the others.


    Fortunately, he now had a large number of elementary cultivation pills to help him, so his cultivation speed was much faster.


    With the help of the elementary cultivation pill, although the time he spent on cultivation this month was less than two-thirds compared to the previous months, in terms of the effects of his cultivation, this month¡¯s cultivation was equivalent to two to three months of his previous cultivation.


    If this continued, Lu Yuan felt that he had a high chance of reaching the Foundation Establishment Stage before the next sect assessment.


    After handing over the elementary cultivation pills that fulfill the requirements for the month, Lu Yuan looked at his gains for the month.


    [Qingyun Technique (level 3, Qi Cultivation chapter): 353/500]


    [Swordsmanship (level 2): 100/200]


    [Item Manipulation (level 4): 59/400]


    [Fire Manipulation (level 6):120/600]


    [Pill Refinement Technique (level 2): 15/200]


    Other than his Swordsmanship, which he had not practiced much, the proficiency of all his other skills had made great progress compared to a month ago.


    At this moment, Lu Yuan was filled with a sense of accomplishment.


    He had really become stronger!


    However, just as Lu Yuan was feeling proud of his success and was preparing to have a good night¡¯s sleep to welcome a new month of study tomorrow, an alluring figure appeared at the entrance of Pharmacist Valley.


    It was Lu Yuan¡¯s nightmare, Senior Sister Meng Ruyan!


    The purpose of her visit was very simple. She was preparing to ¡°visit¡± her ¡°partner¡± who had not returned home for a month.


    She wanted to ask him why he was hiding from her, and who gave him the courage to do so!

 Chapter 9

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In the evening, when Meng Ruyan arrived at the entrance of the Pharmacist Valley¡¯s hall, she immediately went forward and stopped a disciple who had just come out.


    ¡°Junior brother, may I ask if there¡¯s a junior brother named Lu Yuan inside?¡±


    The Pharmacist Valley disciple, who had just finished refining pills and looked exhausted, raised his head in surprise when he heard an unfamiliar voice.


    With just one look, he was instantly captivated!


    What he saw was a beautiful and fair-skinned female cultivator with a veil on her face. Although he couldn¡¯t see the female cultivator¡¯s full appearance, just her amorous eyes were enough to attract people¡¯s hearts.


    Not to mention that she had a body that most female cultivators would be envious of.


    When the disciple of the Pharmacist Valley saw this female cultivator, he only had two words in his mind: Devastatingly beautiful.


    Meng Ruyan looked at the lustful and infatuated disciple of the Pharmacist Valley, and the corners of her mouth lifted slightly.


    Initially, when Lu Yuan did not come to see her for a month, Meng Ruyan even suspected that she was not charming enough.


    But now, it seemed that it wasn¡¯t her who had a problem, but someone else!


    The disciple¡¯s behavior wasn¡¯t bizarre. After all, it was really rare to see a female cultivator in the Pharmacist Valley, and one with such a beautiful appearance and outstanding temperament at that.


    From a certain point of view, the pharmacists of Pharmacist Valley were similar to the programmers in Lu Yuan¡¯s previous life. They were both boring professions with a high technical threshold.


    Most female cultivators couldn¡¯t stand such loneliness. As a result, nine and a half out of ten disciples in the Pharmacist Valley were male cultivators.


    The reason why ¡°nine and a half¡± was said was that even if there was a sole female cultivator in the Pharmacist Valley, she would generally be the kind who didn¡¯t care about her appearance and didn¡¯t look like a charming woman at all.


    In short, the female cultivators of the Pharmacist Valley were like brothers. They could discuss pill refinement techniques, but nothing else!


    After the initial shock, the disciple of the Pharmacist Valley finally came back to his senses.


    He quickly steadied himself and said with a slightly red face, ¡°Senior Sister, can you repeat what you just said? I didn¡¯t hear you clearly just now.¡±


    ¡°May I ask if there is a disciple named Lu Yuan in there?¡±


    ¡°Senior Sister, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll go in and help you ask.¡±


    ¡°Alright, sorry to trouble you. May I ask how I should address you, junior brother?¡±


    Hearing Meng Ruyan¡¯s voice, which sounded like a kitten purring, the disciple of the Pharmacist Valley trembled.


    It was not that the junior brother had never seen a woman before. It was all because the senior sister in front of him was too charming!


    ¡°You¡¯re too polite, senior sister. My name is Lu Qiao. Please wait for a moment, I¡¯ll go in and call him for you!¡±


    Lu Qiao hurriedly returned to the hall and shouted, ¡°Who¡¯s Junior Brother Lu Yuan? Someone¡¯s looking for you at the entrance!


    The loud and clear voice reverberated in the hall.


    However, before Lu Yuan could respond, the sound of pill furnace explosions rang out in the hall.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    After a series of pill furnace explosions, a few disheveled disciples of the Pharmacist Valley surrounded Lu Qiao.


    What followed was a series of dull sounds of flesh colliding.


    ¡°What are you shouting for? Don¡¯t you know that the Pill Hall doesn¡¯t allow any noise?¡±


    ¡°F*ck you! F*ck you! If you want to find someone, then find him. Why are you shouting?!¡±


    Only then did Lu Qiao, who was beaten up, realize that he had been so mesmerized by the senior sister that he had forgotten that this was not anywhere else.


    Pill refinement was something that required one¡¯s full attention. Any external influence could cause the pill refinement to fail.


    His shouts just now had caused a few senior brothers to make mistakes in their pill refinement.


    He was not wronged for suffering this beating!


    After the senior brothers finished venting their anger, Lu Yuan arrived.


    He looked at Lu Qiao¡¯s swollen face and asked, ¡°Senior brother, I¡¯m Lu Yuan. May I ask who is looking for me?¡±


    Before Lu Qiao could reply, Lu Yuan heard a voice that made his heart tremble.


    ¡°Junior Brother Lu, you¡¯ve made me look for you.¡±


    It was the demoness Meng Ruyan!!


    Lu Yuan turned his head with difficulty and found Meng Ruyan standing at the entrance of the hall.


    Damn it, why was this demoness here to look for him?!


    Out of fear of Meng Ruyan, Lu Yuan subconsciously wanted to retreat.


    However, Meng Ruyan¡¯s fair jade-like hand grabbed his arm before he could escape.


    ¡°Junior Brother, where do you want to go?¡±


    Lu Yuan looked at the half-smiling Meng Ruyan, and the unbearable memory from a month ago appeared in his mind.


    He pretended to be calm and replied, ¡°Senior Sister, I just remembered that there are still a few pills in the furnace that I haven¡¯t dealt with, so I want to go back and deal with them.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see. Do you want me to go with you? ¡±


    Go together? If they went together, he would be exposed!


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, senior sister. I¡¯ll go by myself.¡±


    As he said this, Lu Yuan tried to break free from Meng Ruyan. However, he was only a mere Qi Cultivation Stage cultivator. How could he compare to Meng Ruyan, a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator?


    ¡°Senior sister, can you¡­ Let go first?¡±


    Meng Ruyan smiled but did not say anything.


    Seeing Meng Ruyan¡¯s half-smile, Lu Yuan panicked.


    It seemed that this demoness would not let him off easily today!


    Perhaps, she could see Lu Yuan¡¯s resistance, Meng Ruyan lowered her head and whispered in Lu Yuan¡¯s ear, ¡°Junior Brother Lu, if you don¡¯t come back with me this time, don¡¯t blame me for using some underhanded methods. For example¡­ I can hand you over to a certain Senior Brother Chen. Junior Brother, you don¡¯t want to meet senior brother Chen again, do you?¡±


    Lu Yuan raised his head and looked at Meng Ruyan with a dumbfounded expression.


    Damn it, to think she dared to threaten him!


    Was he, the great Celestial Master Lu, the kind of person who could be easily threatened just because someone had something on him?


    Didn¡¯t he have his dignity?


    ¡°Senior sister, don¡¯t say that. To be honest, I was planning to go see you today, but I didn¡¯t expect you to come over first. Let¡¯s go out and talk.¡±


    That¡¯s right, he could do without his dignity!


    A man knows when to yield. So what¡¯s wrong with temporarily feigning obedience to the demoness?


    He was not being cowardly. This was just showing a strategic weakness.


    He would first make the demoness let her guard down, then seize the opportunity to develop quietly before finally finding a chance to turn the tables!


    For this reason, he would now give in a little.


    Was there a problem?


    There was none!


    Lu Yuan gave up on putting up a fight, throwing the handle after the blade.


    ¡°Senior Sister, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Wasn¡¯t it just another bout of sex? What was the big deal?


    Lu Yuan consoled himself in his heart.


    Although Lu Yuan appeared to be very humble on the surface now, it was still unable to appease Meng Ruyan¡¯s anger from having to stay alone in her room for a month.


    To think he dared to not return for a month. It seemed that she would have to teach this little junior Brother of hers a good lesson today.


    He better not think that he could turn his back on her just because he got the Pharmacist Valley¡¯s waist token. Did he think it was that easy to take something that belonged to her?


    ¡­


    In Meng Ruyan¡¯s residence at Qingyun Sect, just like before, after being ¡°caught¡± by Meng Ruyan, Lu Yuan was forced to ¡°cultivate¡± again. Moreover, it was an enhanced version!


    This time, Meng Ruyan had even announced after the ¡°cultivation¡± that from then on, Lu Yuan had to come back once a week.


    If he failed to do so, he would have to bear the consequences.


    Beggars can¡¯t be choosers.


    Although Lu Yuan wanted to refuse, he was forced by the demoness Meng Ruyan¡¯s threat and could only nod his head in agreement to this unfair treaty.


    The next day, after Meng Ruyan had left, Lu Yuan propped up his aching body and looked at his system interface.


    [System Notification: Due to the influence of the luck talent, Demon Heart Jade Bone, and the cultivation technique, Demonic Desire Ice Heart Transcript, the host¡¯s spiritual root aptitude has been temporarily decreased by 30 points.]


    [System Notification: Your luck talent, Destined Lucky Star, has been activated. You have seized 75 points of luck from the Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator, Meng Ruyan.]


    [Accumulated Disaster: 3]


    [Current Luck Value: 195]


    ¡­


    Lu Yuan had suffered the ravages of the demoness Meng Ruyan twice in a row and thus received 100 luck points from her with tears in his eyes.


    His luck value had now reached 170 points.


    Although this luck value could not be compared to Meng Ruyan¡¯s, it was still not a small amount.


    Through the comparison of luck value, Lu Yuan discovered that it was not constant.


    [Name: Meng Ruyan]


    [Cultivation: Foundation Establishment Stage, level 5]


    [Luck: 1800/2000]


    Logically speaking, Meng Ruyan¡¯s luck should have decreased after he had seized it twice.


    But in fact, not only had Meng Ruyan¡¯s luck not decreased, but it had increased instead.


    Lu Yuan speculated that perhaps it was because she was using him as her furnace that her cultivation improvement had accelerated, which allowed her to obtain more resources, and her luck value to naturally increase as a result.


    In a sense, neither of them was losing out. Both of them were benefiting from each other.


    If the situation continued to develop in this manner, Lu Yuan could even consider accepting the demoness.


    Unfortunately, the situation would definitely not remain calm forever.


    He was afraid that this demoness would tear off her disguise one day and directly suck him dry.


    To avoid the arrival of that day, Lu Yuan felt that he had to speed up his plan.


    His plan was simple. It was to become a direct disciple of the Pharmacist Valley as soon as possible.


    From the looks of it, it was unrealistic for him to reach the Foundation Establishment Stage in a short time.


    If he couldn¡¯t reach the Foundation Establishment Stage, Lu Yuan wouldn¡¯t have any excuse or ability to escape from Meng Ruyan.


    However, the appearance of Elder Han Yuanshan gave Lu Yuan a new choice.


    That was to become the personal disciple of Pharmacist Valley¡¯s Elder Han by refining a Foundation Establishment Stage pill.


    Although it was difficult to refine Foundation Establishment Stage pills with merely Qi Cultivation Stage cultivation, it was not impossible.


    In addition, Lu Yuan had the system, so he still had a chance.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan looked at his skills interface.


    [Qingyun Technique (level 5, Qi Cultivation chapter): 353/500]


    [Swordsmanship (level 2): 100/200]


    [Item Manipulation (level 4): 59/400]


    [Fire Manipulation (level 6):120/600]


    [Pill Refinement Technique (level 2): 15/200]


    Generally speaking, if one wanted to refine a Foundation Establishment Stage pill, one must have the ability to control the Foundation Establishment Stage flame.


    This was because only a Foundation Establishment Stage flame could refine Foundation Establishment Stage medicinal herbs.


    However, if one didn¡¯t have a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivation, there were other methods to refine Foundation Establishment Stage medicinal herbs.


    This method was to cultivate the ¡°heavenly flame divine ability¡±.


    The so-called heavenly flames were divine ability flames with special abilities.


    In the Qingyun Sect, there were many cultivation methods for the ¡°heavenly flame divine ability¡±.


    Lu Yuan¡¯s target was one of the special divine abilities called the ¡°Green Flame Technique¡±.


    As long as he could master this divine ability, even if he didn¡¯t have a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivation, he could still refine Foundation Establishment Stafe medicinal herbs and achieve the goal of refining a Foundation Establishment Stage pill.


    Thus, Lu Yuan¡¯s current plan was to learn the ¡°Green Flame Technique¡± and refine a Foundation Establishment Stage pill!


    Before he could do that, he had to continue hiding his development to avoid raising the suspicion of demoness Meng Ruyan.


    He had to fight for precious time for his development!


    He had to develop in secret and not be reckless!

 Chapter 10

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    He would first learn the heavenly flame divine ability, the Green Flame Technique, then master the method of refining Foundation Establishment Stage pills.


    After that, with his outstanding talent in pill refinement, he would become the Core Formation Stage elder¡¯s direct disciple and thus escape from demoness Meng Ruyan¡¯s control.


    One word, perfect!


    At this moment, Lu Yuan felt that his plan was great.


    If he was not in a celestial world but in the world of Cthulhu, where ¡°intelligence¡± and ¡°mystery¡± were valued, he felt that he would definitely be the best there!


    With his smart brain, he could probably do whatever he wanted in the world of Cthulhu!


    That being said, a plan was still just a plan. No matter how perfect the plan was, it had to be implemented.


    A plan that couldn¡¯t be realized was just a castle in the air.


    The first problem that Lu Yuan faced was how to obtain the cultivation method of the Green Flame Technique.


    According to the memories of the body¡¯s original owner, other than a few elementary divine abilities, the rest of the divine abilities in the Qingyun Sect required at least 1000 sect contribution points in exchange.


    One could tell from the heavenly flame divine ability of the Green Flame Technique that it was extraordinary.


    If one wanted to get this divine ability, one would need a total of 5000 contribution points.


    Fortunately, the Qingyun Sect provided good welfare.


    After every disciple broke through to the next stage, they could choose a divine ability of their current stage for free to cultivate.


    Even a disciple in the Qi Cultivation Stage could also choose a divine ability for free to cultivate.


    The same logic applied to those in the Foundation Establishment Stage, Core Formation Stage, and Nascent Soul Stage.


    Of course, if one could be accepted as a direct disciple by a Core Formation Stage elder, other than the unique techniques of the sect, the elders also had the right to teach one any divine abilities and cultivation techniques.


    However, the number of people who could become direct disciples was always in the minority.


    Therefore, most of the Qingyun Sect¡¯s disciples still needed to rely on such free sect welfare to improve their strength in the early stages.


    Like most of the Qi Cultivation Stage disciples, the original owner of Lu Yuan¡¯s current body did not claim this welfare for the time being.


    This was because, in the Qi Cultivation Stage, the most important thing for the disciples was to cultivate their cultivation techniques and focus on polishing their foundations.


    Not only would the effect of cultivating divine abilities at this time average, but it was also impossible to see any results in the short term.


    This was similar to the relationship between inner force and moves in martial arts.


    Without sufficient cultivation, no matter how proficient one¡¯s divine ability was, it was useless if it could not be used.


    Not to mention, the cultivation of many divine abilities required certain cultivation.


    Hence, Lu Yuan now had a free chance to choose a divine ability.


    He was planning to use this opportunity on obtaining the heavenly flame divine ability of the Green Flame Technique.


    As for the Item Manipulation and Fire Manipulation that he currently knew, they were both just weak divine abilities that were standard and common.


    These two divine abilities could simply be exchanged for free in Qingyun Sect!


    Lu Yuan knew that he had another chance to get a free divine ability, which was why he came up with this plan.


    He was a man of action, and the threat of demoness Meng Ruyan was like the Sword of Damocles hanging above him. As such, after waiting until the debuff of the lowered spiritual root aptitude was over, Lu Yuan went to the Scripture Pavilion of the Qingyun Sect and got his hands on the heavenly flame divine ability of the Green Flame Technique.


    [Divine Ability: Green Flame Technique]


    [Cultivation Requirements: Fire and wood spiritual roots (each above 30 points), green flame pill X1]


    [Cultivation method: Draw the green flame into your body and condense the green flame origin.]


    After Lu Yuan finished reading the description of the Green Flame Technique, he finally understood why the disciples of the Qingyun Sect rarely cultivated this divine ability.


    It turned out that the cultivation requirements of this divine ability were so harsh!


    One of the prerequisites for the divine ability¡¯s cultivation was to have both the fire and wood spiritual roots, and each had to have an aptitude of 30 points and above.


    Even for some ¡°geniuses¡±, this was not an easy condition to fulfill.


    There were geniuses with fire spiritual roots and wood spiritual roots in the Qingyun Sect, but all of them were talents with a single spiritual root aptitude above 80 points.


    With such a distribution of spiritual root aptitude, it was undoubtedly difficult for them to meet the conditions to cultivate the Green Flame Technique.


    It was at moments like this that the advantage of Lu Yuan¡¯s ¡°well-balancedness¡± was revealed.


    It was true that someone as well-balanced as him couldn¡¯t compare to those geniuses in terms of cultivation speed, but the best thing about being well-balanced was that he knew a little about everything!


    All five of Lu Yuan¡¯s spiritual roots had an average of 30 points!


    They completely met the requirements to practice the Green Flame Technique.


    However, in addition to the spiritual root requirement, the Green Flame Technique had an even more stringent requirement, which was the requirement of a green flame pill.


    The refining method of the green flame pill was written in the cultivation method of the Green Flame Technique.


    It could even be said that this was the cultivation method of the Green Flame Technique.


    It was divided into two parts. First, refine the green flame pill. Second, swallow the green flame pill and guide the green flame into the body to condense the green flame origin.


    The green flame pill was a Foundation Establishment Stage pill and only Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators could refine it. Lu Yuan obviously could not do it.


    Fortunately, there were many seniors in the history of the Qingyun Sect who had practiced the Green Flame Technique.


    Therefore, there were many green flame pills in the sect¡¯s Treasure Pavilion, which could be bought with spiritual stones.


    However, obtaining the green flame pill wasn¡¯t the end.


    The steps that followed, which were to condense the green flame origin, were also difficult.


    The process of condensing the green flame origin was like swallowing a ball of fire into the body and then constantly compressing it.


    Any mistake in the operation and one might explode and die, burning in fire. It was very dangerous.


    After Lu Yuan understood this, his expression turned somewhat unsightly.


    Damn! So cultivating this divine ability was so dangerous!


    To think he might die on the spot while cultivating it!


    But now, it seemed like there was no turning back!


    The plan was set, and he had already used up his chance of getting a free divine ability to get the Green Flame Technique.


    If he were to give up now, wouldn¡¯t everything be in vain?


    Besides, he was a heaven¡¯s chosen who had a system!


    As long as he used his luck talent to continuously adjust his luck, couldn¡¯t he minimize the danger of practicing the Green Flame Technique?


    The more he thought about it, the more Lu Yuan felt that cultivating the Green Flame Technique was not as dangerous as he had imagined.


    Although it was said that danger and opportunities come hand in hand, as long as one¡¯s luck was good to a certain extent, opportunities could also come safely!


    Lu Yuan, who had adjusted his state of mind, immediately left the Scripture Pavilion and went to the sect¡¯s Treasure Pavilion.


    He planned to go there and exchange for a green flame pill.


    ¡­


    Qingyun Sect, Treasure Pavilion.


    ¡°Senior brother, how many spiritual stones for one green flame pill?¡±


    ¡°Ten low-grade spiritual stones or one mid-grade spiritual stone for one green flame pill.¡±


    ¡°So expensive?¡±


    The senior brother sitting at the counter said displeasedly, ¡°Junior brother, even though not many people use the green flame pill, it¡¯s still a Foundation Establishment Stage pill. Ten low-grade spiritual stones for one is already a discounted price offered by the sect.¡±


    Lu Yuan shook his storage bag. Currently, he only had two mid-grade spiritual stones.


    One of them was what he had saved up with great difficulty over the past ten years.


    The other mid-grade spiritual stone was given to him by Meng Ruyan.


    In the name of pocket money!


    Meng Ruyan had even joked that if Lu Yuan performed well in the future, she could consider giving him a mid-grade spiritual stone every month.


    To this, Lu Yuan felt that this demoness was really too evil!


    To think she knew to test him, Celestial Master Lu, with the source of all evil, money. Which celestial master could withstand such a test?


    He had to admit that although demoness Meng Ruyan was a dangerous woman, she was very generous when giving him spiritual stones.


    In the end, Lu Yuan still gritted his teeth and bought a green flame pill.


    He had to spend on what was necessary. He would earn money at night and spend it during the day!


    At most, he would just please that demoness in the future!


    After getting what he wanted, Lu Yuan walked toward the Pharmacist Valley.


    Although he wanted to start practicing the Green Flame Technique immediately, he did not forget his daily pill refinement task.


    Although it was a task, not only did the process of refining the elementary cultivation pill improve his skill proficiency and cultivation, but the pills he refined could also increase his cultivation efficiency.


    It was only a given that Lu Yuan would not give up on such a rewarding task.


    As for the cultivation of the Green Flame Technique, he could do it at night.


    After all, that demoness only asked him to go to her room once a week, not every day.


    A mature man should know how to resist the temptation of going home!


    This was the time management ability of a mature man!

 Chapter 11

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    At night, after a day of normal cultivation, Lu Yuan asked for a private room from a senior brother of the Pharmacist Valley to try and cultivate the Green Flame Technique.


    However, what was strange was that Lu Yuan did not start cultivating immediately after entering the room. Instead, he sat on the ground and fell into a daze.


    In truth, he wasn¡¯t in a daze. He was looking at the system interface.


    [Skill: Green Flame Technique]


    [Cultivation Requirement 1: Fire and wood spiritual root, each with an aptitude not lower than 30 points (satisfied)]


    [Cultivation Requirement 2: Green flame pill (satisfied)]


    [Luck Value: 0]


    [Cultivation Success Rate: 50%]


    After Lu Yuan exchanged for the Green Flame Technique, a skill book named the Green Flame Technique had thus appeared on the system¡¯s skill interface.


    Through this skill book, Lu Yuan could clearly see the success rate of his Green Flame Technique cultivation.


    He had thought that after he had fulfilled all the cultivation requirements, coupled with his ¡°smart¡± head, cultivating the Green Flame Technique would¡¯ve been as easy as ABC for him.


    Unfortunately, after rational and objective analysis, the system gave Lu Yuan a reasonable success rate.


    That¡¯s right, the success rate was 50%. The current Lu Yuan only had a 50% chance of successfully cultivating the technique.


    The results were clear that a certain someone¡¯s brain was not as smart as he had thought.


    Although the current success rate was only 50%, Lu Yuan did not feel dejected. He still had a confident look on his face.


    Destined Lucky Star¡­ Activate!


    Lu Yuan activated his luck talent, Destined Lucky Star, and started to madly increase his luck value on the cultivate the Green Flame Technique interface.


    [Ding! The host¡¯s luck value has been reduced to 10 points. 10 points are the minimum. If your luck value continues to decrease, it may trigger the special effect, Disaster Descent.]


    After adding 185 points of luck value to the Green Flame Technique, a cold voice sounded in Lu Yuan¡¯s mind.


    Only then did Lu Yuan stop his crazy act of adding points.


    It was also at this moment that Lu Yuan recalled that the Tale of Immortal had a concept about ¡°minimum luck¡±.


    The so-called minimum luck was actually a critical point. If one¡¯s luck value fell below this point, all sorts of unfortunate things could happen.


    Some evil cultivators who had done many malicious things might even have their luck reach a negative value. A negative luck value meant that the unlucky fellow might encounter some big shot of a righteous sect one day and be blown to pieces on the spot.


    Lu Yuan wasn¡¯t sure what would happen if his luck value dropped below 10 points, but he obviously didn¡¯t want to try.


    After all, who would like to suffer for no reason?


    Moreover, that special effect called Disaster Descent was obviously not something good!


    However, as an expert in looking for trouble, Lu Yuan planned to look for an opportunity in the future to see what kind of effect this so-called ¡°Disaster Descent¡± had.


    These were all matters for the future, though. After Lu Yuan finished distributing the luck value, the success rate of his Green Flame Technique cultivation had indeed increased by a lot.


    [Skill: Green Flame Technique]


    [Condition 1: Fire and wood spiritual root, each with aptitudes greater than 30 points (satisfied)]


    [Condition 2: Green flame pill (satisfied)]


    [Luck: 185]


    [Current Cultivation Success Rate: 68.5%]


    Looking at the success rate displayed on the interface, Lu Yuan¡¯s confidence disappeared.


    A success rate of only 68.5%?


    This didn¡¯t make sense!


    Was the Green Flame Technique that difficult to cultivate?


    Even after converting 185 points of luck value, it only increased the success rate by 18.5%.


    At the very most, the success rate was only about 70%!


    Rounding it up, wasn¡¯t it equivalent to a sure fail?


    The price of failing to master the Green Flame Technique was death!


    What was the value of death due to failure?


    Could he afford to fail?


    He couldn¡¯t!


    This can¡¯t do. He couldn¡¯t cultivate it without a 98% success rate!


    With such a thought, Lu Yuan was stuck in a dilemma on the spot.


    At this point, it would be wrong if he cultivated the technique, but also wrong if he didn¡¯t. Making a decision was hard ¡­


    [Ding! The conditions to trigger the Destined Time have been met. After triggering, your bad luck value will be reduced to zero. Do you want to activate it?]


    [Destined Time]


    [Duration: 5 minutes]


    [Effect: Current luck value will be doubled]


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Just as Lu Yuan was at his wits¡¯ end, the system sent another notification.


    It was also at this moment that Lu Yuan recalled that his luck talent, Destined Lucky Star, did not only have the effects of ¡°seizing luck¡± and ¡°distributing luck¡±. It also had a chance to trigger the special effect, Destined Time!


    The effect of Destined Time was very simple. It could double his luck value for a certain period!


    To Lu Yuan, who was currently worried about not having enough luck value, this was undoubtedly a timely help.


    However, he did not activate it immediately. Instead, he seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly ran to the bathtub at the side to take a bath and change his clothes.


    After taking a bath and changing his clothes, Lu Yuan ran back to his seat and sat down respectfully. He then put on an extremely pious posture.


    This set of smooth and natural actions was somewhat similar to the metaphysical operations of the card-drawing games in Lu Yuan¡¯s previous life.


    After this series of operations, Lu Yuan discovered that his success rate of the Green Flame Technique cultivation had indeed increased a little.


    Although it was only a small increase of 1%, it was still substantial!


    After seeing that his metaphysical actions had actually achieved results, Lu Yuan was even more excited.


    It was effective. Such metaphysics was indeed effective!


    Come to think of it, he was already in a celestial cultivation world. Shouldn¡¯t he be talking about metaphysics?


    He couldn¡¯t possibly ignore metaphysics and place importance on science in this celestial cultivation world, right?


    Could science allow him to ascend?


    Could science allow him to ride a flying sword?


    The answers were obviously no.


    The times have changed!


    Science simply did not exist in the celestial world!


    [Current Cultivation Success Rate: 69.5% (50% +18.5% +1%)]


    Although the success rate had increased, Lu Yuan still felt that it was not enough.


    Including the double luck value of the Destined Time effect, the overall success rate was only 88%.


    There was still a 10% difference from his desired success rate of 98%!


    Without a 98% chance, it would be a failure!


    To be safe, Lu Yuan began to wait.


    What he was waiting for?


    Lu Yuan¡¯s answer was that he was waiting for the best time to cultivate the Green Flame Technique!


    Drawing cards at a specific time could increase the SSR rate, so what was wrong with him learning skills at a specified time too?


    After two hours¡­


    [Current Cultivation Success Rate: 67.5% (50% +18.5% -1%)]


    It was not enough. He had to continue waiting!


    Four hours passed¡­


    [Current Cultivation Success Rate: 71.5% (50% +18.5% +3%)]


    It was still not enough. He wanted it to be higher!


    Finally, after waiting bitterly for eight hours when it was almost dawn, Lu Yuan finally found the best opportunity he had been waiting for!


    [Current Cultivation Success Rate: 78.5% (50% +18.5% +10%)]


    It was now!


    Destined Time¡­ Activate!


    [Ding! The host¡¯s bad luck has been reduced to zero. Special effect, Destined Time, has been activated!]


    [Skill: Green Flame Technique]


    [Luck: 370]


    [Current Cultivation Success Rate: 97%]


    At this moment, Lu Yuan felt that he was heaven¡¯s chosen!


    Without any hesitation, he ate the green flame pill.


    In the next second, the boundless power of the green flame started to reverberate within Lu Yuan¡¯s body.


    Lu Yuan endured the intense pain that felt like he was being burned and started to condense the power of the green flame from the green flame pill into the green flame origin according to the cultivation method of the divine ability.


    This process should not have been easy.


    This was because the violent power of the green flame was like a wild horse. How could it be easily controlled?


    However, at this moment, Lu Yuan discovered, to his surprise, that the power of the green flame was quite docile.


    It was so docile that it seemed to be subduing itself.


    In this case, he didn¡¯t need to do anything. He could easily condense the green flame origin.


    This was what it meant to be heaven¡¯s chosen!


    Three days later¡­


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining a new skill, the Green Flame Technique]


    [Green Flame Technique (level 1): 0/200]


    Success!


    Lu Yuan opened his eyes and his expression was extremely excited.


    Then, he stretched out his hand and a burst of green fire appeared in his palm.


    The dancing green fire was the green flame!


    With the green flame, he now had the ability to refine Foundation Establishment Stage medicinal herbs.


    As long as he could obtain a Foundation Establishment Stage pill recipe and the ingredients, he could start trying to refine Foundation Establishment Stage pills!


    As long as everything went well, the days when he was free from demoness Meng Ruyan were not far away!

 Chapter 12

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In the private cultivation room, Lu Yuan looked at the green flame that was dancing on his palm. He was very excited.


    It hadn¡¯t been easy. To think he had successfully cultivated the Green Flame Technique, which was known to be difficult to cultivate in the Qingyun Sect, on his first try.


    Furthermore, there were no accidents during this process. Lu Yuan did not encounter any problems.


    Things were as smooth as Dove¡¯s chocolate.


    To be honest, the system played a big role in his successful cultivation of the Green Flame Technique.


    That being said, his outstanding cultivation talent shouldn¡¯t be underestimated just because of this!


    After all, the system had only given him a 97% success rate.


    There was still a 3% chance of failure!


    It was through his ¡°perseverance and hard work¡± that he managed to prevent the 3% probability event from happening.


    So¡­ Both he and the system were amazing! (Hands on hips proudly)


    After lavishly praising himself for some time, Lu Yuan quickly collected his thoughts and began to read the description of the Green Flame Technique.


    Now that he had already successfully cultivated the Green Flame Technique, not only did the system interface show his proficiency in the skill, but it also had a more detailed description of the technique.


    [Green Flame Technique (level 1)]


    [Proficiency: 0/200]


    [Effect ¨C Endless Vitality: This divine ability can greatly increase the cultivator¡¯s vitality, spiritual energy recovery speed, and physical recovery speed. The divine ability¡¯s flame released will also bring a certain amount of wood attribute damage.]


    In fact, the effects of the Green Flame Technique were explained in the divine ability manual, but how could an outsider¡¯s description be as accurate as the system¡¯s?


    Through the system¡¯s explanation, Lu Yuan understood the advantages of the Green Flame Technique compared to ordinary flames.


    First of all, as a heavenly flame, the temperature of the green flame was higher than that of ordinary flames.


    However, this was a common characteristic among most heavenly flames, so it was not strange.


    The true advantage of the green flame was that it had the same exuberant vitality as plants.


    This so-called ¡°vitality¡± was not just a name on the surface but also a metaphor. It meant that the green flame contained a large amount of vitality as if it was alive.


    In addition, there were many other benefits to practicing the Green Flame Technique.


    For example, after Lu Yuan successfully cultivated the Green Flame Technique, his vitality received a huge boost.


    This could be seen from his lifespan on the stats window.


    [Lifespan: 20/200]


    Compared to before he cultivated the Green Flame Technique, the current Lu Yuan had an additional hundred years of life.


    This was all thanks to the Green Flame Technique.


    Even Meng Ruyan, who was at level 5 of the Foundation Establishment Stage, only had a lifespan of 350 years.


    If Lu Yuan had the same cultivation as Meng Ruyan, his lifespan would definitely be a few hundred years longer than hers.


    What did it mean to have a longer lifespan?


    It meant that Lu Yuan had a higher fault tolerance!


    Did one think that there was only fighting and killing in the celestial cultivation world?


    The real competition in the celestial cultivation world was, in fact, who lived the longest!


    Killing enemies was no big deal. Only by living would one have a future!


    How many talents had lost to time in the end?


    Those who seemed to be winning in a card game at first were only winning cards. Those who got the money at the end of the game were the real winners.


    Only a living person was worthy of celestial cultivation!


    Not only did Lu Yuan think so, but he also acted accordingly.


    Therefore, after knowing that the Green Flame Technique could increase one¡¯s lifespan, he chose it without hesitation.


    The actual situation did not disappoint him either.


    In Lu Yuan¡¯s words, he, who had cultivated the Green Flame Technique, had instantly changed from a fragile body with low health and low defense to a sturdy body with high health and low defense.


    As for the problem of low defense, it was not a problem!


    As long as he learned more defensive divine abilities and bought more life-saving magic items in the future, it would not be a problem.


    Who would be willing to put their life on the line if they could develop steadily?


    Looking at his increased lifespan, Lu Yuan finally felt a sense of security.


    Now that he had the Green Flame Technique, he finally had the qualifications to refine Foundation Establishment Stage pills.


    By relying on his probability-based pill refinement, Lu Yuan was very confident that he would be able to refine a Foundation Establishment Stage pill soon.


    At that time, with the pills, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to break through to the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    That being said, there was still some difficulty in refining Foundation Establishment Stage pills.


    The problem with getting a Foundation Establishment Stage pill recipe was easy to solve.


    In the Qingyun Sect, as long as one became an outer disciple of the Pharmacist Valley, one could choose a Foundation Establishment Stage pill recipe for free.


    Becoming an outer sect disciple of the Pharmacist Valley was a piece of cake for Lu Yuan, who could already make five elementary cultivation pills at a time.


    Thus, the only problem that Lu Yuan had to solve to refine Foundation Establishment Stage pills was obtaining Foundation Establishment Stage medicinal herbs.


    The only difference between those medicinal ingredients and those of the Qi Cultivation Stage was that the former required the inner sect disciples to use sect contribution points or spiritual stones in exchange for them.


    Lu Yuan was, unfortunately, short of money and could not afford to fork out so many spiritual stones and contribution points.


    It could be said that limiting the cultivation resources of the Foundation Establishment Stage and above was the core method for the Qingyun Sect to control its disciples.


    When the inner disciples were still at the Foundation Establishment Stage, Qingyun Sect would give out all kinds of resources for free so that everyone could focus on cultivation in the early stages.


    At this stage, those with talent would stand out and be heavily nurtured by the sect.


    Those without talent would leave in tears after failing the assessment.


    After reaching the Foundation Establishment Stage, other than those talented direct disciples, the remaining Foundation Establishment Stage disciples had to use spiritual stones or sect contribution points to exchange for various cultivation resources with the Qingyun Sect.


    Although the Qingyun Sect still gave all kinds of benefits to the Foundation Establishment Stage disciples, these benefits clearly could not satisfy the normal cultivation requirements of a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator.


    Therefore, so as not to affect their cultivation, these disciples had to find ways to earn more spiritual stones or complete more missions from the sect.


    Once they entered this stage, the disciples of the Qingyun Sect would change from the original ¡°freeloaders¡± to the standard ¡°payers¡±.


    They would have no choice but to contribute to the construction of the Qingyun Sect.


    Otherwise, did they really think that Qingyun Sect was running a charity and helping them cultivate for free?


    The sect also wanted something in return!


    After Lu Yuan understood all this, he could not help but sigh.


    Indeed, no matter which world it was, free things were the most expensive.


    Moreover, the Qingyun Sect was smart in that not only could it make the people in the sect willingly become suckers, but it could even make those suckers feel that the sect was treating them very well by actually having them a chance to cultivate!


    As expected of a large sect that could stand for thousands of years without falling. Its method was quite smart!


    In terms of gaining profit, the Qingyun Sect was very proficient in it.


    Forget it, forget it. This had nothing to do with him.


    In any case, as long as he could break through to the Foundation Establishment Stage, he could become Elder Han¡¯s direct disciple.


    Could a direct disciple be a sucker?


    That was impossible!


    He didn¡¯t care about others¡¯ thoughts. Either way, Lu Yuan¡¯s thoughts were as such.


    In the next two days, Lu Yuan stayed in the private cultivation room and worked hard to practice using the green flame.


    Only after he had cultivated the Green Flame Technique to a certain proficiency did Lu Yuan leave the private cultivation room.


    There were only two days left before his next sex day.


    Lu Yun was prepared to use these two days to finish the rest of the matters.


    The first was to use up all the herbs for the elementary cultivation pill that he had accumulated over the past few days.


    The other was to pass the Pharmacist Valley¡¯s outer disciple assessment and get a Foundation Establishment Stage pill recipe.

 Chapter 13

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    My name is Bai Dafei, a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator from the Qingyun Sect¡¯s Pharmacist Valley.


    You may not know the value of Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators.


    I¡¯ll put it this way.


    When the mortals outside see me, they have to respectfully call me Celestial Bai.


    This is who I am, a successful person who has gotten rid of low-class interests and achieved success in cultivation.


    Besides my Foundation Establishment Stage cultivation, I also have exquisite pill refinement skills.


    I¡¯m not bragging, but I joined Qingyun Sect when I was fifteen and successfully broke through to the Foundation Establishment Stage when I was thirty.


    Although I am not among the top in the sect, I am definitely among the best.


    It¡¯s said that men should establish themselves at 30 years old. Although I reached the Foundation Establishment Stage at 30 years old, compared to those geniuses in the sect who reached the Qi Cultivation Stage at the age of ten and the Foundation Establishment Stage at the age of fifteen, my talent can only be considered average.


    After living in the sect for more than ten years, I understood one thing: Celestial cultivators were also humans, and the ways of the world were important to humans.


    As long as I have enough friends and am kind enough, I won¡¯t have any problems!


    If one wanted to make friends, the best way was to master a core skill so that others would have to come to one for help.


    As such, after some careful consideration, I gave up the opportunity to go to the main peak and chose to come to the Pharmacist Valley to learn pill refinement.


    Fortunately, my talent in pill refinement is quite good.


    In a year, I was able to refine the elementary cultivation pill by myself and become an outer sect disciple of the Pharmacist Valley.


    In five years, I was able to refine Foundation Establishment Stage pills on my own and become an official disciple of the valley of pills.


    After that, I was chosen by a Core Formation Stage elder named Han Yuanshan and became his direct disciple.


    However, I know my situation very well.


    Although my cultivation isn¡¯t considered slow, I¡¯m still far behind those direct disciples of the other peaks.


    If we were to really fight, I¡¯m definitely not their match.


    Therefore, after becoming a direct disciple, I didn¡¯t become arrogant and complacent but instead paid more attention to ordinary interpersonal relationships.


    Under my painstaking management, the entire Qingyun Sect, from the Core Formation Stage elders to the Qi Cultivation Stage disciples, all praise me endlessly. I have an extremely good reputation!


    In short, celestial cultivation is not about fighting and killing, but about the ways of the world!


    ¡­


    ¡°Senior brother¡­ Senior brother?¡±


    Bai Dafei, who was sleeping on the table, rubbed his sleepy eyes and looked up when he heard the noise.


    The person in front of him was a handsome disciple wearing the Pharmacist Valley¡¯s apprentice uniform.


    ¡°How should I address you, Junior brother?¡±


    ¡°My name is Lu Yuan.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s Junior Brother Lu. Sit, sit. Don¡¯t just stand there. If others see this, they¡¯ll think that I¡¯m abusing my junior brother,¡± As he spoke, Bai Dafei pulled Lu Yuan to sit on a chair at the side.


    Lu Yuan was unable to adapt to such a warm attitude.


    That¡¯s strange. When did people in the cultivation world become so kind?


    After Lu Yuan sat down, Bai Dafei¡¯s chubby face revealed a kind smile.


    ¡°Junior Brother Lu, you¡¯re here to take the Pharmacist Valley¡¯s outer sect disciple test, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±


    ¡°I thought as much. Wait a moment. I¡¯ll contact the others to prepare the venue.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Bai Dafei began to contact the others.


    In the process, Lu Yuan was also sizing up Bai Dafei.


    As the saying goes, one could not be rude to someone smiling. Bai Dafei¡¯s kind attitude left a good impression on Lu Yuan.


    If everyone in the celestial cultivation world was like this senior brother in front of him, then this world might have fewer tragedies.


    Lu Yuan looked at Bai Dafei¡¯s panel with some curiosity.


    [Name: Bai Dafei]


    [Cultivation: Foundation Establishment Stage level 4¡å


    [Lifespan: 50/300]


    [Cultivation Technique: Qingyun Technique (Foundation Establishment chapter)]


    [Luck Talent: Benign]


    [Skills: Pill Refining Technique (level 3, Foundation Establishment Stage), Incinerating Flame (level 6), ¡­]


    [Luck Value: 1300/1500]


    [Benign: People with this talent will have a strong affinity and will not easily attract hostility from others.]


    Lu Yuan was stunned when he saw Bai Dafei¡¯s luck value.


    To think the other party had an upper limit of 1500 points of luck.


    One could not blame Lu Yuan for being so surprised. After all, even the demoness Meng Ruyan only had an upper limit of 2000 points of luck.


    It could be said that Bai Dafei¡¯s luck was the second highest among all the cultivators Lu Yuan had encountered so far.


    One¡¯s luck value determined one¡¯s future upper limit to a large extent.


    Generally speaking, the upper limit of a normal person¡¯s luck value would fluctuate around 100. A luckier person might have a luck value of more than 500.


    Once one¡¯s luck exceeded 500, one would usually have a luck talent.


    Meng Ruyan and Chen Yan were the best examples.


    Those with a luck talent and those without were two completely different examples when it came to cultivation.


    Lu Yuan had a deep understanding of this.


    The reason why Lu Yuan was so afraid of Meng Ruyan was that she had the highest luck among all the people he had met.


    Her future definitely wasn¡¯t something an ordinary Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator could compare to.


    It could be said that it was because of Meng Ruyan¡¯s terrifying talent that Lu Yuan had always felt a sense of urgency and did not dare to relax.


    When he realized that Senior Brother Bai Dafei had a bright future ahead of him as well, Lu Yuan immediately thought of befriending him.


    After all, the more friends one had, the more paths one could take. Not to mention, Lu Yuan could seize luck from others.


    He might be able to get some benefits from this senior brother in the future.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan took the initiative to speak up, ¡°Senior brother, may I ask what the outer sect disciple¡¯s assessment is about?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Junior Brother Lu. The assessment is not hard. You just need to refine a total of 15 Qi Cultivation Stage pills in three attempts.¡±


    Hearing the content of the examination, Lu Yuan became even calmer.


    This was because even if he didn¡¯t use his luck talent, Destined Lucky Star, he was still able to guarantee a success rate of more than 60% every time he refined pills.


    With the help of his luck talent, his success rate could achieve 80% or above, and sometimes even 100%.


    It would be more than enough to deal with this assessment.


    Not long after, Bai Dafei was done with the preparations for the assessment.


    ¡°Alright, Junior Brother Lu. Come with me.¡±


    After a short while, the two walked toward a place at the back of the hall that was exclusively used for the assessment.


    During this journey, Bai Dafei observed Lu Yuan. He noticed that the latter had been very calm throughout the journey.


    It was as if he had a well-thought-out plan for this assessment.


    This made Bai Dafei adamant that this junior brother was not simple!


    He was so handsome and young. If he had an outstanding talent in pill refinement as well, the junior brother¡¯s future would be limitless!


    Bai Dafei, who was well-versed in the ways of the world, knew the difference between offering fuel in snowy weather and adding flowers to brocade.


    Therefore, while leading Lu Yuan to the assessment venue, he had already made a decision in his heart.


    To Bai Dafei, this junior brother seemed to be a good candidate for a friend. He was no ordinary person. Bai Dafei decided to keep in touch with him and find an opportunity to build a relationship with him in the future.


    What he didn¡¯t know was that Lu Yuan, who was beside him, had similar thoughts.


    To Lu Yuan, this senior brother seemed to be a good candidate for a friend. He was someone he could benefit from. In the future, he would interact more with the other party and find an opportunity to gather some luck.


    When the ¡°friendly monster¡± met the ¡°steady-development monster¡±, the atmosphere was surprisingly harmonious.


    In such a harmonious atmosphere, the two soon arrived at the assessment venue at the back of the hall.

 Chapter 14

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In the middle hall of the Pharmacist Valley, at the disciples¡¯ assessment venue.


    ¡°Junior Brother Lu, you can refine your pills here.¡±


    Bai Dafei led Lu Yuan to an empty pill furnace that was different from the ordinary pill furnace outside the hall.


    The pill furnace was not only larger, but the patterns on it were also more complicated. With one look, one could tell that it was a high-grade product.


    As if noticing Lu Yuan¡¯s interest in the pill furnace, Bai Dafei, who was standing at the side, laughed, ¡°It seems like you have never come into contact with the threaded pill furnace before.¡±


    ¡°The threaded pill furnace?¡±


    Bai Dafei walked to the pill furnace and pointed at the spiral patterns in it, ¡°The threaded pill furnace is actually a special pill furnace made by the senior brothers of Qingyun Sect¡¯s Alchemist Valley. Most pill furnaces are only made of well-tempered steel. Although the hardness is okay, their effect of guiding spiritual energy is very ordinary. A normal furnace can only transmit 50% of the spiritual energy poured into it, and the accuracy is not high.¡±


    ¡°In contrast, the threaded pill furnace can transmit about 80% of the spiritual energy, and the control over spiritual energy is also two to three times that of a normal pill furnace. Junior Brother Lu, hearing this, you should understand the difference between the threaded pill furnace and an ordinary pill furnace, as well as the importance of a good pill furnace to a pharmacist.¡±


    Stop. The senior brother should pay attention to his character setting!


    He was a cultivator from a celestial cultivation world. How could he talk about ¡°efficiency¡± and ¡°transmission¡±? These are all scientific terms! It wasn¡¯t very celestial-like!


    In fact, even if Bai Dafei did not say all this, Lu Yuan had also more or less realized the importance of the pill furnace.


    This was because, in his previous pill refinements, he had vaguely discovered that it was very difficult for him to increase the success rate of his pill refinement through his operations.


    Previously, when he was using an ordinary pill furnace, he had discovered many times that there was a certain delay in his pill refinement operations.


    A large portion of the spiritual energy he poured into the pill furnace would go missing.


    At that time, he had thought that it was because his skill proficiency was not high enough, which led to the waste of a lot of spiritual energy.


    However, after many improvements in his operations, Lu Yuan realized that the problem was not with him but with the pill furnace.


    It was because the transmission efficiency of the pill furnace was not high enough, which led to the waste of a large amount of spiritual energy.


    And this problem¡­ He had no way to solve it.


    However, this was a problem that only people like Lu Yuan, who pursued ¡°perfection¡±, would face.


    The average disciple¡¯s pill refinement success rate would not be affected by the furnace.


    Lu Yuan, who knew how important the pill furnace was, could not help but think as he looked at the threaded pill furnace that if he had previously used this kind of pill furnace to refine pills, his success rate would have increased by a lot!


    At the thought of this, Lu Yuan¡¯s heart ached.


    That was because what he lost were treasured medicinal pills.


    ¡°Alright, Junior Brother Lu. Regarding the threaded pill furnace, the Pharmacist Valley will give you one for free when you reach the Foundation Establishment Stage or can refine Foundation Establishment Stage pills. Now, you should hurry up and refine your pills. Although I think highly of you, I won¡¯t be lenient during the assessment.¡±


    Hearing Bai Dafei¡¯s words, Lu Yuan nodded and walked to the threaded pill furnace.


    The content of the assessment was very simple. He had to refine a total of 15 elementary cultivation pills in three attempts.


    To Lu Yuan, this was not a difficult task at all.


    [Elementary Cultivation Pill]


    [Flame Temperature: 0%]


    [Degree of Refinement: 0%]


    [Degree of Fusion: 0%]


    [Luck Value: 0 (+)]


    [Current Success Rate: 10%]


    He hadn¡¯t even started doing anything yet, but his success rate was already at 10%.


    Lu Yuan sighed with emotion. Having good equipment really made a difference.


    Compared to the threaded pill furnace in front of him, the pill furnaces in the hall outside were all trash!


    After retorting, Lu Yuan collected his thoughts and began to refine the elementary cultivation pill.


    In this one month¡¯s time, Lu Yuan had already refined several tens of elementary cultivation pills. He could be said to be an experienced veteran in this aspect.


    He prepared the pill furnace, lit the fire, added the medicinal ingredients, refined them, extracted the medicinal essences, and fused them¡­


    The procedures were completed smoothly by Lu Yuan in a manner that was pleasing to the eye.


    While Lu Yuan was concentrating on his pill refinement, Bai Dafei was secretly scoring his Pill Refinement Technique.


    Although the Pharmacist Valley¡¯s outer sect assessment this time was based on the final success rate of pill refinement, in reality, due to the difficulty of pill refinement and the fact that there were not many disciples who had the ability to do so, as well as to increase the acceptance rate, there was actually an invisible standard for the outer sect assessment, which was to give marks according to the process.


    If the final score passed, even if the examinee did not refine enough pills in the end, he would still be considered to have passed the assessment.


    However, Pharmacist Valley did not tell the disciples who were taking the assessment about this hidden mechanism.


    The person in charge of giving Lu Yuan a score was none other than Bai Dafei.


    It had to be said that some sects looked very antique, shrouded in celestial mist, and had the style of celestial.


    However, putting aside the appearance and looking at the essence, this so-called sect was more advanced in many aspects than many modern companies in the technology world, including the aspects of ¡°monopoly¡±, ¡°employee incentive system¡±, ¡°employee training system¡±, ¡°performance evaluation¡±, and so on.


    Really, this place should not be called Qingyun Sect anymore. It should be renamed Qingyun Co., Ltd.


    At this moment, Lu Yuan, who was focused on refining pills, naturally did not know about the hidden assessment.


    Even if he did, he wouldn¡¯t care.


    Slowly, Lu Yuan¡¯s refinement of the elementary cultivation pills came to an end.


    [Elementary Cultivation pill]


    [Flame Temperature: 80%]


    [Degree of Refinement: 70%]


    [Degree of Fusion: 50%]


    [Luck Value: 100 (+)]


    [Current Success Rate: 110%]


    Although this was not the first time Lu Yuan had refined the elementary cultivation pills, this was the first time he had done so with a success rate of over 100%.


    He could not understand the luck value.


    Why could the success rate exceed 100% and have an extra 10%?


    Would the final result of 10 pills become 11?


    Putting aside the strange 110% success rate, Lu Yuan was very satisfied with his pill refinement this time.


    He felt that this was the best he had been in a long time.


    After two hours¡­


    Thump!


    As Lu Yuan closed the lid of the pill furnace, his pill refinement of the elementary cultivation pill could be considered to have come to an end.


    All that was left was to wait for the cultivation pill to cool down and condense.


    At this step, it was considered a complete pill refinement process.


    At the same time, Bai Dafei, who was watching from the side, was dumbfounded.


    This was because he realized that this junior brother of his seemed to be even more skilled than him in refining the elementary cultivation pill.


    One should know that he was a direct disciple of the Pharmacist Valley!


    Bai Dafei walked to Lu Yuan¡¯s side and could not help but ask, ¡°Junior Brother Lu, did you learn the art of pill refinement when you were in the mortal world?¡±


    Lu Yuan shook his head, ¡°No, I haven¡¯t. I only started to learn pill refinement in the month since I came to the Pharmacist Valley.¡±


    ¡°One, one month?!¡±


    Upon hearing that Lu Yuan had only learned pill refinement for a month, Bai Dafei could no longer hold back his shock.


    My God, how could he have such mastery in pill refinement in just a month?


    However, when he saw Lu Yuan¡¯s serious expression, Bai Dafei felt that the latter wasn¡¯t lying.


    In fact, he knew very well that it was useless even if Lu Yuan lied.


    This was because Lu Yuan¡¯s past experiences in pill refinement were all recorded by the sect. A simple comparison would give anyone who read his files a rough idea.


    All in all, this junior brother of his had probably only studied pill refinement for just a month before having such terrifying pill refinement skills.


    My God, this is a monster!


    Even though he was envious, Bai Dafei still rationally gave Lu Yuan full marks for his Pill Refinement Technique.


    He didn¡¯t deliberately twist the truth because of his envy.


    The grading of the Pill Refinement Technique had already ended. Now, he only needed to look at the finished pills in the pill furnace and he would be able to make a final judgment on Lu Yuan.


    Although the pill furnace had not been opened yet, Bai Dafei had a feeling that the pills in the pill furnace were most probably perfect.


    He wasn¡¯t saying this with no basis. This was the intuition of an experienced pharmacist who had been refining pills for years.


    The pill refinement this time would definitely yield a great harvest!


    Finally, after Lu Yuan judged that the embryo pills had finished condensing, he opened the pill furnace.


    The next second, a strong golden light was emitted from the pill furnace.


    Let alone Bai Dafei, even Lu Yuan himself was stunned.


    He had seen glowing dishes, but he had never seen a glowing pill!


    Had he taken the wrong script?

 Chapter 15

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The golden light from the pill furnace did not last for long.


    A moment later, as the golden light dissipated, everything returned to normal.


    Lu Yuan and Bai Dafei were still staring at the pill furnace in confusion.


    It was obvious that they didn¡¯t know what had happened.


    However, Lu Yuan quickly came back to his senses and used Item Manipulation to retrieve the ten pills from the furnace.


    Among these pills, there was one that was obviously different from the others.


    Not only was the surface of the pill smoother, but it glowed. One look and one could tell that it was no ordinary item.


    Filled with curiosity, Lu Yuan looked at the description of the pill.


    [Elementary Cultivation pill (perfect)]


    [Effect: After consumption, it can greatly increase the user¡¯s spiritual energy absorption speed, with a small probability of improving the user¡¯s spiritual root quality.]


    Good God, a golden legend!


    Lu Yuan had never thought that his ordinary pill refinement would produce such a treasure.


    This was the first time he had seen the word ¡°perfect¡± describing an elementary cultivation pill that he had refined.


    Other than the change in its name, the effects of this perfect elementary cultivation pill were also very exaggerated.


    The other elementary cultivation pills could only increase the speed of the user¡¯s spiritual energy absorption.


    In contrast, the perfect elementary cultivation pill had the word ¡°greatly¡±.


    And this wasn¡¯t even the most exaggerated part. The most exaggerated part was that the perfect Elementary cultivation pill could actually slightly improve the aptitude of the user¡¯s spiritual root.


    This was the first time Lu Yuan had heard of a pill that could improve the spiritual root aptitude of the user.


    He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if such an awesome cultivation pill had really been refined by a little trash like him¡­


    Bai Dafei, who was standing at the side, had also regained his senses. He said in a complicated tone, ¡°Junior Brother Lu, did you always create such a huge commotion when you were refining pills?¡±


    Hearing Bai Dafei¡¯s words, Lu Yuan snapped back to reality.


    He put the perfect elementary cultivation pill into his storage bag and replied, ¡°Senior brother, you¡¯ve misunderstood. This is the first time I¡¯ve encountered such a situation.¡±


    Lu Yuan¡¯s discreet actions were all seen by Bai Dafei, but he didn¡¯t think too much about it.


    Nowadays, who didn¡¯t have some secrets?


    The most important reason why Bai Dafei was able to establish a good reputation in the Qingyun Sect was that he would never pry into other people¡¯s secrets.


    After all, only by controlling one¡¯s mouth could one make others let down their guard and build a good relationship with others.


    Hence, Bai Dafei pretended not to notice Lu Yuan¡¯s actions and simply smiled, ¡°Junior Brother Lu, I naturally believe in your words. In my opinion, you don¡¯t need to continue with the next assessment. Junior Brother, your pill refinement technique just now clearly shows that you¡¯ve already mastered the technique of refining the elementary cultivation pill. Therefore, the following assessment will naturally be meaningless. Junior Brother, you¡¯ve passed this assessment!¡±


    Since even Bai Dafei, the senior in charge of the assessment, had said so, Lu Yuan would naturally not say anything more.


    Soon, Bai Dafei brought Lu Yuan to register as an outer sect disciple of the Pharmacist Valley.


    These few words were not to be underestimated. Lu Yuan had merely been an outer sect disciple of the Qi Cultivation Valley. With this status, he would only receive ten low-grade spiritual stones and five elementary cultivation pills every month.


    In contrast, after becoming an outer sect disciple of Pharmacist Valley, not only could Lu Yuan receive 20 low-grade spiritual stones every month, but even the number of elementary cultivation pills he would get had increased to ten, which was a solid double.


    Although Lu Yuan already had the qualifications to refine the elementary cultivation pill on his own, no one would complain about getting something for free.


    Free things might not be the best, but they were definitely the ones that felt the best to get!


    The registration process for the Pharmacist Valley¡¯s outer sect disciples wasn¡¯t long.


    In addition, he had Bai Dafei, the ¡°good guy¡±, to lead the way.


    In less than the time it took for an incense stick to burn, Lu Yuan received his outer sect disciple uniform.


    After everything was settled, Bai Dafei called out to Lu Yuan, who was about to leave.


    ¡°Junior Brother Lu, please wait!¡±


    Lu Yuan stopped and looked at Bai Dafei in confusion.


    Seeing Lu Yuan¡¯s puzzled expression, Bai Dafei smiled and said, ¡°Junior Brother Lu, I saw that you seemed to have been very interested in that threaded pill furnace just now. It just so happens that your senior brother, I, have an idle threaded pill furnace in my hands. I¡¯ll give it to you as a gift for our first meeting.¡±


    With that, Bai Dafei did not wait for Lu Yuan¡¯s rejection and immediately stuffed a storage bag into the latter¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Senior brother, how can I accept this?¡±


    Although Lu Yuan was saying that, he was already holding the storage bag tight. His actions were more honest than his words.


    Seeing this, Bai Dafei¡¯s chubby, round face smiled even more kindly.


    ¡°Junior Brother Lu, you don¡¯t have to think too much about it. I can see that you¡¯re no ordinary person. You¡¯ll soar to the sky one day. I¡¯m just trying to build a good relationship with you in advance. I hope that if I run into any trouble in the future, you can help me out.¡±


    Although Lu Yuan knew that Bai Dafei¡¯s motive for giving him the threaded pill furnace wasn¡¯t simple, he had to admit that he really couldn¡¯t withstand such temptation.


    This was especially so for such a verbal agreement that lacked binding power. It all depended on whether the other party was willing to keep the promise.


    From this, it could be seen that Bai Dafei was really good at socializing.


    Whether it was his enthusiasm when he first met Lu Yuan or his unhesitating decision to invest in him in advance, it was enough to show that Bai Dafei was a person with a high EQ.


    After receiving such a gift, it was naturally impossible for Lu Yuan to not express his thanks.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Senior Brother Bai. In the future, as long as it¡¯s within my power, I¡¯ll do my best.¡±


    ¡°Well said, well said. In the future, you and I will be fellow apprentices. We should see each other more often!¡±


    ¡°Then I hope you won¡¯t find me annoying when the time comes.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! Junior Brother Lu, you¡¯re such a sweet talker. If I didn¡¯t have a mission to complete, I¡¯d definitely have a few more drinks with you today!¡±


    As if recalling something, Bai Dafei looked left and right. After making sure that there was no one else around, he lowered his voice and said, ¡± Junior Brother Lu, although what I¡¯m going to say next is a little out of line, I can¡¯t help but remind you. Remember not to show your special pill refinement technique to others. Although our sect strictly prohibits disciples from killing each other, people are alive while the rules are dead. Once someone with ill intentions has their eyes on you, junior brother, you¡¯ll inevitably be in trouble.¡±


    ¡°Junior brother, when you refine pills in the future, it¡¯s best for you to go to a special pill refinement room. Although it will cost you some spiritual stones, it¡¯s safer. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re to my liking, junior brother. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have said all this. Of course, it¡¯s up to you. That¡¯s all I can say. As for today¡¯s matter, I¡¯m a bit undisciplined, so I dozed off while you were refining the pills, and I don¡¯t remember a thing.¡±


    With that, Bai Dafei patted Lu Yuan¡¯s shoulder and left with a smile.


    Lu Yuan looked at Bai Dafei¡¯s back, his heart filled with complicated emotions.


    Indeed, people with great luck were not simple.


    Another person with great luck, Meng Ruyan was a spy in the sect. Generally, people with such a setting were definitely extras with a certain amount of screen time.


    In addition, she was a female cultivator, so her role would probably be even more important. Her future was promising.


    Chen Yan, who also had great luck, didn¡¯t look like a simple guy. Although he had not experienced the clich¨¦ process of breaking off an engagement, seeing his fianc¨¦e with another man was no different from breaking off the engagement.


    With such an encounter, Chen Yan¡¯s heart would definitely be filled with anger. He might even be thinking something like ¡°fortune knocks once at every man¡¯s door¡± and he would prove to everyone else how great he was.


    Not to mention that Chen Yan also had a luck talent, so his cultivation would definitely improve at a lightning speed.


    If after something like three years, Chen Yan came back to prove him and Meng Ruyan wrong, the script would be perfect.


    The last one was Bai Dafei, whom he had just befriended.


    Don¡¯t be fooled by Bai Dafei¡¯s aloof and amiable personality. Such people usually had the most potential.


    After all, regardless of whether it was the ¡°undercover type¡± or the ¡°engagement-breakoff type¡±, they were all remnants of the old era.


    The really popular one now was the steady development type!


    Bai Dafei¡¯s style of doing things was very steady, exactly the same as Lu Yuan¡¯s.


    When he thought of this, Lu Yuan felt that he should really interact more with Senior Brother Bai in the future.


    No matter how he looked at it, Bai Dafei was a big shot with a bright future.


    After sighing with emotion, Lu Yuan listened to Bai Dafei¡¯s advice and rented a single pill refinement room in the Pharmacist Valley.


    The rent for the room was not expensive, only five low-grade spiritual stones a month.


    After making sure that there was no one around, Lu Yuan took out the perfect elementary cultivation pill impatiently.

 Chapter 16

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    This was the first time that Lu Yuan had refined a perfect-grade pill.


    After entering the private pill refinement room, Lu Yuan started to analyze the reason why he could create the perfect elementary cultivation pill.


    In fact, the process of him refining the elementary cultivation pill during the assessment was not much different from usual.


    The only change was that he had used a threaded pill furnace.


    Secondly, the success rate of pill refinement at that time exceeded 100%.


    Now that he thought about it, the key reason should be the success rate.


    After all, the essence of the threaded pill refinement furnace was to increase the success rate of pill refinement.


    Lu Yuan boldly speculated that as long as the success rate of refining pills exceeded 100%, there would be a certain probability of refining a perfect elementary cultivation pill.


    The success rate exceeding 100% by 10% meant that there was a 10% chance of a perfect-grade pill appearing in a single pill refinement.


    The higher the exceeding probability, the more perfect-grade pills would appear.


    Secondly, to verify his thoughts, Lu Yuan immediately started today¡¯s pill refinement.


    After two hours¡­


    [Elementary Cultivation Pill]


    [Current Success Rate: 105%]


    He lifted the furnace lid and took out the pills.


    Ten elementary cultivation pills flew out and landed steadily on the wooden box in Lu Yuan¡¯s hands.


    As expected, he had successfully refined all ten elementary cultivation pills.


    However, what made Lu Yuan regretful was that there were no perfect-grade pills among the ten elementary cultivation pills.


    He was not discouraged though. Instead, he continued with the next refinement.


    After a day, Lu Yuan looked at the results of the day¡¯s refinement in his hands, his face filled with excitement.


    In his hands, there were two wooden boxes.


    In one box were 47 ordinary elementary cultivation pills. In the other box were three perfect elementary cultivation pills.


    One of the three pills was refined during the assessment.


    Lu Yuan had refined a total of two perfect Elementary cultivation pills in the four times of pill refinement in the pill refinement room today.


    If calculated according to a furnace of ten elementary cultivation pills, he could produce one perfect-grade elementary cultivation pill for every 20 pills.


    Lu Yuan was already very satisfied with this efficiency.


    Moreover, as his proficiency level increased, this success rate would only increase. Thus, Lu Yuan was not in a hurry.


    Through this experiment, he had more or less grasped the method to refine the perfect-grade elementary cultivation pill.


    Furthermore, Lu Yuan drew an analogy and thought that since there were perfect-grade elementary cultivation pills, there was no reason that other pills could not reach the perfect grade too.


    In fact, this phenomenon might not only exist in pill refinement.


    The perfect grade might also exist in other expertise, such as weapon refinement and talisman creation.


    For a moment, Lu Yuan had the urge to learn weapon refinement and talismans.


    These two ¡°life skills¡±, coupled with his proficiency interface and luck talent, Destined Lucky Star, could be said to be a perfect match!


    However, this thought only flashed through his mind.


    After all, everything had its priorities.


    His top priority now was to raise his cultivation.


    Although he was in the sect now and wouldn¡¯t easily encounter danger, what if a devil came to the sect¡¯s door one day, or a disciple of the Qingyun Sect offended a ¡°good-for-nothing¡± while traveling, and the ¡°good-for-nothing¡± came to sect¡¯s door to humiliate them in public?


    Although the probability of these things happening was very small, it was definitely not impossible!


    Therefore, Lu Yuan felt that he needed to have the ability to protect himself first.


    He couldn¡¯t pin his hopes on others.


    Not to mention that Meng Ruyan was still a great threat.


    Although the two of them had been in contact for some time and knew each other¡¯s strengths and weaknesses, in all honesty, Lu Yuan was still unable to figure out the demoness¡¯s character and was also unclear of her true strength.


    However, thinking about it, the fact that the demoness could reach level 5 of the Foundation Establishment Stage at the age of 26 meant that she was not weak.


    Cultivation was only one aspect. After all, a person¡¯s strength was not entirely based on cultivation.


    Since Meng Ruyan had the guts to be a spy at Qingyun Sect, she was definitely not a fool who only knew how to cultivate. She must have a good fighting talent too.


    In any case, Lu Yuan felt that even if he were to reach the Foundation Establishment Stage now, he would not be a match for Demoness Meng Ruyan¡¯s one hand.


    The more he thought about it, the more Lu Yuan felt that he had to develop properly.


    At the very least, he had to wait until his cultivation was close to or above Demoness Meng Ruyan¡¯s and possessed countless trump cards. Only then would he consider having a showdown with the other party.


    Otherwise, at this stage, Lu Yuan could only continue living off the demoness. He could forget about making trouble.


    In short, he only had to develop steadily!


    Now was not the time to face off against demoness Meng Ruyan!


    Lu Yuan¡¯s development plan was also very simple.


    One was to improve his cultivation, and the other was to improve his pill refinement level as soon as possible.


    Lu Yuan had been refining pills all this time and the results were gratifying.


    In terms of cultivation, with the help of a large number of elementary cultivation pills, Lu Yuan¡¯s cultivation speed was several times faster than before.


    Now, he even had perfect-grade elementary cultivation pills.


    He felt that his cultivation speed could be further accelerated!


    With this thought in mind, Lu Yuan began to research the best time to take the elementary cultivation pill.


    He did not forget that the perfect elementary cultivation pills had the probable effect of improving the aptitude of one¡¯s spiritual roots, though he had no idea what the probability was.


    Moreover, it was different from pill refinement. Lu Yuan did not know how to distribute luck when taking medicine.


    Perhaps the system understood his dilemma, so it sent him a notification.


    [Ding! When the host¡¯s luck value reaches 300 points and above, taking the elementary cultivation pill (perfect) will definitely trigger the effect of improving the spiritual root aptitude.]


    After this system notification appeared, the elementary cultivation pill (perfect) interface also changed.


    [Elementary Cultivation Pill (perfect)]


    [Effect: ¡­]


    [Luck Value: 195/300]


    [Special Effect Trigger Rate: 65%]


    As long as he had 300 points of luck, he would be able to trigger the special effect of the perfect-grade elementary cultivation pill, huh¡­


    After understanding this, Lu Yuan was no longer in a hurry to eat it.


    His luck value now reached 195 points.


    Every time he had a ¡°friendly exchange¡± with the demoness Meng Ruyan, he would be able to gain more than 20 points of luck.


    With some calculations, he would have to do it with her about six times, which was about a month and a half.


    At that time, he would be able to meet the requirements to trigger the special effect of the perfect-grade elementary cultivation pill with 100% certainty.


    It¡¯s just a month and a half, yours truly can afford to wait!


    Now that he had a clear goal, Lu Yuan could not wait to interact more with the demoness Meng Ruyan.


    Even though the aptitude of his spiritual roots would temporarily drop after every exchange, the debuff would only last for about half a day.


    It wouldn¡¯t be able to affect him much.


    The demoness Meng Ruyan probably thought that she was high above him. But in reality, he was the one that was high above her!


    She took his aptitude while he seized her luck. The two of them would each take what they needed!


    She might earn a small profit, but he will never lose out either!


    After planning his future path, Lu Yuan started his day of cultivation.


    He, Celestial Master Lu, didn¡¯t have any other abilities except for his indestructible liver!


    He would work hard!


    [You¡¯ve taken the elementary cultivation pill. Spiritual energy absorption speed +3, lasts for one hour.]


    [You¡¯ve seriously cultivated the Qingyun Technique (Qi Cultivation chapter). Spiritual energy +5.]

 Chapter 17

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    A year later, in the Pharmacist Valley of Qingyun Sect.


    ¡°Good morning, Senior Brother Lu.¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    On the way to the pill refinement room, Lu Yuan met many disciples of the Pharmacist Valley who greeted him.


    The current Lu Yuan was already quite famous among the outer sect disciples.


    All the outer sect disciples knew that the Pharmacist Valley had produced a young genius with outstanding talent in pill refinement, Lu Yuan.


    As a result, everyone¡¯s attitude towards him was completely different from when he had first arrived at the Pharmacist Valley.


    At the pill refinement room rental office of the Pharmacist Valley.


    ¡°Senior brother Lu, you¡¯re here to refine pills so early again?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The outer sect disciple who was in charge of the pill refinement room looked at Lu Yuan with a smile and handed him a card.


    After Lu Yuan obtained the token for his private pill refinement room, he walked straight toward the pill refinement room that he had rented for almost a year.


    Only childish men would wear a watch. Mature men would have tokens!


    After arriving at the usual place, Lu Yuan closed the door of the pill refinement room.


    Today was different from before because he had something huge to do today, and that was to train all his skills¡¯ proficiency to the maximum!


    [Name: Lu Yuan]


    [Cultivation: Qi Cultivation Stage, level 7]


    [Spiritual Root Aptitude: 200 points]


    [Lifespan: 21/260]


    [Luck Talent: Destined Lucky Star]


    [Cultivation Technique: Qingyun Technique (level 7, Qi Cultivation chapter)]


    [Luck: 532]


    ¡­


    [Skill Proficiency]


    [Qingyun Technique (level 7, Qi Cultivation chapter): 123/700]


    [Item Manipulation (level 10): 992/1000]


    [Fire Manipulation (level 10): 985/1000]


    [Pill Refinement Technique (level 10): 995/1000]


    [Green Flame Technique (level 4): 235/800]


    [Swordsmanship (level 2): 93/200]


    ¡­


    Lu Yuan looked at his system interface with a calm expression.


    In the past year, other than the sex day, he had spent the rest of his time refining pills and cultivating.


    As a result, not only did his skill proficiency increase greatly, but his cultivation also increased from the original level 5 of the Qi Cultivation Stage to level 7. It could be said that he had improved at a godly speed.


    In fact, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the medicinal ingredients he had for pill refinement every day were limited, and that he had to spend time cultivating, he could¡¯ve raised Item Manipulation, Fire Manipulation, and Pill Refinement Technique to the maximum of level 10 half a year ago, meeting the requirements for advancement.


    As for his luck value, the demoness Meng Ruyan had asked him to come over for sex many times during the first few months of the year.


    However, in the fourth month, Meng Ruyan was sent out on a mission by the sect thanks to her Foundation Establishment Stage cultivation.


    As a result, Lu Yuan had not seen her for almost eight months.


    When demoness Meng Ruyan was around, Lu Yuan was always on guard against her, afraid that he would be sucked dry by her one day.


    However, after demoness Meng Ruyan left, he felt a little unaccustomed to it. He even felt a little depressed.


    Don¡¯t misunderstand. He, Celestial Master Lu, was not a lecherous person.


    It was just that after demoness Meng Ruyan left, Lu Yuan hadn¡¯t been able to find such a stable channel to obtain luck value. Thus, he felt regretful.


    That being said, it was also after Meng Ruyan left that Lu Yuan could finally use the perfect-grade elementary cultivation pill without any worries.


    After all, the demoness Meng Ruyan Ruyan had the ability to absorb his spiritual root aptitude. He had been worried that the demoness would find out that his spiritual root aptitude had improved.


    Now that the demoness was away, Lu Yuan could naturally do as he liked!


    He would do whatever he wanted!


    It was the long-lost taste of freedom!


    Thanks to his luck value of more than 300 points, Lu Yuan was able to trigger the special effect of the perfect-grade elementary cultivation pill every time.


    In the end, Lu Yuan¡¯s total spiritual root aptitude reached an astonishing 200 points.


    All five of his spiritual roots¡¯ aptitude had thus reached the 40-point mark.


    A single spiritual root aptitude of 40 points was not considered bad in the Qingyun Sect. It was below average.


    Unfortunately, the perfect elementary cultivation pill¡¯s effects were only so much.


    If Lu Yuan wanted to further improve his spiritual root aptitude, he would need to be able to refine Foundation Establishment Stage pills similar to the elementary cultivation pill.


    The Qingyun Sect had such a pill. It was a Foundation Establishment Stage pill called the marrow-cleansing pill.


    The pill was like an advanced version of the elementary cultivation pill.


    Not only could it increase the user¡¯s cultivation speed, but it also had the effect of improving the quality of one¡¯s spiritual root aptitude.


    Lu Yuan only understood after he found out about this pill that the essence of the perfect-grade elementary cultivation pill that he had refined was similar to the marrow-cleansing pill.


    If he could refine a perfect-grade marrow-cleansing pill, its effects would definitely far exceed that of the perfect-grade cultivation pill.


    Unfortunately, he did not have the recipe for the marrow-cleansing pill, nor did he have the ingredients to refine it.


    Therefore, the matter of refining the marrow-cleansing pill was still just a part of Lu Yuan¡¯s plan that he had yet to take action upon.


    The day when he could implement his plan was not far away though.


    The marrow-cleansing pill¡¯s recipe was easy to obtain. Every outer sect disciple of the Pharmacist Valley could choose a Foundation Establishment Stage pill recipe for free. Lu Yuan could choose the marrow-cleansing pill formula then.


    The only problem was the medicinal ingredients and the success rate of the refinement.


    The main reason why Lu Yuan had not started refining the pill yet was that it wasn¡¯t beneficial for him to start refining Foundation Establishment Stage pills now.


    Even though he had the Green Flame Technique, he was limited by his cultivation, pill refinement technique, and many other problems.


    Lu Yuan¡¯s current success rate in refining Foundation Establishment Stage pills would also be frighteningly low.


    The results of doing so would be far poorer than refining the perfect-grade elementary cultivation pill.


    Thus, rather than rashly starting to refine Foundation Establishment Stage pills, it would be better for him to first improve his pill refinement-related skills.


    When his skill level reached a certain level, he could then start preparing to refine Foundation Establishment Stage pills.


    Hard work paid off. After a year of hard work, Lu Yuan was finally reaching the standard for skill advancement.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan once again started today¡¯s pill refinement.


    [You have performed pill refinement seriously. Pill Refinement Technique proficiency +5]


    [You have seriously performed fire manipulation. Fire Manipulation proficiency +5]


    [You have seriously performed item manipulation. Item Manipulation proficiency +7]


    ¡­


    After concentrating on refining three cauldrons of pills, Lu Yuan¡¯s Pill Refinement Technique, Fire Manipulation, and Item Manipulations had all reached level 10.


    At this point, Lu Yuan finally stopped.


    [Ding! Skill, Pill Refinement Technique, has met the advancement requirements. Do you want to advance?]


    [Current skill advancement success rate: 51%]


    [Ding! Skill, Fire Manipulation, has met the advancement requirements. Do you want to advance?]


    [Current skill advancement success rate: 75%]


    [Ding! Skill, Item Manipulation, has met the advancement conditions. Do you want to advance?]


    [Current skill advancement success rate: 72%]


    Seeing the system¡¯s notifications, Lu Yuan did not rush to advance his skills.


    Instead, he activated his luck talent, Destined Lucky Star.


    [Ding! The trigger condition for the special effect, Destined Time, has been met. Please choose the trigger method.]


    [Consume: 1 disaster point/minute]


    [Current accumulated disaster value: 18]


    Without any hesitation, Lu Yuan decisively activated Destined Time!


    [Ding! The special effect, Destined Time, has been activated. Within a period, the host¡¯s luck will double.]


    After his luck value had doubled, the success rate of the advancement of the three skills had all reached 100%.


    Lu Yuan made the best use of his time and chose to advance all his skills.


    In the next second, several advanced skills appeared in his mind.


    [Skill, Pill Refinement Technique, has successfully advanced. Please choose the direction of advancement.]


    [1. Increase the basic success rate of pill refinement.]


    [2. Increase the upper limit of luck when refining pills.]


    Faced with these two options, Lu Yuanhao chose the latter without hesitation.


    [Ding! Skill, Pill Refinement Technique, has advanced successfully. Advanced skill, Metaphysical Pill Refinement Technique, has been obtained.]


    [Metaphysical Pill Refinement Technique: Fake pharmacists rely on their techniques, while real pharmacists rely on luck.]


    [Effect: Increase the upper limit of luck during pill refinement by 100 points]


    What a good Metaphysical Pill Refinement Technique! I don¡¯t have anything else but good luck!


    The next skill!


    ¡­


    [Skill, Fire Manipulation, has advanced successfully. Please choose the direction of advancement.]


    [1. Increase the precision of Fire Manipulation]


    [2. Increase the upper limit of flame temperature that can be controlled.]


    After thinking for a moment, Lu Yuan chose the first option.


    [Ding! Skill, Fire Manipulation, has advanced successfully. Advanced skill, Fire Wielding Technique, has been obtained.]


    [Fire Wielding Technique: Those who play with fire may not burn themselves.]


    [Effect: increase the precision of fire manipulation.]


    Two skills had been successfully advanced, and only one was left!


    ¡­


    [Skill, Item Manipulation, has been successfully advanced. Please choose the direction of the advancement.]


    [1. Increase the accuracy of item manipulation.]


    [2. Increase the maximum number and weight of item manipulation.]


    Faced with these two choices, Lu Yuan still chose the first.


    [Ding! Skill, Item Manipulation, has advanced successfully. Advanced skill, Exquisite Item Manipulation, has been obtained.]


    [Exquisite Item Manipulation: Exquisite and meticulous.]


    [Effect: increase the precision of item manipulation]


    After all three skills had advanced, Lu Yuan¡¯s proficiency interface also changed.


    [Metaphysical Pill Refinement Technique (level 1): 0/1000]


    [Fire Wielding Technique (level 1): 0/1000]


    [Exquisite Item Manipulation (level 1): 0/1000]


    Looking at the three advanced skills, Lu Yuan was very satisfied.


    He had decided on the advancement directions of the three skills after careful consideration.


    Without exception, they were all advancing in directions that could increase his success rate in pill refinement.


    The Metaphysical Pill Refinement Technique could increase the upper limit of his luck value, which could effectively increase the success rate of his pill refinement.


    The Fire Wielding Technique improved his control over fire, allowing Lu Yuan to control the temperature even more precisely.


    Exquisite Item Manipulation increased the precision of his manipulation of objects. It could thus effectively increase his degree of completion of the extraction and fusion process during his pill refinement process.


    It could be said that with these three advanced skills, Lu Yuan¡¯s pill refinement ability had a qualitative leap.


    Now, he finally had the confidence to start refining Foundation Establishment Stage pills!

 Chapter 18

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The reality wasn¡¯t like a game.


    After his skill advancement, other than the fact that he was better at using his skills, Lu Yuan found that even his control of spiritual energy was much stronger than before.


    Thinking about it carefully, it was not surprising that such a change would occur.


    The essence of fire manipulation was to use spiritual energy to cast divine ability flames and then control them.


    This process was a great test of the user¡¯s control over spiritual energy.


    The advancement of the Fire Manipulation skill undoubtedly meant that Lu Yuan¡¯s control over his spiritual energy had also improved.


    The same change also occurred to the Pill Refinement Technique and Item Manipulation.


    The advancement of these skills not only allowed Lu Yuan to grasp new special abilities but also made some of his hidden basic abilities gain significant improvement.


    Other than that, Lu Yuan also discovered other benefits after the skill advancement.


    For example, after he had mastered the Fire Wielding Technique, his efficiency would improve when he cultivated the same types of skills like the Water Wielding Technique, Wind Wielding Technique, Lightning Wielding Technique, and the sort in the future.


    After all, the principles of these divine ability skills were essentially the same as the FIre Wielding Technique.


    This is what people meant when they said grasping one skill would allow one to learn other skills.


    In Lu Yuan¡¯s plan, his cultivation in the future was to develop in all aspects and not have any obvious weaknesses.


    He had to cultivate the Wind Wielding Technique and other divine abilities.


    This was because reality was not a game, and there was no second chance.


    If he had an obvious weakness for the enemy to take advantage of, it would not be as simple as loading a file and starting over again, but rather, he would just die directly.


    Thus, others might ignore their possible weaknesses and only cultivate a single spiritual root for the sake of efficiency, but Lu Yuan would not do the same.


    He would only consider advancing to the Foundation Establishment Stage after he had cultivated all of his spiritual roots to perfection.


    This way, when he faced opponents of the same level, not only would he have more means, but he would also have more spiritual energy.


    It was undoubtedly much safer than cultivating a single spiritual root.


    Lu Yuan¡¯s cultivation method was the standard balanced development cultivation method.


    It was a cultivation path that had no obvious advantages but also no obvious weaknesses.


    Of course, such a cultivation path had a very obvious shortcoming: It required a large number of cultivation resources.


    For instance, others only needed to nurture one account, but Lu Yuan had to nurture multiple accounts at the same time.


    No matter the resources or energy spent were naturally several times more than ordinary people.


    In fact, without the system, Lu Yuan would not have dared to take this route of spiritual roots¡¯ balanced development.


    However, with the system, not only could he see his skill proficiency, but he could also master each skill with very high efficiency.


    With such superior conditions, if he still didn¡¯t dare to choose to develop in all aspects, it would be as if he was retarded.


    In short, the determining factor of how much water a wooden bucket could hold was always the shortest wooden plank!


    Balanced development was what a steady person should do.


    In terms of the steady cultivation style, Lu Yuan felt that his understanding was a level higher than Bai Dafei, who was also developing with such a style.


    Bai Dafei had only understood the ¡°being kind to others¡± and ¡°developing in secret¡± of this cultivation style.


    Lu Yuan felt that he had comprehended another layer of truth on this basis, which was ¡°all-around development¡± and ¡°invulnerability¡±.


    For this, Lu Yuan even set his first five-year plan.


    1. Reach the Foundation Establishment Stage within five years.


    2. Learn five life-saving divine abilities within five years.


    3. Not leave Qingyun Sect for the next five years.


    Lu Yuan felt that as long as he could do these things, he should be able to live safely in this dangerous celestial cultivation world.


    After thinking about his future ¡°career plan¡± and deciding on the specific content of his first ¡°five-year plan¡±, Lu Yuan began to take action.


    Right now, he had already completed all the requirements to refine a Foundation Establishment Stage pill.


    As such, it was time to start trying to refine a Foundation Establishment Stage pill.


    The first step of refining a Foundation Establishment Stage pill was to obtain the Foundation Establishment Stage pill recipe.


    Lu Yuan had already figured out the method to obtain the pill recipe.


    It was very simple. He only needed to take his outer sect disciple waist token and go to the Pharmacist Valley¡¯s Treasure Pavilion to exchange for it.


    As a man of action, Lu Yuan took action at the first moment.


    Four hours later, he returned from the Treasure Pavilion with a brand-new pill recipe in his hands.


    [Pill Recipe: Marrow-cleansing pill]


    [Refining Requirements: Foundation Establishment Stage cultivation or a fire divine ability comparable to the Foundation Establishment Stage.]


    [Effect: Increase the user¡¯s spiritual energy absorption speed, has a small probability of improving the user¡¯s spiritual root aptitude.]


    The effect of the marrow-cleansing pill was within Lu Yuan¡¯s expectations.


    The so-called marrow-cleansing pill was actually a higher-grade version of the cultivation pill.


    Not only was its effect similar to the cultivation pill, but even the medicinal ingredients used were similar.


    It was just that in the recipe for the marrow-cleansing pill, the age requirements for the medicinal ingredients were much older than that needed for the elementary cultivation pill.


    The few extra medicinal ingredients were also extremely precious.


    Lu Yuan made a rough estimation. If the cost of refining a cultivation pill was about two low-grade spiritual stones, the cost of refining a marrow-cleansing pill had risen to two mid-grade spiritual stones, which was ten times more than before.


    And this was only the cost of making it. If the difficulty of refinement was taken into account, the cost would be even higher.


    It was no wonder that in the large Qingyun Sect, only the direct disciples were qualified to receive a marrow-cleansing pill regularly.


    After all, this wasn¡¯t just eating pills, this was eating money!


    Although the requirements to refine marrow-cleansing pills were very strict, Lu Yuan had basically met all of them.


    He had even exchanged for the medicinal ingredients needed to refine the marrow-cleansing pill from the Pharmacist Valley¡¯s herb fields before he returned.


    Although he felt a little pained about his money, when he thought about the possible gains, Lu Yuan felt that the spending was worth it.


    Everything was ready¡­ Prep the furnace and start the fire!


    Lu Yuan poured his green flame into the pill furnace and immediately began the preparation work to refine the marrow-cleansing pill.


    Not long after, the success rate interface for the marrow-cleansing pill appeared.


    [Marrow-cleansing Pill]


    [Flame Temperature: 0%]


    [Degree of Refinement: 0%]


    [Degree of Fusion: 0%]


    [Luck Value: 0 (+)]


    [Current Success Rate: 2%]


    The threaded pill furnace that could increase the success rate of the cultivation pill by 10% only increased the success rate by 2% for the marrow-cleansing pill.


    It was clear how difficult it was to refine a marrow-cleansing pill.


    As this was his first time refining a marrow-cleansing pill, Lu Yuan did not expect to succeed on his first try.


    The first time would just be practice.


    At the thought of this, Lu Yuan took a deep breath and threw in all the medicinal ingredients required for the refinement.


    The burning green flame quickly engulfed the medicinal ingredients and began to refine them.


    The moment the medicinal ingredients came into contact with the green flame, Lu Yuan felt a strong resistance.


    Compared to the cultivation pill, not only were the ingredients for the marrow-cleansing pill older, but the medicinal power they contained had also reached a shocking level.


    If not for the green flame, Lu Yuan would not have been able to refine them.


    After spending a great deal of effort, Lu Yuan finally managed to refine all the medicinal ingredients.


    It was just that in this process, he couldn¡¯t avoid wasting a large number of medicinal properties.


    However, Lu Yuan did not feel vexed because of this.


    It was his first time, so it was normal for him to be unfamiliar with the process.


    After all, who wouldn¡¯t make a mistake during their first time?


    For example, going into the wrong door or something.


    No one was born experienced.


    The so-called experienced had only developed their superb skills after experiencing the ups and downs of the world!


    With this thought in mind, Lu Yuan steadied his mind and began the next step.


    Refining, fusing, condensing¡­


    [Marrow-cleansing Pill]


    [Flame Temperature: 35%]


    [Degree of Refinement: 25%]


    [Degree of Fusion: 37%]


    [Luck Value: 200]


    [Current success rate: 38%]


    Boom!


    Following the sound of an explosion and billowing black smoke, Lu Yuan ran out of the pill refinement room in a sorry state.


    Coincidentally, a senior brother from the Pharmacist Valley came out to take a breath of fresh air. When he saw the ashen-faced Lu Yuan, he subconsciously revealed a knowing smile.


    Not bad, his mood today was great!


    It was a good sign to be able to see the scene of his fellow sect members failing in their pill refinement the moment he stepped out!


    Sure enough, the nature of humans was to gloat over others¡¯ misfortune, and this senior brother was no exception!

 Chapter 19

    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Lu Yuan pretended not to see the senior brother who was gloating at his misfortune.


    He went to the sinks outside the pill refinement rooms and quickly washed his face clean.


    Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded from behind Lu Yuan.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Junior Brother Lu? Did you fail in your pill refinement? ¡±


    Lu Yuan turned around and found that Bai Dafei had appeared behind him.


    Looking at the smiling chubby face, Lu Yuan did not know why he had the urge to punch it.


    Don¡¯t take him wrong. He didn¡¯t have any ill intentions toward Bai Dafei, he was just feeling a little mean.


    ¡°Senior Brother Bai, why are you free to come to the pill refinement rooms today? Don¡¯t you have to deal with the outer sect disciple assessments?¡±


    ¡°Junior Brother, you¡¯re thinking too much,¡± Bai Dafei said with a smile, ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m still a disciple of the Pharmacist Valley. Being an examiner is only one of the missions I received. Now that my mission is completed, it¡¯s a given I don¡¯t have to continue staying there.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Bai Dafei looked at the current Lu Yuan and seemed to have thought of something. He said very kindly, ¡°Junior Brother Lu, you must be trying to refine a new pill, right? It¡¯s not that I¡¯m bragging, but in the field of pill refinement, although I¡¯m not as talented as you, I have more experience. Tell me what problems you¡¯ve encountered. Maybe I can help you solve them.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Senior brother, when you were refining the marrow-cleansing pill, how did you control the temperature when you were refining the medicinal ingredients?¡± He asked, ¡°And how did they not reject each other and fuse? In the final condensing stage, how did you ensure that the medicinal properties after fusion are stable?¡±


    Bai Dafei was stumped by Lu Yuan¡¯s series of questions.


    ¡°Junior Brother, were you refining marrow-cleansing pills just now?¡± He asked, dumbfounded.


    ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean what¡¯s wrong? Something huge is wrong! Wait¡­ Don¡¯t tell me you used your precious opportunity to exchange for a Foundation Establishment Stage pill recipe on the marrow-cleansing pill!¡±


    Seeing Bai Dafei¡¯s reaction, Lu Yuan was even more confused.


    ¡°I did exchange for the recipe of the marrow-cleansing pill. Is there a problem?¡±


    Pa!


    Bai Dafei smacked his forehead, speechless.


    ¡°How is it not a problem? Let me put it this way. Although the marrow-cleansing pill is not as precious as the foundation establishment pill, the most precious pill in the Foundation Establishment Stage, in terms of the difficulty of refining, the marrow-cleansing pill and the foundation establishment pill are actually about the same. Of course, if the effect of the marrow-cleansing pill was similar to that of the foundation establishment pill, then it would¡¯ve been fine. The key is that this marrow-cleansing pill is publicly acknowledged as a useless pill by all disciples!¡±


    ¡°A useless pill?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a useless pill. Did you choose the recipe because you saw on its description that it had a small chance of increasing the user¡¯s spiritual root aptitude?¡±


    Lu Yuan nodded. This was indeed one of the key reasons why he chose the marrow-cleansing pill.


    ¡°Junior Brother Lu, you¡¯ve been tricked! You¡¯re not a direct disciple, so you might not know how small the probability of triggering the marrow-cleansing pill¡¯s spiritual root aptitude improvement effect is.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll put it this way, even if you eat a hundred marrow-cleansing pills, you might not be able to trigger the effect of spiritual root aptitude improvement. If you remove the part about improving the spiritual root aptitude, then the marrow-cleansing pill is not much different from an ordinary cultivation pill. Rather, if one takes a few more cultivation pills, it¡¯ll be almost equivalent to eating a marrow-cleansing pill.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, apart from the inner sect direct disciples who can receive a marrow-cleansing pill every month, not many pharmacists in the Pharmacist Valley refine this pill. The reason is that the price-performance ratio of refining marrow-cleansing pills is too low. The difficulty of refining is high, and the medicinal ingredients are precious, yet the effect is not obvious. It¡¯s obvious that whoever refines it is stupid!¡±


    Uh¡­


    After hearing this, Lu Yuan was at a loss for words.


    It turned out that it was so difficult to trigger the effect of improving one¡¯s spiritual root aptitude¡­


    Why did he feel that it was quite simple back then?


    On top of that, what he took back then was not a marrow-cleansing pill, but a perfect cultivation pill.


    Thinking about it carefully, he was only able to trigger the special effect of the perfect cultivation pill so easily thanks to his luck talent, Destined Lucky Star.


    If he didn¡¯t have the luck talent, Destined Lucky Star, it wouldn¡¯t have been so easy for him to improve his spiritual root aptitude so easily.


    However, Lu Yuan would naturally not tell anyone about his luck talent.


    At this moment, Bai Dafei did not seem to want to continue making Lu Yuan depressed.


    He sighed and said, ¡°Junior Brother Lu. I won¡¯t say anything more. Just think of it as buying a lesson. In the future, if you encounter this kind of thing again, remember to come and ask me more questions. I promise to help you take fewer detours.¡±


    With that, Bai Dafei shook his head and left.


    Lu Yuan looked at Bai Dafei¡¯s back, deep in thought.


    To be honest, if it were anyone else, the price-performance ratio of the marrow-cleansing pill would not be very high.


    But if it was him, it didn¡¯t seem to be the case at all.


    Did the direct disciples not want the marrow-cleansing pill?


    From these words, Lu Yuan sensed an opportunity.


    If the inner sect disciples didn¡¯t like the marrow-cleansing pill, then he might have a chance to exchange it from them.


    One had to know that in regards to the effect of increasing one¡¯s cultivation speed, ten elementary cultivation pills were almost comparable to one marrow-cleansing pill.


    If he offered more than 10 elementary cultivation pills, there should be many direct disciples who would be willing to trade with him.


    After all, compared to the marrow-cleansing pill¡¯s illusionary effect of spiritual root aptitude improvement, most people placed more importance on the aspect of increasing their cultivation speed.


    The cultivation pill could perfectly do this, and the difference wouldn¡¯t be too big.


    If there was a chance, the direct disciples would probably be more willing to use the marrow-cleansing pill to exchange for more cultivation pills.


    The more he thought about it, the more Lu Yuan felt that this plan was feasible.


    Furthermore, there was a huge benefit to trading for marrow-cleansing pills with the direct disciples.


    It was the perfect excuse for the improvement of his spiritual root aptitude.


    Lu Yuan had been worried about a problem, and that was how he would answer when demoness Meng Ruyan returned and discovered that his spiritual roots had improved.


    With this, wasn¡¯t this problem solved?


    Of course, the main reason why Lu Yuan wanted to exchange for the marrow-cleansing pill was that he had a way to use the pill to increase his spiritual root aptitude.


    The marrow-cleansing pill, which was useless to others but a waste to throw away, was a supreme-grade pill for him!


    At the thought of this, Lu Yuan turned around and returned to the pill refinement room.


    There was no rush to exchange for the marrow-cleansing pill. He could take it slowly.


    Right now, the most important thing for him was still to refine the cultivation pill, increase his skill proficiency, and learn how to refine the marrow-cleansing pill.


    [You have seriously performed pill refinement. Metaphysical Pill Refinement Technique proficiency +5]


    [You have seriously performed fire control once. Fire Wielding Technique proficiency +3]


    [You have cast the green flame once. Green Flame Technique proficiency +10]


    ¡­


    Half a year later, Qingyun Sect, Legacy Valley.


    In the dead of the night, the moon was bright and the stars were few, two sneaky figures arrived at the foot of Legacy Valley.


    Not many would come here, not to mention at this hour.


    The two who appeared here at this time were surprisingly similarly dressed.


    They were both dressed in black, with their faces and noses covered, obviously afraid of being recognized.


    The two of them stood in the forest, sizing each other up.


    After a while, one of the men in black said, ¡°Enough nonsense. Where are the goods I want?¡±


    The other man in black opened his storage bag and took out a pill bottle which he threw over.


    After getting the medicine bottle, the man in black opened it and sniffed.


    ¡°Not bad, these are all top-quality cultivation pills. It seems that you¡¯re not lying.¡±


    As he spoke, he put away the cultivation pills and took out a bottle of marrow-cleansing pills from his storage bag, and threw it to the other party.


    Lu Yuan caught the bottle and opened it carefully to confirm.


    That¡¯s right, one of the two men in black was Lu Yuan and the other was a direct disciple of the Qingyun Sect.


    What they were doing right now was a medicinal pill trade!


    After Lu Yuan saw the three marrow-cleansing pills in the bottle, he said with satisfaction, ¡°The amount is correct. The deal is done. We¡¯ll part ways here.¡±


    With that, Lu Yuan and that unknown senior brother left Legacy Valley.


    The whole process was like a celestial world version of the underground trade. It was extremely mysterious.


    When Lu Yuan returned to his pill refinement room, he could not help but open his storage bag.


    Not long after, three bottles of marrow-cleansing pills appeared on the table.


    Among the three bottles, the smallest had two pills, and the largest had five.


    Including the bottle that he had just obtained from trade, he now had a total of ten marrow-cleansing pills.


    Lu Yuan looked at the marrow-cleansing pill in front of him and his eyes narrowed.


    Calculating the time, demoness Meng Ruyan, who had said that she would return in two years at most, should be back soon.


    With these marrow-cleansing pills, even if she discovered that his spiritual roots had improved, he would have a perfect explanation.


    Don¡¯t ask him why he was so cautious.


    When facing someone like demoness Meng Ruyan, he could never be too careful.


    Lu Yuan didn¡¯t want to become the first transmigrator to be sucked dry by a demoness one day and be nailed to the pillar of shame.


    Therefore, he had to be extremely careful to avoid being detected by the demoness that he might be out of her control.


    After all, it was not time for him to face off against the demoness yet.


    At the thought of this, Lu Yuan kept all the marrow-cleansing pills on the table.


    This was because he did not have the conditions to take the marrow-cleansing pills yet.


    [Marrow-cleansing Pill (normal)]


    [Effects: ¡­]


    [Remarks: When the user¡¯s luck value reaches 1000 points, consuming it will definitely improve the user¡¯s spiritual root aptitude.]

 Chapter 20 - Someone is Ruining the Sects Atmosphere

    Chapter 20 Someone is Ruining the Sect¡¯s Atmosphere


    On the main peak of the Qingyun Sect.


    ¡°My dear, why did you suddenly come looking for your father?¡± The leader of the Qingyun Sect, a Core Formation Stage cultivator, Mu Chen, looked at his daughter, Mu Qiqi, and asked with a smile.


    Mu Qiqi looked at her father and said coyly, ¡°Dad! You make it sound as if I¡¯m the kind of person who disrespects her elders.¡±


    Mu Chen laughed and shook his head, ¡°Alright, alright. Stop saying such playful words. Tell me why you¡¯ve come to find me. I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯d come looking for me for no reason.¡± Mu Chen understood his daughter very well. She was a mischievous person, the type who wouldn¡¯t visit without a reason.


    Now that she had come to see him, she must have some other request.


    Mu Qiqi looked at her father¡¯s half-smiling eyes and understood that her thoughts had been seen through.


    Hence, she said frankly, ¡°Father, I do have something to discuss with you today.¡±


    Mu Chen revealed an expression that said ¡°I knew it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s actually not that complicated. It¡¯s just that when I was chatting with a few senior brothers and sisters a while ago, I found something interesting.¡±


    ¡°Oh? How interesting is it?¡±


    Mu Qiqi bit her thumb and pretended to be confused, ¡°The senior brothers and sisters have been coming to the inner sect together to exchange for marrow-cleansing pills. As a result, the demand for marrow-cleansing pills has increased greatly during this period. Elder Han, who is in charge of refining marrow-cleansing pills, is very troubled.¡±


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that the only person in the sect who can refine marrow-cleansing pills is Elder Han. Since so many of the disciples are asking for marrow-cleansing pills, Elder Han doesn¡¯t even have time to cultivate. He can only stay in his residence to refine pills.¡±


    ¡°Oh? There¡¯s actually such a thing.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Mu Chen¡¯s interest was piqued.


    It was a tradition of the Qingyun Sect to give the direct disciples marrow-cleansing pills regularly, and it had been a rule for thousands of years.


    Although the probability of triggering the marrow-cleansing pill¡¯s special effect was very low, after so many years, there would always be one or two lucky ones in the Qingyun Sect.


    One had to know that those who could become direct disciples were people with outstanding talent.


    If one was lucky enough to have one¡¯s spiritual root aptitude improve after taking the marrow-cleansing pill, without a doubt, it would increase one¡¯s cultivation speed by another level.


    However, it was very difficult to make marrow-cleansing pills. Although the medicinal ingredients required were not rare, they were still considered precious.


    Therefore, the matter of regularly giving marrow-cleansing pills to the disciples to gamble on their luck would only happen to direct disciples.


    After all, the Qingyun Sect did not have that many resources to let every disciple enjoy the marrow-cleansing pills.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve come to me, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve found out the reason.¡±


    Mu Qiqi nodded and pouted, ¡°Dad, I heard from a senior sister that the cause of this incident is an outer sect disciple who is buying marrow-cleansing pills. He offers twenty cultivation pills in exchange for one marrow-cleansing pill. This has led to many direct disciples exchanging for cultivation pills from him.¡±


    ¡°Dad, you know the effect of the marrow-cleansing pill. The so-called improvement of spiritual root aptitude is too illusory. If this effect is removed, it is definitely a good deal to exchange one marrow-cleansing pill for twenty cultivation pills.¡±


    ¡°Besides, if the direct disciples really want the marrow-cleansing pill to increase their aptitudes, they can wait until they are in the Core Formation Stage to take it. That¡¯s why the direct disciples in the sect started demanding the marrow-cleansing pill in large quantities in a short time, resulting in a shortage of supply.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    Hearing Mu Qiqi¡¯s words, Mu Chen slapped the armrest in anger.


    The reason why the sect had arranged for the direct disciples to take the marrow-cleansing pill was for the pill¡¯s effect on aptitude improvement.


    Although the effect was very poor, there would always be one or two lucky ones.


    Now that the disciples were doing so, it was tantamount to draining the pond to catch fish. Qingyun Sect was different from ordinary sects. Their vision was more long-term than ordinary small sects, and they also saw more potential in their disciples.


    The direct disciples¡¯ action of exchanging the marrow-cleansing pill for the cultivation pill was no different from exchanging their future for the present.


    From Mu Chen¡¯s point of view as the sect leader, this was undoubtedly unacceptable. Did they even understand the purpose of the sect giving them the marrow-cleansing pill? It was for them to eat, not for them to exchange for something else!


    The matter of trading the marrow-cleansing pill was not a big deal.


    However, such a public violation of the sect rules, forming small groups, and doing secretive things¡­


    It made Mu Chen, who was wholeheartedly concerned about the Qingyun Sect, very displeased.


    Where did this outer sect disciple come from?


    To think he was taking advantage of the sect¡¯s welfare.


    Exchanging pills in private was a small matter, but the bad atmosphere that had been stirred up was a big matter!


    Since today, these disciples could use the marrow-cleansing pills distributed by the sect to exchange for other resources, tomorrow, they would use the other benefits of the sect to exchange for even greater resources! Don¡¯t do any bad thing no matter how insignificant it looks. Some things might seem small, but they often had far-reaching effects.


    At the thought of this, Mu Chen said immediately, ¡°Qiqi, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. All the disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall will listen to your orders. You must capture that audacious fellow. I¡¯d like to see how can an outer disciple has such great ability to actually be able to make the direct disciples associate with him in such disgraceful matters.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, dad. Just wait for my good news!¡±


    After saying this, Mu Qiqi happily ran out.


    Mu Chen shook his head helplessly as he watched his daughter¡¯s excited back.


    To be honest, he could tell that Mu Qiqi¡¯s visit today was not of her own accord. Someone must have asked her to come. After all, this matter wasn¡¯t exactly a big deal.


    Normally, it shouldn¡¯t have reached the point where he, the sect leader, would be alarmed.


    Someone must be trying to use Mu Qiqi¡¯s special identity to make him pay attention to this matter and resolve it as soon as possible. Mu Chen only needed to think for a moment before he could guess who that person was. It was most likely Elder Han of the Pharmacist Valley. After all, if a large number of direct disciples asked for the marrow-cleansing pill at the same time, he would definitely be the one with the biggest headache. Although the sect had stipulated that every month, direct disciples must be given a marrow-cleansing pill, that didn¡¯t mean the pills had to be regularly distributed every month.


    The Pharmacist Valley could delay for a few months and then make up for it.


    In addition, the previous direct disciples did not have a high demand for marrow-cleansing pills, so Elder Han only needed to find a specific time to refine a batch of them. It was not troublesome.


    However, due to the trading of the marrow-cleansing pills for the cultivation pill, Elder Han was unable to take out so many marrow-cleansing pills on such short notice.


    The old man was speechless. Where could he get so many marrow-cleansing pills in such a short time?


    To think they were making an old man work overtime, where was their conscience? Although he had a rough idea of what had happened, Mu Chen did not blame Elder Han. This was because Mu Chen had placed quite a bit of importance on this special incident.


    If the outer sect disciple wanted to exchange for marrow-cleansing pills like this, the number of cultivation pills he would need would definitely be an astonishing amount. How did a mere outer sect disciple manage to obtain so many cultivation pills? Could there be other forces behind him?


    If that was the case, then the situation was even more serious.


    As the sect leader of the Qingyun Sect, Mu Chen¡¯s way of looking at things and perspective was naturally different from ordinary people¡¯s. When he thought about something, he would consider whether it could affect the development of the sect.


    It was obvious that this marrow-cleansing pill incident had the risk of endangering the sect, so it had to be resolved as soon as possible. Such an evil practice that openly violated the sect¡¯s arrangements must not be encouraged!


    At the same time, Mu Qiqi, who had just left the main peak, did not go directly to the Law Enforcement Hall. Instead, she went to the core area of the Pharmacist Valley, the Hundred Herbs Field.


    Since ancient times, ¡°medicinal pills¡± was a phrase that came together. In the phrase ¡°medicinal pills¡±, the latter referred to refined pills, while the former referred to the medicinal ingredients.


    A mature pharmacist would usually be an experienced spiritual herb cultivator. Mu Qiqi came to a thatched cottage in the ¡°Grandpa depths of the herb fields and landed there. Han! I¡¯ve brought you good news!¡± Mu Qiqi didn¡¯t wait for a response before pushing open the wooden door of the grass hut and walking in.


    On the way to the living room, she picked a fruit from the herb field and ate it on the spot.


    She obviously didn¡¯t treat herself as an outsider.


    Han Yuanshan, who had just come out of the living room, did not know whether to laugh or cry at this scene. ¡°Xiao Mu, I say, never mind if you come, why do you have to harm the herbs in my field?¡±


    Mu Qiqi playfully stuck out her tongue and smiled, ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m just thirsty, so I¡¯m eating a spiritual fruit to quench my thirst. Grandpa Han, look at how distressed you are. Here, I¡¯ll give it back to you.¡±


    As she spoke, Mu Qiqi stretched out the half-eaten spirit fruit. Han Yuanshan looked at the half-eaten spiritual fruit and waved his hand speechlessly.


    ¡°Take it away, take it away. You¡¯ve already eaten it, so why are you still saying you¡¯re giving it back to me? If you¡¯re making a scene, I¡¯ll go back and complain to your father.¡± Upon hearing that Han Yuanshan was going to complain, Mu Qiqi immediately went forward and held his arm.


    ¡°Gosh, Grandpa Han, you¡¯re too stingy. I only ate one of your spiritual fruits. Do you have to tell on me?¡±!


    ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. Tell me what good news you have. Could it be that you¡¯ve caught that stinky brat who is secretly trading for the marrow-cleansing pill?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t catch him, then what¡¯s the good news you¡¯re talking about?¡±


    Mu Qiqi released her grip and placed her hands on her hips. She said proudly, ¡°Grandpa Han, although I haven¡¯t managed to catch that brat, father has already agreed to let me handle this matter. I¡¯ll personally go and capture that outer sect disciple. Wouldn¡¯t that be easy? Hehehe¡­¡± Han Yuanshan looked at the confident Mu Qiqi.


    He did not know why, but he felt that this so-called good news did not seem to be that good.


    Could she really catch him?

 Chapter 21 - Stop, Lu, the Law Enforcement Team is Outside! (1)

    Chapter 21 Stop, Lu, the Law Enforcement Team is Outside! (1)


    Qingyun Sect, Legacy Valley.


    It had been half a year since Lu Yuan obtained the recipe for the marrow-cleansing pill.


    In this half a year, he first spent three months understanding the situation.


    After that, he started the business of trading cultivation pills for marrow-cleansing pills.


    Even though his actions did not violate the specific rules of the Qingyun Sect, it was still a shady operation. Thus, Lu Yuan had always been very careful, afraid that someone would get hold of his weakness.


    It had been three months since the start of the business, and Lu Yuan had already obtained 30 marrow-cleansing pills.


    However, today was the last time he would be doing this.


    He was planning to stop the business after today and concentrate on his cultivation.


    On the one hand, he had almost used up all the cultivation pills he had saved up and was temporarily unable to produce more for trade any time soon.


    Although his success rate in refining cultivation pills had exceeded 100% and he could steadily produce 20 cultivation pills every day, he needed to keep a large portion of the pills for his cultivation. He couldn¡¯t trade them all.


    Thus, Lu Yuan had very limited spare cultivation pills.


    Another reason why he wanted to stop the business was that he had noticed something wrong.


    He realized that he seemed to have underestimated the direct disciples¡¯ need for cultivation pills.


    In the beginning, Lu Yuan couldn¡¯t even meet direct disciples who were willing to trade with him. This caused him to be unable to hand over the goods even though he had them.


    However, after the news spread, the demand and supply of the market instantly reversed.


    Lu Yuan now received a large number of requests for trade in the secret stronghold every day.


    This made him instinctively feel that he couldn¡¯t go on like this.


    Many things might not happen when the matter was still small, but if the matter were to blow up, it would be dangerous.


    Lu Yuan felt that this was the case for his cultivation pills trading business.


    No matter how one looked at it, he was using the cultivation pill to exchange for the marrow-cleansing pill, which meant he was taking advantage of the sect.


    The materials used to make the cultivation pill were provided by the sect, and the marrow-cleansing pills he obtained were also refined by the sect.


    It was equivalent to him having changed the sect¡¯s resources from his left hand to his right hand, obtaining the sect¡¯s resources that he couldn¡¯t obtain at the current stage.


    Lu Yuan¡¯s role in this was only that of a processor and a distributor.


    Even though he didn¡¯t break any sect rules, such behavior of taking advantage of the loopholes was extremely dangerous no matter which world he was in.


    Today, just today. After today, he would stop. After all, he should also cultivate properly.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan raised his head and looked at the sky.


    The night was very gloomy, and the dark clouds covered the bright moonlight, making the small forest where he was particularly dark.


    That¡¯s strange, why was his trading partner so late today?


    Lu Yuan waited for ten minutes, but the other party had not arrived.


    A bad feeling rose in his heart.


    Just as Lu Yuan was about to leave, a chubby figure walked out from the shadows.


    Looking at the other party, Lu Yuan¡¯s gaze turned strange.


    How could it be him?


    [Name: Bai Dafei]


    [Cultivation: Foundation Establishment Stage, level 4]


    Although Bai Dafei had wrapped himself up tightly, Lu Yuan, who was very familiar with the other party, recognized him with a single glance.


    In fact, even without this, Lu Yuan, who had the system, could still obtain the information of the other party through the interface. Bai Dafei had no idea that he had been exposed.


    He walked out of the shadows confidently and said, ¡°You must be the person who is trading for the marrow-cleansing pill, right?¡± Lu Yuan was silent for a moment before nodding his head.


    Seeing that Lu Yuan admitted to it, Bai Dafei suddenly laughed.


    Then, he took out a medicine bottle and strode toward Lu Yuan.


    Looking at the approaching Bai Dafei, Lu Yuan¡¯s sharp senses detected a slight fluctuation of spiritual energy.


    Something¡¯s wrong, it¡¯s a trap!


    At the thought of this, Lu Yuan did not hesitate to use his divine ability.


    Divine ability, Green Flame Technique!


    Whoosh!


    A green flame rose.


    Not only did the sudden green flames force Bai Dafei to retreat, but also made him reveal a stunned expression.


    An outer sect disciple with the green flame who needed the marrow-cleansing pills¡­ Damn, could this guy be his good brother, Lu Yuan?!


    The more he thought about it, the more Bai Dafei felt that the other party was Lu Yuan. This was because all the information matched. There were only a handful of people in the entire Qingyun Sect who had successfully practiced the Green Flame Technique. Lu Yuan had never displayed the Green Flame Technique in front of outsiders. However, don¡¯t forget that Bai Dafei was the one who conducted the outer sect examination for him.


    The technique that Lu Yuan had used to refine the cultivation pill back then was the Green Flame Technique!


    It could be said that Bai Dafei was the only person in the Qingyun Sect who knew that Lu Yuan had mastered the Green Flame Technique.


    Bai Dafei was even more aware that among the outer disciples of the Qingyun Sect, Lu all Yuan was the only one who chose the Green Flame Technique and successfully cultivated it. Damn, to think it was his good brother!


    Bai Dafei had never thought that his whimsical agreement to the request of the sect¡¯s little princess, Mu Qiqi, to perform an entrapment would end up with him catching his good brother!


    Junior Brother Lu, don¡¯t run! It¡¯s a misunderstanding, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding! Let him explain!


    At this moment, how could Lu Yuan, who was madly running, know so much?


    When he had sensed Bai Dafei¡¯s spiritual energy fluctuations, he had thought that the other party was going to take advantage of him instead, so he had naturally fled.


    As Lu Yuan ran, he cursed in his heart, ¡°Bai Dafei, you¡¯re really something. I thought you were someone worthy of being friends with. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so vicious.¡±


    The others were all doing business according to the rules. He was the only one who wanted to take advantage of others!

 Chapter 22 - Stop, Lu, the Law Enforcement Team is Outside! (2)

    Chapter 22 Stop, Lu, the Law Enforcement Team is Outside! (2)


    A Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator bullying a Qi Cultivation Stage cultivator¡­ Could Bai Dafei have some face?!


    He, Lu Yuan, was just a Qi Cultivation Stage cultivator. How could he be a match for a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator like Bai Dafei?


    Not to mention, he hadn¡¯t cultivated many offensive divine abilities yet. He would definitely be crushed in a fight with him.


    Even though Lu Yuan had already run away decisively, just ten seconds after he did so, several air-piercing sounds came from around the forest.


    Many Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators rose into the sky and chased after him.


    When Lu Yuan, who was running on the ground, turned around and saw this, he was so frightened that his scalp turned numb.


    Hey, hey, hey, what was going on?


    Was Qingyun Sect a decent sect or an evil sect?


    How could there be so many involved in such a thing as killing a fellow sect member?!


    Lu Yuan could not be blamed for the misunderstanding. He did not think that trading the cultivation pill for the marrow-cleansing pill was a serious matter.


    Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t think that the sect wanted to catch him because of it.


    Lu Yuan wasn¡¯t someone who liked to sit and wait for death. Even though he had spent most of the year and a half he had transmigrated here on pill refinement, whether it was the Fire Wielding Technique or the Green Flame Technique, these divine abilities could not only be used in pill refinement!


    Since they wanted to do this, then he would like to see what they could do!


    Green Flame Multi-fireball!


    Lu Yuan turned around and waved his hand.


    In the next second, many green fireballs were fired at the cultivators who were chasing him in the air.


    The spiritual energy of these fireballs was only at the Qi Cultivation Stage, but since the green flame could refine Foundation Establishment Stage medicinal ingredients, it naturally had the ability to hurt Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators!


    One of the Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators chasing after Lu Yuan was not careful and was hit by the green flame fireball. He immediately fell from the sky.


    When the leader, Mu Qiqi, saw this, she was surprised and excited.


    ¡°Senior brothers, be careful! Today, you must capture him alive. I want to see who this guy who is hiding in the shadows is!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The remaining two Foundation Establishment Stage disciples and Bai Dafei, who rushed over late, immediately responded.


    As for the Foundation Establishment Stage disciple who was sent flying by Lu Yuan, he was not in any life-threatening danger. He was only in a slightly sorry state. Very quickly, he caught up to Lu Yuan again.


    In total, five Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators were here to capture Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan looked at the five figures flying rapidly in the sky and almost couldn¡¯t help but curse.


    F*ck you! He was just a Qi cultivation stage cultivator. Did they have to send out five Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators to deal with him?!


    Facing such a desperate situation, Lu Yuan went all out.


    In any case, there was no way he could escape this situation.


    Five flying Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators were trying to catch him. Where could he run to?


    Since they wanted to play dirty, then he vowed to at least drag someone down with him today! Lu Yuan suddenly stopped and swallowed two marrow-cleansing pills.


    Although the effect of the marrow-cleansing pill was to increase the absorption speed of spiritual energy, it also contained a lot of spiritual energy. It could be used as a temporary pill to replenish spiritual energy. Feeling the boundless spiritual energy in his body, Lu Yuan slammed both his hands on the ground.


    Boom!


    Violent green flames spread wildly from his hands and eventually spread to the surrounding weeds and trees.


    In the next second, the trees engulfed in green flames actually moved.


    Wood nurtured fire. The green flame contained wood-based spiritual energy, to begin with. As such, when it encountered trees and vegetation, it immediately produced a wonderful chemical reaction.


    Green Flame Chaotic Forest!


    The vines that were covered in green flames instantly flew toward Mu Qiqi and the others.


    This sudden scene shocked them.


    What was with this brat? How could he control the green flame to such an extent?


    One must know that Lu Yuan¡¯s Green Flame ¡¤ Chaotic Forest not only required a high level of mastery of the Green Flame Technique, but also a high level of control over his spiritual energy.


    Otherwise, he would be lucky to not hurt himself when controlling so many green flame vines at the same time, let alone the enemy.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they could sense that Lu Yuan was only at the Qi Cultivation Stage, they might even suspect that this guy was pretending to be weak.


    It was rare for an outer sect Qi Cultivation Stage disciple to have such strength. What they didn¡¯t know was that although Lu Yuan had only been refining pills for the past year, pill refinement was also a technical job. As a result, his transfer and control of spiritual energy had reached a terrifying level.


    It was not a problem for Lu Yuan to control a few plants and vines that were covered in green flames.


    Seeing a large number of green flame vines flying over, Mu Qiqi and the others all used their divine abilities. Qingyun Giant Sword Technique! Mu Qiqi took the lead and pointed her sword.


    In the next second, the sword pellet at her waist flew out and turned into a huge sword. It went straight for Lu Yuan¡¯s green flame vines. The other Foundation Establishment Stage disciples also activated their defensive divine abilities.


    Boom!


    A violent explosion and fire immediately engulfed the forest.


    When the flames dissipated, they realized that Lu Yuan had run far away.


    Mu Qiqi looked at Lu Yuan¡¯s back view and frowned slightly. Strange, when did Qingyun Sect have such a talented outer sect disciple? She had never heard of the other party before. With his mastery of the Green Flame Technique, he shouldn¡¯t be unknown in the sect.


    However, it didn¡¯t matter. As long as he was captured, all the problems would be solved.


    At the thought of this, Mu Qiqi immediately shouted, ¡°Go after him!¡±


    Although Lu Yuan¡¯s Green Flame Chaotic Forest had power akin to a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator, it was only akin to.


    Not to mention that among the five pursuers, there were also senior Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators like Mu Qiqi and Bai Dafei.


    However, Lu Yuan was not the kind of person who would give up easily, especially to this group of people who were playing dirty. Every country has its laws, and every action has its own rules. These few fellows were simply too unruly!


    Bai Dafei looked at Lu Yuan, who had not given up on resisting, and felt that things should not continue like this.


    Ultimately, he did not think that Lu Yuan would be in any danger if he was captured. At most, the sect leader would teach him a harsh lesson.


    On the contrary, if this continued and any of the senior brothers didn¡¯t hold back, Lu Yuan would really be in danger.


    Thinking of this, Bai Dafei immediately shouted, ¡°Junior Brother Lu, stop. There are disciples from the Law Enforcement Team outside. You can¡¯t run!¡±


    Lu Yuan, who was about to reach the Pharmacist Valley, stopped in his tracks when he heard this.


    Because just as Bai Dafei finished shouting, a few more figures appeared in the sky in front of Lu Yuan.


    Without exception, all of these people were at the Foundation Establishment Stage! An encirclement formed by the Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators of the Qingyun Sect was formed!


    Lu Yuan looked at the Law Enforcement Team members in the sky. He was stunned, but he gradually calmed down. Foundation Establishment Stage, Law Enforcement Team¡­


    So they were here to catch him because of the exchange for the marrow-cleansing pill, not to back-stab him!


    At the thought of this, Lu Yuan spread out his arms and stood still, waiting for Bai Dafei and the rest to approach him. He looked as if he had given up on resisting. Soon, Mu Qiqi took the lead as the five descended from the sky and arrived in front of Lu Yuan.


    Looking at this interesting fellow in front of her, Mu Qiqi couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Hey, which valley are you from?¡±


    Lu Yuan looked at her and took off his mask, revealing his handsome appearance. ¡°I am Lu Yuan, an outer sect disciple of the Pharmacist Valley, greeting this senior sister¡­¡± Hmm? He¡¯s quite good-looking! Looking at Lu Yuan¡¯s outstanding appearance, Mu Qiqi suddenly thought. However, she did not forget her purpose. She waved her hand in a majestic manner. ¡°Take him down!¡±


    A few senior brothers from the Law Enforcement Team immediately stepped forward and subdued Lu Yuan.


    During this process, Lu Yuan did not put up any resistance.


    However, when he turned to look at Bai Dafei, his eyes were filled with a strange resentment. So was this how Senior Brother Bai treated his brother? Entrapment?


    In response, Bai Dafei immediately shot him a helpless look. Misunderstanding, it was all a misunderstanding! He didn¡¯t expect that the person everyone wanted to catch was Lu Yuan!


    He vowed that this junior brother was his one true love! He, Bai Dafei, was a righteous man who would never betray his brothers! The high-spirited Mu Qiqi didn¡¯t notice the exchange of glances between the two.


    At this moment, she was completely immersed in the joy of having just accomplished something ¡°big¡±. ¡°Take him away, we¡¯re going to see the sect leader!¡±


    At this moment, Mu Qiqi felt as if she had transformed into the young sect leader of the Qingyun Sect. How awe-inspiring.

 Chapter 23 - Punishment? Reward?

    Chapter 23 Punishment? Reward?


    Qingyun Sect, main peak hall.


    Under the escort of a few of the Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s disciples, Lu Yuan quickly entered the main hall.


    This was the first time Lu Yuan had come to the main peak¡¯s hall.


    The layout of the entire hall was not complicated. Other than some necessary tables and chairs, it was very empty.


    The most eye-catching thing in the entire hall was the jade statue in the depths of the hall. This 10-meter-tall statue was the founder of the Qingyun Sect, Exalted Celestial Qingyun. Even though he had long ascended, the disciples of the sect still maintained their respect for the old man and treated him as their goal, working hard in their cultivation.


    At this moment, the main hall was already filled with people.


    Mu Chen, the leader of the Qingyun Sect, six Core Formation Stage elders, and a group of direct disciples were all here.


    Looking at this situation, people who didn¡¯t know better would think that a devil had attacked the Qingyun Sect.


    But in fact, the reason they were gathered here today was because of an outer sect disciple.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve brought him!¡± Mu Qiqi shouted happily as soon as she entered the hall.


    Mu Chen felt a little embarrassed when he heard this.


    He wanted to tell his dear daughter that even though the entire Qingyun Sect knew that she was his daughter, in public, she should at least call him the sect leader.


    However, these were all trivial matters. After Mu Chen cleared his throat, he curiously looked behind Mu Qiqi.


    Looking at Lu Yuan, who was being held down by a few direct disciples, Mu Chen walked forward.


    ¡°You¡¯re the outer sect disciple who¡¯s been collecting the marrow-cleansing pills on a grand scale?¡±


    Lu Yuan raised his head and saw Mu Chen walking towards him.


    Since things had come to this, Lu Yuan did not have any thoughts of continuing to struggle. ¡°Reporting to the sect leader, it is indeed me.¡± Although he had already decided to admit his mistake, Lu Yuan was still unwilling to accept it.


    ¡°Sect leader, I have a question I would like to ask that I hope you can answer. I don¡¯t know which rule of the sect I have violated by trading for the marrow-cleansing pill, to the point the sect leader and all the senior brothers and senior sisters have been involved. The sect doesn¡¯t seem to prohibit disciples from trading with each other.¡±


    Lu Yuan¡¯s question stumped everyone present.


    To be honest, what he did was not that serious.


    After all, the exchange of the cultivation pill for the marrow-cleansing pill was a mutually-willing transaction.


    He didn¡¯t betray the sect¡¯s interests, nor did he harm his fellow sect members.


    No matter what, it shouldn¡¯t be so serious that the sect leader and the elders were questioning him in person now.


    In short, although Lu Yuan was wrong, it wasn¡¯t a huge mistake. It was not worthy of such a huge scene.


    This was also why Lu Yuan could not understand his situation.


    Why were they spending so much effort to catch him?


    However, Lu Yuan had clearly forgotten one thing.


    In the world of celestial cultivation, many things were useless to reason with. The truth was only within the range of the flying sword, and dignity was only based on powerful cultivation.


    Even if one was in reason, the final power of interpretation did not lie in the hands of a small outer sect disciple like Lu Yuan.


    Mu Chen looked at Lu Yuan, who was still a little unconvinced, and said indifferently, ¡°Lu Yuan, I¡¯m not here to discuss right and wrong with you today. I¡¯m only here to ask if you¡¯re the one who did this.¡±


    Lu Yuan¡¯s mouth was slightly agape, but in the end, he still nodded dejectedly.


    He confirmed that he was indeed the one who had been purchasing the marrow-cleansing pill in a high-profile manner.


    After confirming the ¡°main culprit¡±, Mu Chen asked the question he was most concerned about, ¡°Lu Yuan, never mind anything else. Let me ask you, how did you get so many cultivation pills to trade? You¡¯re just a Qi Cultivation Stage cultivator. Logically speaking, you shouldn¡¯t be able to take out so many cultivation pills.¡±


    Whether there was any other faction behind Lu Yuan was the core problem of this matter.


    At this moment, Lu Yuan also appeared to be very carefree and chose to reveal everything. ¡°Reporting to the sect leader, these cultivation pills were all refined by myself alone.¡±


    ¡°You can make so many cultivation pills by yourself?¡±


    Looking at the shocked Mu Chen, Lu Yuan calmly said, ¡°Reporting to the sect leader, I have indeed refined all the cultivation pills by myself. If the sect leader doesn¡¯t believe me, I can swear on my Dao heart, or I can show it to everyone on the spot.


    At this point, everyone believed in Lu Yuan.


    After all this, to think he was a pill-refining genius!


    An outer sect disciple who was able to produce so many cultivation pills in such a short time clearly had an extremely high talent in pill refinement.


    One must know that of the cultivation pills that Lu Yuan refined, a portion of them had to be handed over to the sect, a portion was reserved for his own cultivation, and the rest was used for trading.


    Yet, just the remaining portion was already enough to be used to exchange for a large number of marrow-cleansing pills. One could see Lu Yuan¡¯s success rate in refining pills.


    After knowing this, Mu Chen put away his initial idea of using Lu Yuan as a warning to others.


    It was obvious that although this disciple was a little out of line, his talent in pill refinement was definitely not low.


    The Qingyun Sect highly valued professional talents like pharmacists.


    A good pharmacist was equivalent to ten other cultivators in the same stage.


    When he thought of this, Mu Chen¡¯s expression visibly softened.


    Bai Dafei, who was good at reading people¡¯s expressions, saw this and knew that it was time for him to make his appearance.


    Good brother, don¡¯t worry, he was coming to the rescue!


    ¡°Sect leader, I can guarantee with my honor that Junior Brother Lu¡¯s cultivation pills were refined by himself. I was in charge of Junior Brother Lu¡¯s Pharmacist Valley entrance examination. His talent in pill refinement is one in a million. I hope that the sect leader can give Junior Brother Lu a lenient punishment on account of this being his first offense and the circumstances are not serious.¡± Looking at Bai Dafei, who had stood up for him, Lu Yuan was so touched that he was about to cry. As expected of his good brother! To actually speak up for him at this time, he had wrongly blamed him! Senior Brother Bai was indeed his good brother!


    At this moment, Bai Dafei seemed to have sensed something and turned to give Lu Yuan a reassuring look.


    It was as if he was saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother. I, Bai Dafei, am a righteous man. I will not let you suffer today!¡± Just as Mu Chen was thinking about how to deal with Lu Yuan, Elder Han, who had been silent the entire time, finally spoke, ¡°Sect Leader Mu, can you let me say a few words?¡±


    ¡°Elder Han, please speak.¡±


    Han Yuanshan walked forward and looked at Lu Yuan, who was half-kneeling on the ground. He smiled and shook his head, ¡°Sect Leader Mu, the current situation is already very clear. This matter was all done by Lu Yuan himself and no one else was involved behind the scenes. Since he said that he can refine a large number of cultivation pills in such a short time, why not punish him by making him stay in the confinement room in the back mountain for the next five years? After all, this can be considered as making the best use of everything, right?¡¯ Upon hearing this punishment, Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Eh? Was there such a good thing?


    Lu Yuan, who thought that he would be severely punished, had never expected that things would develop in such a way. To think the result of this punishment was to give him a good chance to work on his skill proficiency!


    What kind of punishment was this? This was simply a reward!


    Mu Chen¡¯s love for talent had been triggered, so he simply followed Han Yuanshan¡¯s words. ¡°Then we¡¯ll do as Elder Han says. Lu Yuan, since you have only violated the rules and the circumstances are not serious, I will punish you to refine pills in seclusion in the back mountain¡¯s confinement room for five years. Are you willing?¡±


    He was willing, very willing. Whoever was unwilling was a fool!


    ¡°Thank you for your forgiveness, sect leader. It am willing to accept the punishment.¡± Just like that, the evil atmosphere that was about to be set off in the Qingyun Sect was snuffed out in the cradle.


    The next day, many disciples of the Qingyun Sect learned about this.


    The outer sect disciples were amazed that there was such a person who could take out so many cultivation pills.


    The direct disciples regretted that an excellent channel to exchange for the cultivation pill was gone. However, two people reacted differently from most people after hearing the news. Chen Yan, who had just returned from the mortal world, heard the news about Lu Yuan, an outer sect disciple of the Pharmacist Valley.


    After finding out that Lu Yuan was the guy who was his fiancee¡¯s lover, Chen Yan¡¯s face immediately turned gloomy.


    Good, he had finally caught the other party. He was from the Pharmacist Valley, huh? Chen Yan didn¡¯t believe that the other party could stay there forever!


    The other person with the same gloomy face was Meng Ruyan, who had just returned to the sect.


    She had never expected that her little lover would be gone just like that after she had left the mountain on an expedition for two years. Five years, five years! How did they plan on letting her live through these five years? What about her cultivation?


    Just when everyone thought that Lu Yuan would regret his actions, Lu Yuan was slapping his thigh in regret in one of the pill refinement rooms in the Pharmacist Valley.


    ¡°Damn it, if I knew this would happen, I would have made the whole matter bigger! I¡¯ve only been punished to enter secluded cultivation for five years. Shouldn¡¯t it be at least ten years?! What a loss, what a huge loss!¡±

 Chapter 24 - Five Years of Happiness

    Chapter 24 Five Years of Happiness


    To an ordinary person, five years confinement was indeed a very serious punishment.


    After all, even for cultivators, five years was not a short time.


    How many five years could a person have?


    However, this punishment was exactly what Lu Yuan wanted.


    Previously, he had been worried about how he could get rid of the demoness Meng Ruyan so that he could safely cultivate to the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    All his planning was nothing compared to heaven¡¯s plans.


    Look, hadn¡¯t the opportunity come by itself?


    Now, the sect leader had personally requested for him to be confined.


    No matter how dissatisfied the demoness Meng Ruyan was, she shouldn¡¯t be able to go against the sect leader¡¯s decision, right?


    At this moment, Lu Yuan did not regret what he had done. Instead, he regretted that he had not done enough.


    If he could be confined for 50 years, Lu Yuan would definitely burst out laughing.


    Moreover, although his five years of confinement was a punishment on the surface, it was actually a reward in disguise.


    Whether it was Sect Leader Mu Chen or Elder Han Yuanshan of the Pharmacist Valley, it was obvious that both of them now remembered Lu Yuan.


    Even though Elder Han had come into contact with Lu Yuan before, it was more of an impulse at that time, and it didn¡¯t take long for him to forget about it.


    However, this incident made Elder Han remember Lu Yuan, the pill-refining genius.


    An outer sect disciple who had the ability to refine so many cultivation pills while being someone who had just started learning the art of pill refinement was obviously a good seedling in pill refinement and must be protected well.


    Never mind other things, but in terms of the cultivation and protection of talents, the Qingyun Sect was still very good.


    In addition, Lu Yuan¡¯s crime was not a problem of principle.


    Therefore, his punishment this time was more of a warning.


    It was a warning to Lu Yuan to not create trouble in the future and cultivate properly. The sect would not mistreat him in the future.


    However, neither Elder Han nor Mu Chen had expected that not only did the punishment fail to make Lu Yuan turn over a new leaf, it even opened the door to a whole new world for him.


    In the confinement room at the back mountain, Lu Yuan wasn¡¯t doing his usual pill-refining tasks.


    Instead, he was carefully reading a book called ¡°Rules of Qingyun Sect¡±.


    ¡°Secretly learning the sect¡¯s cultivation techniques and divine abilities without permission¡­ The lightest punishment is to have your cultivation crippled. The heaviest punishment is to be executed in public. No, no, this punishment is too heavy. It doesn¡¯t meet the requirements.¡±


    ¡°Those who go against the wishes of fellow sect members and force them to become partners will be grounded for ten years at best and executed in public at worst. This won¡¯t do either. If the severity isn¡¯t controlled well, I might ultimately die. Let¡¯s change to another one.¡±


    In the end, after Lu Yuan finished reading the Rules of Qingyun Sect, he finally found a rule that he could violate among the newly-added rules.


    ¡°Those who privately buy and sell the resources of the sect to their fellow sect members will be punished with a minimum penalty of having all their illegal gains confiscated and a fine. If it¡¯s serious, on top of the previous punishment, they will be confined for more than ten years.¡±


    This one, this one!


    This was a good sect rule!


    It was obvious that this rule had been added by Sect Leader Mu Chen after the marrow-cleansing pill incident.


    After all, before this, there had never been such a situation where inner sect disciples sold their pills to fellow sect members.


    There were only cases of inner sect disciples betraying the interests of the sect and selling the sect¡¯s resources to outsiders. This was directly dealt with as betrayal.


    As for the price of betraying the sect, crippling one¡¯s cultivation was already showing mercy. Executing one in public was the normal punishment.


    At this moment, Lu Yuan was obviously eyeing the rule of ¡°buying and reselling the sect¡¯s resources¡±.


    In all the celestial cultivation novels, the confinement room in the back mountain was usually the safest place.


    When no one attacked the mountain, few people would go to the back mountain, so it was not easy to offend others.


    When someone attacked the mountain, those at the back of the mountain could stay far away from the main battlefield and find an opportunity to escape.


    No matter how one looked at it, this was a place where one could both attack and defend.


    It was the best place for the steady development style cultivators to cultivate.


    Similar to confinement in most novels, Lu Yuan¡¯s so-called confinement was actually just a mandatory cultivation mission.


    Those who were confined could still exchange for cultivation techniques and divine abilities with the sect as usual to maintain their daily cultivation.


    It could be said that other than the lack of freedom, there was not much difference between those who were confined and ordinary disciples.


    However, being confined was not without its disadvantages.


    This disadvantage was that the cultivation resources of those who were confined were not as abundant as that of ordinary disciples.


    After all, ordinary disciples could earn contribution points or spiritual stones by completing various tasks, then exchange them for the corresponding cultivation resources with the sect.


    Those who were confined would no longer have such an opportunity. However, this was not a problem for Lu Yuan!


    With his mastery over pill refinement, he did not lack cultivation resources. The only thing he needed was a stable cultivation environment and time to work hard.


    To others, confinement was a punishment, but to him, it was the best reward.


    When he thought of this, Lu Yuan could not wait to break the sect rules again. However, considering that he already had five years of ¡°vacation¡±, Lu Yuan felt that it was better for him to restrain himself a little. Otherwise, if he were to be driven down the mountain in the end, it would be throwing the helve after the hatchet.


    Just as Lu Yuan was planning his happy life for the next five years, a hearty voice came from outside the confinement room. ¡°Junior Brother Lu, I¡¯m here to see you!¡± Hearing the commotion outside, Lu Yuan hurriedly kept the ¡°Rules of Qingyun Sect¡± and walked out.


    He saw Bai Dafei carrying a stack of food and smiling as he stood in front of the room where he was confined.


    Looking at Bai Dafei, Lu Yuan teased, ¡°Senior brother Bai, you caused me a lot of trouble yesterday.¡±


    Upon hearing Lu Yuan¡¯s words, Bai Dafei raised the basket of delicacies in his hand and the wine in his other hand. He smiled and said, ¡°Junior Brother Lu, do you even hear yourself? Aren¡¯t I here to apologize?¡±


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan laughed as well.


    ¡°Alright, alright. I know that you didn¡¯t mean it. This place is simple and crude. I hope that you won¡¯t mind it later.¡±


    ¡°What are you saying, junior brother? I¡¯m not the kind of person who likes enjoyment. Come on, let¡¯s have a good drink today.¡±


    As he spoke, Bai Dafei put his arm around Lu Yuan¡¯s shoulder and walked into the confinement room.


    As soon as he entered, Bai Dafei saw that there was only one pill furnace and one stone bed in the confinement room. ¡°Junior Brother Lu, it seems like you¡¯re going to have to suffer for the next five years. This environment is really not something that a human can survive in,¡± He said with a sigh.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m already very satisfied with this treatment as someone who made a mistake. By the way, I still have to thank you, senior brother, for speaking up for me yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Junior Brother Lu, what are you saying? I, Bai Dafei, am a righteous man. I would never do anything to harm you. To be honest, even if I didn¡¯t say those words yesterday, the sect leader wouldn¡¯t have done anything to you. After all, your talent in pill refinement is obvious to all in the sect. The sect leader has his own considerations.¡±


    As he spoke, Bai Dafei took out a brand-new storage bag.


    ¡°Junior brother, these are the divine abilities that I¡¯ve exchanged for according to your request. In addition, there are also medicinal ingredients you need for your pill refinement. Elder Han has instructed me to come every half a year to verify your pill refinement progress.


    We can¡¯t let you give up on yourself.¡±


    ¡°To be honest, I think that both Sect Leader Mu and Elder Han think highly of you. On the surface, they¡¯re putting you in confinement, but isn¡¯t this also another kind of protection?


    Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to bring these divine abilities and cultivation techniques in so easily. Doesn¡¯t this show how much the sect leader and Elder Han value you, Junior Brother? Junior Brother, don¡¯t let down the sect leader and Elder Han¡¯s efforts.¡±


    Looking at Bai Dafei, who had come to be the peacemaker, Lu Yuan nodded and said, ¡°Senior brother, don¡¯t worry. I understand.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand, Junior Brother Lu. Oh right, are you preparing to cultivate all five spiritual roots at the same time? Why do you want me to help you get so many basic divine abilities of the five spiritual roots?¡± As he spoke, Bai Dafei took out four cultivation techniques from his storage bag. These four cultivation techniques were ¡°Metal Manipulation¡±, ¡°Wood Manipulation¡±, ¡°Water Manipulation¡±, and ¡°Earth Manipulation¡±. Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at the four divine ability books.


    As he put them away, he said, ¡°Regarding the situation of my spiritual roots, senior brother, you should already have some understanding. I haven¡¯t decided which type of spiritual root I want to cultivate yet, so I¡¯ve decided to try them all out. I¡¯ll decide later.¡±


    ¡°Then junior brother, you¡¯d better make a decision soon. Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Let¡¯s drink. Today, we¡¯ll drink to our heart¡¯s content!¡±


    Not long after, cheerful sounds rang out in the confinement room. After drinking to their heart¡¯s content for an entire afternoon, Lu Yuan personally sent Bai Dafei off.


    When he returned to his confinement room, Lu Yuan looked at the simple and crude room and the corners of his mouth curled up.


    Five years of happiness¡­ Starting now!

 Chapter 25 - Mu Qiqi Who was Also Punished to Confinement

    Chapter 25 Mu Qiqi Who was Also Punished to Confinement


    Cultivating the five elemental manipulation divine abilities was not Lu Yuan¡¯s impulse. Instead, it was the cultivation direction that he had long planned out.


    In his ¡°first five-year plan¡±, he had written down his general aim of ¡°breaking through to the Foundation Establishment Stage after all five spiritual roots are perfected¡±.


    Under this general aim, Lu Yuan had many sub-projects.


    1. Every spiritual root had to have at least one corresponding divine ability.


    2. Every skill had to be advanced at least once.


    The reason why he had set up these two sub-projects was that he was worried that in the future, he would become an amateur with cultivation but no corresponding combat power.


    Although he didn¡¯t like to fight, he still needed to have the necessary strength.


    Not having a sword in hand and not using one were two different things.


    Even though he had always held on to the belief that ¡°I won¡¯t cause trouble and am afraid of trouble¡±, and thus tried his best to avoid conflict with outsiders to buy time for his secretive development, there were bound to be some things that were beyond one¡¯s control.


    For example, demoness Meng Ruyan¡¯s threats, or the large-scale arrest of the marrow-cleansing pill incident.


    These were all situations that Lu Yuan had not considered before.


    If he had known that such a situation would happen, he would have prepared countless tricks in advance to prevent things from getting out of his control.


    After all that had happened, the stable Lu Yuan, who was good at summarizing, decisively summarized the mistakes he had made in these incidents and the areas that could be improved.


    After reflecting on his painful experience, Lu Yuan decided to start enriching his trump cards.


    Learning defensive methods was not enough. He had to start learning some offensive divine abilities too.


    Even though he already had the Green Flame Technique, a heavenly flame divine ability, and thus had decent fighting power among cultivators of the same stage, this could only be considered as one of his trump cards, and it was something that had already been exposed.


    Could a trump card that was exposed still be called a trump card?


    Therefore, the current Lu Yuan urgently wanted to master some other trump cards.


    Among them, the ones that he wanted to master the most were the other special divine abilities similar to the Green Flame Technique.


    Without exception, all of these special divine abilities had various magical abilities that could help him display strength that far exceeded his cultivation, given his lacking cultivation.


    It was just that these special divine abilities were generally very difficult to cultivate.


    Even if the cultivation conditions were met, the success of the cultivation depended on luck. However, this was not a problem for Lu Yuan!


    Luck, you say? His luck had always been good!


    He would put it this way. Other than being handsome, eloquent, highly talented in cultivation, and having a big tool, Lu Yuan was also a little luckier than others.


    Others¡¯ cultivation depended on luck, but he cultivated steadily, never depending on luck!


    Luck was the excuse of the weak and the humble words of the strong.


    He, the steady Lu Yuan, didn¡¯t need all these fancy things.


    Because he was the carrier of luck himself!


    Lu Yuan was confident that he could cultivate a few more special divine abilities.


    However, he didn¡¯t have enough sect contribution points to exchange for them. Therefore, he could only settle for the second best and start cultivating the elementary five elements manipulation techniques.


    In fact, there was another important reason why Lu Yuan was learning these elementary divine abilities.


    It was because he realized that although his luck talent, Destined Lucky Star, played an important role in why he could master the Green Flame Technique so easily, his high-level Fire Manipulation also played a key role in this.


    Even though elementary skills didn¡¯t seem to have any significant effects at the moment, since they could be called ¡°elementary¡±, many powerful divine abilities were naturally developed further from the prototype of these elementary skills.


    So as long as one had a good foundation, it would only take half the effort to practice the same type of skill.


    Lu Yuan was prepared to practice these elementary divine abilities to a certain level before starting to learn other special divine abilities.


    Since he had so many new divine abilities to learn in a short time, Lu Yuan began to plan his specific schedule for the next five years. [The Steady Lu Yuan Cultivation Plan 1.0]


    From 6 a.m. To noon, he would conduct a six-hour pill refining session. During this process, he would also increase the proficiency of his Fire Wielding Technique, Exquisite Item Manipulation, and Metaphysical Pill Refinement Technique.


    From 12 to 1 in the afternoon, he would have an hour of relaxation, balancing work and rest.


    From 1 to 6 in the afternoon, he would have five hours of learning various divine abilities, including but not limited to the five elemental manipulation techniques.


    From 6 to 7 in the evening, he would relax for an hour and strike a balance between work and rest. From 7 p.m. to 6 a.m. the next day, he would do elementary cultivation and increase his cultivation.


    Looking at the cultivation plan that he had formulated, Lu Yuan felt that his future life had become incomparably fulfilling.


    If everything went smoothly, he should be able to successfully break through to the Foundation Establishment Stage during his five of confinement. Moreover, his breakthrough would be the kind years where all five of his spiritual roots were well-balanced.


    As he thought of this, Lu Yuan felt that his future was filled with hope.


    To become stronger, he had to start with a self-disciplined life!


    Four years later¡­


    The back mountain was a place where punished disciples who made mistakes were sent to.


    Not only were there few disciples who came here in the past, but not many came here for punishment as well.


    It could even be said that anyone who could be punished to confinement at the back mountain was favored by Qingyun Sect or had a deep background within the sect.


    After all, the so-called confinement was actually a kind of forced cultivation.


    On the surface, it was a punishment, but in reality, it was to let the disciples who made mistakes more restful, not to cause trouble, and to cultivate properly.


    It was more a formality than actual punishment.


    If the sect didn¡¯t take a fancy to one or one didn¡¯t have a strong background, why would the sect spend so much effort on one? Today, a person who should never have come to the back mountain of Qingyun Sect arrived. ¡°Senior Sister Mu, why are you here?¡±


    The Qingyun Sect disciple who was guarding the back mountain was shocked as he watched Mu Qiqi being brought over by a few disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall. Wasn¡¯t Senior Sister Mu the daughter of the sect leader? With such status, she could do whatever she wanted in the sect. Why did it look like she was about to be confined?


    Who would be so bold as to punish the princess of the Qingyun Sect? They must have no emotional intelligence! Weren¡¯t they afraid that the sect leader would make life difficult for them?


    However, what the disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall said next made the disciple who was guarding the back mountain reveal a strange expression.


    ¡°Under the orders of the sect leader, we have personally escorted Senior Sister Mu here for three years of secluded cultivation. Without the permission of the sect leader, Senior Sister Mu cannot leave the back mountain even half a step.¡± Good Lord, so it was her biological father who gave the order.


    What kind of outrageous thing did Senior Sister Mu do to make the sect leader give such an order?


    At this moment, Mu Qiqi was clearly not happy with this punishment.


    ¡°What is father doing? What does he mean by saying I have no manners? It was that guy from Yuchan Mountain who didn¡¯t watch his mouth first,¡± She complained, ¡°Does he even see what kind of trash he is? How dare he say that we are a match made in heaven? To think he even wants to ask my father for my hand in marriage. He¡¯s just a toad lusting after a swan¡¯s flesh. What status do I have? What status does he have? I¡¯m not going to spoil him.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I just find an opportunity to beat him up? Father already scolded me in public, but to think he still wants to punish me to confinement. This is too much, he¡¯s really too much! I¡¯ve decided. For my entire lifetime, I¡¯ll¡­ Forget it, I won¡¯t be nice to him for the next ten years!¡±


    Upon hearing Mu Qiqi¡¯s grumbles, the disciple guarding the back mountain finally understood what had happened.


    The most important event of the Qingyun Sect was the Five Sect Conference.


    It was said that the reason was that the three demonic sects in the west were becoming increasingly rampant, and had begun to extend their hands into the territories of the five sects. To deal with the possible situations, the five sects decided to gather and discuss a strategy.


    Yuchan Sect was one of the five righteous sects.


    It was just that they were here to discuss serious business. Was it really good for Senior Sister Mu to have beat them up in front of so many guests?


    Mu Qiqi didn¡¯t care if what she did was good or not. She only knew that she was very unhappy right now.


    Was she not allowed to make a move when others took liberties with her? Just because the other party was one of the five righteous sects, just because the sect wanted to cooperate with the other party, they could make her suffer, huh?


    Either way, she couldn¡¯t stand such a grievance. Admit her fault? Mu Qiqi didn¡¯t feel that it was wrong to hit someone. Rather, she felt that she had been too gentle. In fact, if not for the others¡¯ quick arrival, she might have even destroyed the other party¡¯s future ¡°tool of crime¡± by then.


    It had to be said that in terms of cultivation talent, Mu Qiqi was truly outstanding. At the age of 26, she had already reached level 7 of the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    Everyone said that Mu Qiqi was the most likely to reach the Core Formation Stage before the age of 30.


    It was not an exaggeration to say that she was a proud daughter of the heavens.


    ¡°Hey you, tell me about the other places in the back mountain. I¡¯ll pick a place to stay.¡± The disciple guarding the back of the mountain hurried forward.


    Just as he was about to speak, Mu Qiqi suddenly changed her mind. ¡°Oh right, I suddenly remembered that the outer sect disciple I caught four years ago seems to be locked up here too. Where is he now? Take me there to take a look.¡± Upon hearing this, the expression of the back mountain disciple abruptly changed. ¡°Senior sister¡­ Let¡¯s not go there.¡±


    ¡°Eh? Why?¡± The disciple¡¯s face instantly turned pale. Then, hesitating for a moment, he lowered his voice he seemed to recall something terrifying. After and said, ¡°Senior sister¡­ Because there are ghosts there.¡±


    Ghosts?


    It would have been better if the disciple didn¡¯t say that because Mu Qiqi became even more excited after hearing this.


    She liked ghosts! They seemed very interesting!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. I¡¯d like to see what kind of ghosts are in this back mountain!¡±

 Chapter 26 - The Exposed Stable Lu Yuan

    Chapter 26 The Exposed Stable Lu Yuan


    Since Mu Qiqi had already said so, the back mountain disciple could not continue to stop her.


    Stop her? What could he do to stop her? He didn¡¯t have a sect leader as a father!


    Moreover, if Senior Sister Mu were to get angry and beat him up later, he wouldn¡¯t even have a place to complain to!


    This was Mu Qiqi, the princess of the Qingyun Sect, who could do whatever she wanted!


    Left with no choice, the back mountain disciple unwillingly brought the few of them towards the mountain peak where Lu Yuan was.


    The back mountain of Qingyun Sect wasn¡¯t really just one mountain, but a whole range of mountains.


    After flying for some distance, the group stopped in front of a mountain peak in the middle of the back mountain range.


    In the sky, Mu Qiqi looked at the ordinary-looking mountain peak and asked in confusion, ¡°This is the place you said had ghosts? Why don¡¯t I see anything strange?¡±


    The back mountain disciple looked at the mountain peak below and said with a lingering fear, ¡°Senior sister, before Junior Brother Lu Yuan arrived, this mountain peak was still normal. However, two years after he came, many strange things appeared on this mountain peak. It¡¯s very difficult for me to use words to describe it. Senior Sister, you¡¯ll know when you go down and take a look. By the way, Senior Sister, remember not to fly there directly. If you want to go, it¡¯s best¡­¡±


    Without waiting for the disciple to finish speaking, Mu Qiqi impatiently flew toward the mountain peak.


    What did he mean by don¡¯t fly over? This was the back mountain of the Qingyun Sect! Did he understand the value of the words ¡°Qingyun Sect¡±? As the daughter of the sect leader, there weren¡¯t many places in Qingyun Sect that she couldn¡¯t go to!


    Just as Mu Qiqi was about to reach the mountain peak, a few rocks on the top of the mountain suddenly moved.


    ¡°An unfamiliar cultivator has been detected approaching, cultivation¡­ Foundation Establishment Stage.¡±


    ¡°Activate level two alert status.¡±


    Boom!


    Along with four loud sounds, four giant rocks on the mountaintop actually turned around and aimed at Mu Qiqi.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Qiqi suddenly felt a sense of danger.


    Something was wrong. There was something very wrong with these four stones!


    Mu Qiqi took a closer look. Those things on the top of the mountain weren¡¯t rocks but four puppets disguised as stones!


    The puppets were already in an activated state. ¡°Warning, warning. This is the restricted area of the Qingyun Sect¡¯s back mountain. Visitors, please hand over an invitation or match the passcode. Otherwise, please leave as soon as possible.¡±


    Passcode?


    Hearing the emotionless voice of the puppet, Mu Qiqi was instantly interested.


    With this in mind, Mu Qiqi approached the mountain peak and shouted, ¡°Passcode: I¡¯m the best in the world!¡±


    When the back mountain disciple saw how confident Mu Qiqi was, they thought that she really knew what the passcode was and were all very shocked.


    But how would Mu Qiqi know about the passcode? She was just shouting something for fun.


    As expected, not long after Mu Qiqi finished her words, the entire valley instantly became lively.


    ¡°Passcode error, passcode error. The enemy is approaching the danger zone. Level one alert status activated.¡±


    ¡°Warning, warning, the enemy has entered the danger zone. Defense mode activated!¡±


    The four puppets aimed in Mu Qiqi¡¯s direction, and their round bodies began to split.


    Then, four huge gun barrels appeared in the split stomach of the rocks.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With four loud bangs, four huge green fireballs were blasted toward Mu Qiqi.


    When Mu Qiqi saw this, she suddenly recalled that when she had captured Lu Yuan back then, he had also used green flame fireballs.


    Mu Qiqi, who was a battle maniac, was instantly excited.


    He was the one who started it!


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Mu Qiqi raised her hand and pointed forward, and the sword pellet at her waist instantly flew out.


    Qingyun Giant Sword Technique!


    Four giant swords cut through the sky and flew toward the green flame fireballs. Boom! Boom! Boom!


    After the huge sword and the fireball collided, a shocking explosion was heard.


    Terrifying green flames immediately spread in the sky.


    Seeing that Mu Qiqi wasn¡¯t that easy to deal with, the four puppets launched another attack. Previously, they had been in single-shot mode, but now they instantly switched to continuous mode.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Dense green flame fireballs started to fly toward Mu Qiqi.


    Each of these fireballs had the power of a level 1 Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator who went all out.


    Not to mention that the green flame was a heavenly flame, so the fireballs were not so easy to defend against.


    Thus, the dense rain of green flame fireballs was enough to threaten cultivators below level 2 of the Foundation Establishment Stage. Unfortunately, they were now facing Mu Qiqi, who was at level 7 of the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    Perhaps Mu Qiqi found it interesting, but she wasn¡¯t in a hurry to destroy the puppets. Instead, she flicked her finger and had the four giant swords return to her side. They formed a unique defensive barrier while flying at high speed.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A large number of green fireballs immediately bombarded Mu Qiqi¡¯s giant sword barrier, causing incessant explosion sounds. What Mu Qiqi didn¡¯t notice was that while the four puppets were frantically attacking her, a puppet twice the size of a normal puppet had silently appeared on the ground of the mountaintop.


    If it hadn¡¯t appeared on its own, perhaps even if the enemy got close, it would be difficult for outsiders to discover its existence. Not only was this puppet much larger than the other puppets, but its structure was also much more complicated.


    Moreover, its appearance was different from the other round-shaped puppets. It had the appearance of a living creature, very similar to an earthworm or lizard.


    After the lizard puppet appeared, it opened its mouth and aimed at Mu Qiqi who was above its head.


    In an instant, Mu Qiqi felt an even greater green flame power brewing on the ground.


    She lowered her head and saw the two-meter-long earthworm puppet. What was this?


    As she looked at the two-meter-long earthworm puppet, Mu Qiqi took out an item from her storage bag, a low-grade magic item called the Black Iron Bell.


    The Black Iron Bell immediately enlarged after it appeared and completely enveloped Mu Qiqi. The earthworm puppet attacked almost at the same time that Mu Qiqi assumed a defensive stance.


    A green flame fireball that was much larger than an ordinary puppet was instantly shot out.


    Boom! The fireball landed on Mu Qiqi¡¯s Black Iron Bell and exploded. The power of this fireball was almost equivalent to the full power of a level 3 Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator. Fortunately, Mu Qiqi¡¯s cultivation was quite profound. Otherwise, this green flame fireball would have been enough to make her suffer.


    At this time, the other disciples of the Qingyun Sect were dumbfounded.


    No, was this still the back mountain of the Qingyun Sect that they were familiar with? What was with these puppets? Since when did the sect have a senior brother or elder who was good at puppet refinement?


    Also, what the hell was this green flame fireball?


    Since when were puppets able to use the heavenly flame divine ability?


    Although they were shocked by the situation, they were not worried about Mu Qiqi. What a joke, was a Foundation Establishment Stage Level 7 cultivator just for show? Let alone being able to hurt Mu Qiqi, these green fireballs probably couldn¡¯t even let her warm up.


    At this moment, Mu Qiqi had more or less understood the principles behind these puppets.


    In fact, the structure of these puppets was not exquisite. Rather, they could even be said to have rough craftsmanship.


    The only thing that these puppets were commendable about was the green flame fireballs they shot out.


    But in reality, the green flame fireballs were not attacks that ordinary people understood to be condensed from spiritual energy.


    The nature of these green flame fireballs was the effect of the explosion of pills. That¡¯s right, these puppets weren¡¯t actually shooting out normal green flame fireballs. Instead, they were shooting out special pills that were condensed from the green flame. After understanding to continue playing.


    this, Mu Qiqi didn¡¯t intend Boring, after all this, these puppets were just pill shooters! However, just as she was about to do something, a figure hurriedly flew out of the residence on the mountaintop.


    ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding. Are the senior brothers and sisters alright?¡±


    Mu Qiqi put away the Black Iron Bell and looked at Lu Yuan, who flew to her on his sword.


    She was stunned at first, then she said in Stage.


    surprise, ¡°To think that even you can break through to the Foundation Establishment No, it doesn¡¯t seem to be the case yet¡­ So it turns out that you have Foundation Establishment Stage spiritual energy, but you haven¡¯t completely condensed your Foundation Establishment Stage spiritual roots! That¡¯s strange, why don¡¯t you go to the sect to exchange for a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivation method and then condense your Foundation Establishment Stage spiritual root?¡±


    She clearly remembered that Lu Yuan¡¯s spiritual root aptitudes were mediocre and he was at the bottom of the pack among his peers.


    But now, he already had Foundation Establishment Stage cultivation and was only one cultivation technique away from officially becoming a Foundation cultivator.


    Establishment Stage The reason why she knew about Lu Yuan so well was that he was the first ¡°criminal¡± she had personally caught.


    Since he was her first, it was normal for her to investigate him after his arrest.


    After hearing these words, the corner of Lu Yuan¡¯s mouth twitched. Was she even being polite? What did she mean by even he could break through? He was very strong, okay?


    Resisting the urge to refute, Lu Yuan sized up Mu Qiqi.


    He naturally would not forget this princess of the sect who had captured him four years ago.


    In addition, his puppets had just ruthlessly attacked her, so he was more or less in the wrong.


    Hence, Lu Yuan could only lower his stance and politely say, ¡°Junior Brother Lu Yuan greets Senior Sister Mu. Replying to the senior sister, I have been diligently cultivating these past few years and have indeed luckily reached the Foundation Establishment Stage. I¡¯m currently planning to deal with the matter of the cultivation technique.¡±


    Mu Qiqi nodded, ¡°You do seem quite lucky. To think with your spiritual root aptitude, you were still able to break through to the Foundation Establishment Stage. What else can it be if not luck?¡±


    Damn it, did she even have any emotional intelligence? Why did she keep saying that his spiritual root aptitudes weren¡¯t good enough? Did she really think that she was so great because she had the sect leader as her father? Hmm¡­ It was indeed quite great. To be honest, Mu Qiqi¡¯s blabbermouth was not Lu Yuan¡¯s biggest headache. The thing that gave him the biggest headache was actually Mu Qiqi finding out that he had reached the Foundation Establishment Stage. This meant that his plan to develop in secret was likely to end today.


    Why did she, the princess of the Qingyun Sect, suddenly come to the back mountain, a place where even birds didn¡¯t visit to take a shit?


    Also, did she have nothing better to do than come to his mountain peak?


    Didn¡¯t she know that she shouldn¡¯t approach someone else¡¯s mountain without prior notice?


    It was very impolite!


    One must know that Lu Yuan was worried that he would be ambushed by enemies while he was cultivating and had thus arranged many defensive measures around his mountain. These techniques included but were not limited to puppets, arrays, and mechanisms.


    They ensured that cultivators below level 5 of the Foundation Establishment Stage could not easily approach him.


    Even if a cultivator higher than level 5 of the Foundation Establishment Stage were to approach, he would be able to learn about the situation in advance from the activation of the defensive array and thus decide how to deal with it.


    When Lu Yuan saw that the one who triggered princess, Mu Qiqi, he immediately knew that his defensive array was actually the sect¡¯s the situation was not good.


    Never mind the other circumstances, he most probably couldn¡¯t hide the fact that he had broken through to the Foundation Establishment Stage any longer.


    To prevent his cultivation from being exposed too early, he had used a few tricks to force the mountain disciples near the peak away.


    back Unfortunately, no matter how much he thought about it, Lu Yuan had never expected the arrival of Mu Qiqi, the arrogant princess.


    Although he had prepared a lot of backup plans and it was not a big deal to reveal a little of his cultivation, he still had one year of his five years of leisure time left!


    Earlier, Lu Yuan really did not want to come out and meet Mu Qiqi.


    However, after seeing Mu Qiqi¡¯s unwillingness to leave, he was forced to come out. If he let her continue, the defensive measures that he had set up not long ago would be completely exposed.


    Therefore, Lu Yuan may seem very calm when talking to Mu Qiqi, but in fact, he was cursing in his heart despite the smile on his face.


    When he thought about the troubles he might face in the future, the steady Lu Yuan was filled with anger.


    She was the princess of the sect, why was she looking for trouble with him?


    Go, quickly leave! They weren¡¯t even close!


    Although Lu Yuan thought this way, Mu Qiqi clearly didn¡¯t think so. She looked at Lu Yuan with eyes full of curiosity¡­

 Chapter 27 - You Have Successfully Piqued My Interest

    Chapter 27 You Have Successfully Piqued My Interest


    ¡°Senior sister, please take a seat. My confinement room is rather simple and crude, I hope you won¡¯t mind.¡±


    Mu Qiqi didn¡¯t care about Lu Yuan¡¯s small talk at all.


    At this moment, she was looking around curiously and did not treat herself as an outsider at all.


    Seeing such an ¡°unscrupulous¡± tsundere, rich, and beautiful woman, Lu Yuan¡¯s brain was working crazily, thinking about how to send her away.


    After all, he had fiddled with quite a few things in the past four years. If he allowed Mu Qiqi to continue staying here, he might be exposed.


    As a steady person, Lu Yuan didn¡¯t like the feeling of his abilities being known by others.


    At this moment, he was also extremely regretful. Why did he set up such a good defense system on the mountain where his confinement room was located?


    Previously, he had only considered the possibility of an enemy invasion and had thus constantly strengthened his defensive measures.


    However, he had forgotten that one¡¯s level of cultivation would determine one¡¯s formations.


    To be able to come up with such a defensive measure that could threaten even Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators, the mastermind¡¯s cultivation would definitely not be weak.


    In addition, Lu Yuan had yet to learn any divine abilities to hide his cultivation.


    Therefore, when he saw Mu Qiqi and the others, he knew that he couldn¡¯t hide anymore and simply flew over.


    Riding on a flying sword was the sign of a cultivator reaching the Foundation Establishment Stage!


    Lu Yuan was using this method to tell the others that he, Celestial Master Lu, had indeed reached the Foundation Establishment Stage!


    Although it was exposing himself a little, something that he had no choice but to do, he did feel quite good when he saw the surprised look on Mu Qiqi¡¯s and the others¡¯ faces.


    Now that he had acted cool and had fun, Lu Yuan started to think about how to ¡°chase¡± Mu Qiqi away.


    Either way, he would not let Mu Qiqi stay here for long.


    Otherwise, if she were to notice something, what if she went back and told the sect leader?


    Wouldn¡¯t his current safe and stable life be forcefully ended and he would have to join the dangerous world of celestial cultivation?


    Was that okay? It was definitely not!


    Moreover, today¡¯s matter also reminded Lu Yuan that he had to quickly learn some abilities that could hide his cultivation.


    He had no thoughts of sandbagging at all. He just wanted to be someone invisible whom no one placed importance on.


    As long as he could be invisible, no one could trick him!


    The profound meaning of stability was to reduce one¡¯s presence!


    Seeing that Mu Qiqi didn¡¯t seem to want to leave, Lu Yuan said, ¡°Senior sister, may I know why you¡¯ve come to visit me?¡±


    When Mu Qiqi heard this, she stopped her observations and looked at Lu Yuan.


    That¡¯s weird. Other than being good-looking, good with words, and having an outstanding temperament, there didn¡¯t seem to be anything special about Junior Brother Lu.


    Moreover, looking at his appearance, he didn¡¯t seem like the kind of person who could create mechanical puppets.


    Then how did he create those powerful puppets outside?


    This junior brother of hers must have his secrets!


    At the thought of this, Mu Qiqi immediately said, ¡°Junior Brother Lu, can you tell me how you made those puppets?¡±


    Damn, why was she so direct? To think the first thing she asked was how other people¡¯s trump cards were created. She can¡¯t be thinking that he would tell her so easily, right? No way, no way!


    ¡°Senior sister, the puppet is just something I made in my spare time. There¡¯s nothing much to say.¡±


    Hearing Lu Yuan¡¯s words, Mu Qiqi was quite displeased.


    ¡°Just say what I told you to say, don¡¯t beat around the bush.¡±


    This attitude of not caring about the feelings of others¡­ As expected of the daughter of the sect leader and the princess of the sect, Mu Qiqi!


    Mu Qiqi¡¯s personality was related to her life experience since she was young.


    As the princess of the sect, she had never lacked cultivation resources. In addition to her terrifying cultivation talent, Mu Qiqi¡¯s life was practically smooth sailing.


    Thus, to put it nicely, Mu Qiqi was extremely curious about everything. But to put it bluntly, this person was quite spoiled. She did things her way and had no respect for others! In short, she lacked the beating of society!


    However, thinking about it carefully, Mu Qiqi¡¯s father was a Core Formation Stage sect leader. She herself had reached level 7 of the Foundation Establishment Stage at the age of 25.


    Whether it was her strength or background, Mu Qiqi did seem to have the right to ignore the feelings of others!


    Considering the fact that his status wasn¡¯t on the same level as Mu Qiqi¡¯s and that he really couldn¡¯t beat her, Lu Yuan could only reply, ¡°Senior sister, to be honest, the puppets I made aren¡¯t complicated. You should be able to see this as well. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to say it, but there¡¯s really nothing much to say.¡± Mu Qiqi thought for a moment and nodded, ¡°Indeed, other than being able to shoot out green flame pellets, there is nothing special about your puppets. Those things can be used to deal with people below level 5 of the Foundation Establishment Stage. However, if the enemy is above that stage, the effect will be minimal.¡±


    Lu Yuan was not too surprised when he heard Mu Qiqi reveal the essence of those puppets.


    Although the green flame pellets were unobvious, after a cultivator reached the Foundation Establishment Stage, they would possess a special perception called ¡°spiritual sense¡±.


    The perception range and strength of ¡°spiritual sense¡± were related to the cultivator¡¯s talent and cultivation.


    In terms of talent and cultivation, Mu Qiqi was undoubtedly among the best.


    For her to be able to discover the existence of the green flame pellet was not surprising. The principle behind the green flame pellet was not complicated. Rather, it was similar to the green flame pill that Lu Yuan had consumed. The difference between it and the green flame pill was that the difficulty of making the green flame pellet was very low.


    In essence, it was just compressing a portion of the green flame power into a pellet.


    The reason why Lu Yuan could refine the green flame pellet was also a coincidence. Three years ago, while he was cultivating, he accidentally discovered that every time he used up all of his spiritual energy, his cultivation. speed would be much faster than normal.


    If he wanted to exhaust his spiritual energy, one of the ways was to use divine abilities, and the other way was to carry out activities that required the consumption of spiritual energy. After thinking for a while, Lu Yuan decided to use his spiritual energy on pill refinement. However, not only was it time-consuming and laborious to refine ordinary pills, but the spiritual energy consumption in the process was also not large. Pill refinement consumed mental energy more instead, which undoubtedly did not meet Lu Yuan¡¯s need of exhausting all his spiritual energy. Finally, after some research, Lu Yuan developed the method to make the green flame pellet.


    Making the green flame pellet would not only help him consume his spiritual energy quickly, but it could also help him accumulate some trump cards.


    In these four years, Lu Yuan made a total of 300 Foundation Establishment Stage green flame pellets and countless Qi Cultivation Stage green flame pellets.


    As for the Qi Cultivation Stage pellets that he had made previously, Lu Yuan kept a portion of them for future use, while the rest he had refined into Foundation Establishment Stage pellets.


    With so many green flame pellets, Lu Yuan thus had a certain level of confidence. Those who were poor would use tactics, while those who were rich could enable firepower coverage.


    Lu Yuan was currently someone who could enable firepower coverage!


    Mu Qiqi, who couldn¡¯t stand boredom, spoke again, ¡°Junior Brother Lu, do you have anything else fun other than puppets?¡± Upon hearing this, Lu Yuan fell silent.


    Don¡¯t ask. Even if she asked, he didn¡¯t have any!


    Perhaps she could see Lu Yuan¡¯s resistance to her, Mu Qiqi frowned slightly. Ever since she was young, this was the first time she had met a fellow sect member like Lu Yuan who neither flattered nor showed any goodwill to her.


    One had to know that apart from her shocking cultivation and great background, Mu Qiqi was also extremely beautiful.


    As the saying goes, a woman who is three years older is a great wife, while having a wife three thousand years senior will allow one to become a celestial.


    A fair-skinned, rich, and beautiful woman like Mu Qiqi was undoubtedly the dream partner of many Qingyun Sect disciples who ¡°didn¡¯t want to work hard¡±.


    If they could hook up with her, it would save them a thousand years of hard work. Therefore, the male disciples she had met before all tried their best to please her. It was rare to see someone like Lu Yuan, who kept an obvious distance from her and did not have any intention to please her.


    Yet, the more Lu Yuan resisted, the more Mu Qiqi was curious about him.


    He had successfully piqued her interest! The celestial world version of the domineering young lady, Mu Qiqi, thought to herself. In fact, another reason why she was curious about Lu Yuan was that Mu Qiqi was obsessed with good looks.


    Did they really think that Lu Yuan was chosen by demoness Meng Ruyan just because he was good at sex and that his spiritual roots were outstanding?


    His handsome appearance was also a key reason why the demoness Meng Ruyan wanted to force Lu Yuan to be her sex partner. Although Mu Qiqi¡¯s personality was a little rude and unreasonable, she was also someone who favored good looks.


    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have spoken to Lu Yuan so patiently.


    Seeing that Lu Yuan was so unmoved, Mu Qiqi rolled her eyes and decided to use her trump card.


    She suddenly pushed Lu Yuan, pressing him against the wall.


    Then, under Lu Yuan¡¯s dumbfounded gaze, Mu Qiqi reached out her right hand and pinched his chin.


    ¡°Junior brother, are you sure you don¡¯t have anything fun to take out? You have to know that as long as you can make me happy, I can definitely reward you with some treasures~¡± Shut up. Did she think that he was the kind of person who accepted something so rudely offered?


    As if she knew that Lu Yuan would not give in easily, Mu Qiqi directly threw her storage bag on the table.


    In the next second, a large number of high-grade spiritual stones, special magic items, talismans, treasures, divine abilities, and cultivation techniques appeared in front of Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan looked at the pile of treasures and was shamelessly tempted.


    Damn, so what if she had a sect leader as her father? Even if he, the steady Lu Yuan, died of hunger and greed outside, he would not take a single spiritual stone from her! ¡°Senior sister, you don¡¯t say, I do have some good things here that I can show you.¡±


    He was just saying such words, don¡¯t take it seriously!


    It was not that he was tempted by the spiritual stones, but really, no one could withstand the test of a pile of treasures! Either way, he couldn¡¯t.


    After seeing Lu Yuan¡¯s cold heart being smashed open by her ¡°spiritual stones¡±, the smile on Mu Qiqi¡¯s face grew even wider. Spiritual stones might not be able to solve all problems, but they could solve the creator of the problem.


    This was the trump card that Mu Qiqi had been using since she was young¡­ The evil power of money!


    No matter how cold a male cultivator was, as long as he saw the pile of spiritual stones, his heart would be boiling!

 Chapter 28 - I Want Them All

    Chapter 28 I Want Them All


    Mu Qiqi followed Lu Yuan all the way to the depths of his confinement room.


    Generally speaking, the confinement rooms in the back mountain were not big.


    However, Lu Yuan seemed to be prepared to stay here for a long time.


    Therefore, he expanded the original confinement room to about three times its original size.


    Although this was borderline destroying the public property of the sect, in the rules of the Qingyun Sect, there was indeed no rule that forbade disciples from expanding their residences.


    Thus, Lu Yuan had once again successfully exploited a loophole in the Qingyun Sect¡¯s rules.


    Under Lu Yuan¡¯s lead, the two of them quickly arrived at a place called the ¡°laboratory¡±.


    This was the first time Mu Qiqi had heard of the term ¡°laboratory¡±.


    Thinking about it carefully, this should be the place where Lu Yuan experimented with all sorts of divine abilities and magic items. Hence, the place was given such a name.


    She wanted to see if this junior brother of hers could take out something that would interest her.


    If it was just a puppet like the ones outside, it would not be able to move her.


    As a transmigrator, Lu Yuan naturally knew that if he took out something common in the celestial cultivation world, he would undoubtedly be unable to pique the interest of this fair, rich, and beautiful lady who had grown up with a golden spoon in her mouth.


    Therefore, he had to take out something novel that didn¡¯t exist in the cultivation world.


    This was the only way to pique the Qingyun Sect¡¯s princess¡¯s curiosity.


    Lu Yuan did have such a thing.


    ¡°Senior Sister. please take a look ¡­¡±


    He walked to an item and removed the white cloth covering it.


    As the white cloth fell, a unique-looking steel object appeared in front of Mu Qiqi.


    Although it looked like a spear, its front end was not sharp. Instead, there were many hollow steel pipes.


    She didn¡¯t know what this thing was used for, but there was one thing that Mu Qiqi was sure of, and that was that she didn¡¯t sense any spiritual energy from it. It seemed to be a mechanism.


    Mu Qiqi felt a little bored at the thought of this.


    If it was just a mechanism, Mu Qiqi had seen many of them in the Celestial Treasure Pavilion when she was young.


    ¡°Junior brother, this thing of yours doesn¡¯t seem to be able to pique my interest.¡±


    ¡°Senior sister, don¡¯t be anxious. Let me introduce you to the use of this mechanism called the Gatling gun. Please follow me.¡±


    Following this, the two walked through a passage and came to an open space where there were many wooden stakes.


    Lu Yuan held the Gatling gun and said with a smile, ¡°Senior sister, watch carefully.¡±


    He took out hundreds of Qi Cultivation Stage green flame pellets from his storage bag and loaded them into the Gatling gun.


    Then, he pulled the trigger.


    Thud, thud, thud¡­


    The sounds of mechanisms spinning and green flames appeared in the arena.


    The three wooden stakes 100 meters away were quickly shattered by the concentrated small green flame fireballs.


    Mu Qiqi¡¯s mouth hung when she saw this.


    Wow, this mechanism seems really interesting!


    ¡°Give it to me, give it to me, let me play too!¡± Without waiting for Lu Yuan to reject, Mu Qiqi snatched the Gatling gun from his hands. After Lu Yuan¡¯s simple teaching, Mu Qiqi quickly grasped how to use the Gatling gun. The power of the green flame pellets shot out by the Gatling gun was only around level 5 of the Qi Cultivation Stage.


    In Mu Qiqi¡¯s eyes, it was no different from a toy. That being said, she had to admit that it was really fun!


    For a moment, Mu Qiqi seemed to have transformed into a missy character in a mobile game as she started to hit the wooden stakes with her Gatling gun.


    After she used up all the bullets in the Gatling gun, Mu Qiqi said, ¡°Junior Brother Lu, this thing of yours is indeed interesting. How about selling it to me?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ Senior sister, I have spent a lot of effort on this mechanism. I wonder if you¡­¡± Mu Qiqi threw her storage bag to Lu Yuan and said very generously, ¡°In there are all things I don¡¯t have a use for. Take whatever you like. I¡¯m very happy today!¡±


    They were both cultivators, so there was no need to beat around the bush. She understood his feigned reservedness and he understand her inhumane wealth! She had nothing but spiritual stones!


    In the face of Mu Qiqi¡¯s overbearing action of throwing her storage bag at him again, Lu Yuan was no longer as bashful as he was at the beginning. He immediately started to rummage through the storage bag.


    Not long after, he found two things that he wanted.


    One was a divine ability called the ¡°Aura Concealment Technique¡±. After cultivating it, it could conceal one¡¯s aura.


    The other was called ¡°Gilded Sand¡±, which was a special earth-type divine ability similar to the Green Flame Technique.


    Other than these two items, what was left in the storage bag were only a few mid-grade and low-grade magic items.


    Lu Yuan was not clear about the use of these magic items, but he was not interested in them either.


    After all, things that he was not familiar with would not be able to play their role in his hands.


    In the end, Lu Yuan took a high-grade spiritual stone, as well as the two divine abilities, the ¡°Aura Concealment Technique¡± and ¡°Gilded Sand¡±. ¡°Senior Sister, I want these three things.¡±


    Seeing that Lu Yuan only took one high-grade spiritual stone, Mu Qiqi was very surprised.


    This was because she had specially placed three high-grade spiritual stones in her storage bag. Lu Yuan could actually take them all.


    Even though he was tempted by these three spiritual stones, Lu Yuan knew that all the gifts given by fate were actually priced.


    He had to remember not to be greedy. Although Mu Qiqi was a fair, rich, and beautiful lady, one should not think that Lu Yuan could treat her as a spendthrift.


    Lu Yuan had reason to believe that once he took too many things, Mu Qiqi would be able to use this to control him. After all, he had taken advantage of her. The price he had asked for now was just right!


    With this, Mu Qiqi would be unable to make any unreasonable requests.


    Seeing Lu Yuan¡¯s restraint, Mu Qiqi¡¯s gaze toward him became even more curious. To be unmoved by three high-grade spiritual stones, Junior Brother Lu¡¯s state of mind was pretty good.


    Although she still wanted to play with this interesting junior brother of hers, Mu Qiqi had something to do at this moment. As such, she said her farewells, ¡°Junior brother, since you¡¯ve already chosen what you want, I¡¯ll take this Gatling gun. By the way, can your Gatling gun only shoot those green flame pellets?¡±


    Lu Yuan thought for a while and said, ¡°Not really, it can be replaced with other pellets¡­ It¡¯s just that the mechanism will have to be adjusted. I¡¯m not sure how effective it will be then.¡±


    ¡°I understand. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll take my leave first. Junior brother, you should cultivate well. I¡¯ll come and play with you again after a while.¡±


    After saying that, Mu Qiqi immediately flew toward the center of the sect on her flying sword.


    Looking at the direction where Mu Qiqi left, Lu Yuan could roughly guess the reason why she was willing to give him a high-grade spiritual stone for the Gatling gun. These simple mechanisms couldn¡¯t pose a threat to Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators but would be of great help to Qi Cultivation Stage cultivators.


    Mu Qiqi was probably preparing to show it to the sect leader.


    She wanted to see if there was any way to improve the mechanism and turn it into a special weapon suitable for most Qi Cultivation Stage disciples.


    After all, the current Gatling gun could only use Lu Yuan¡¯s green flame pellets as ammunition.


    Although there were others in the Qingyun Sect who knew the Green Flame Technique, Lu Yuan was the only one who knew both the Green Flame Technique and pill refinement.


    If it was not improved, the Gatling gun could be mass-produced.


    not As for whether the mass production of the Gatling guns would have a huge impact, or even trigger an industrial revolution or something like that¡­ Regarding this, Lu Yuan was not worried at all.


    Don¡¯t forget, this was a world of celestial cultivation.


    In this world, technology could only be considered unorthodox.


    The world was about celestial cultivation, not science!


    Although he had created a special firearm similar to the Gatling gun, Lu Yuan had no intention of developing technology in the celestial cultivation world.


    After all, even if he developed advanced technologies like intercontinental missiles, they might not be as useful as the flying sword of a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator. Not to mention that there was still the Apotheosis Stage above the Nascent Soul Stage and the Nascent Fusion Stage above that.


    As for those big shots who had ascended, there was no need to mention them.


    Even a nuclear bomb might not be able to kill a celestial who had ascended.


    Besides, could he achieve longevity by climbing the technology tree?


    Lu Yuan didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with mechanical ascension. He wanted to ascend with his physical body!


    The reason why he had created mechanisms like the Gatling gun previously was, on the one hand, to prepare more means for himself to ensure that he would still have a certain combat power in the case of spiritual energy exhaustion.


    The other reason was to increase his skill proficiency. [Common Skills Interface]


    [Qingyun Technique (level 10, Qi Cultivation chapter): 1000/1000]


    [Sword Control Technique (level 2): 132/2000]


    [Exquisite Item Manipulation (level 8): 2756/8000]


    [Metal Wielding Technique (level 7): 1300/7000]


    [Wood Wielding Technique (level 7): 952/7000]


    [Water Wielding Technique (level 8): 1568/8000]


    [Fire Wielding Technique (level 8):1050/8000]


    [Earth Wielding Technique (level 8): 1269/8000]


    [Support Skills Interface]


    [Metaphysical Pill Refinement Technique (level 9): 8265/9000]


    [Weapon Refinement Technique (level 9): 850/900]


    To create mechanisms, puppets, and other metal objects, one needed to know how to smelt, temper, shape, and others. During this process, Lu Yuan had to use the five elements¡¯ manipulation techniques.


    With this, he had been able to quickly increase his proficiency in these skills.


    Having more skills was never a burden. The reason why Lu Yuan worked so hard to create the puppets was to build up another support skill for the future.


    That¡¯s right, other than pill refinement, Lu Yuan was also prepared to learn weapon refinement!


    The so-called well-balanced development should not only be reflected in his attributes, but also his development direction!


    Only by mastering all kinds of life skills would Lu Yuan have the confidence to deal with all kinds of unexpected situations! How could others¡¯ magic items be as useful as the ones he made himself?


    Pill refining, weapon refining, and even the arrays and talismans¡­


    Only children had to make a choice. As an adult, Lu Yuan wanted them all!

 Chapter 29 - Choosing a Foundation Establishment Cultivation Technique

    Chapter 29 Choosing a Foundation Establishment Cultivation Technique


    The general direction of comprehensively developing all support skills such as pill refinement, weapon refinement, and talismans was a decision made by Lu Yuan after careful consideration.


    Learning pill refinement could ensure that he did not lack any kind of pills and greatly improve his ability to survive.


    Learning weapon refinement could guarantee that he would not be lacking in magic items and magic instruments that suited him, which would also greatly improve his ability to survive.


    By the same logic, Lu Yuan¡¯s main purpose in learning other support skills was to improve his survival capabilities.


    In short, who wouldn¡¯t want to wear armor that guaranteed resurrection when out and about?


    Even if one couldn¡¯t have an armor of resurrection, it was still good to have more pills and equipment!


    Most people would not have the energy to cultivate so many support skills at the same time, but it was different for Lu Yuan who had a cheat.


    To him, no matter how difficult the skill was, as long as he could record it in the system interface, he would be able to cultivate it to a certain level.


    With such an advantage, Lu Yuan would be a fool if he didn¡¯t learn more skills.


    After all the talk with the general direction, it was time to talk about the problem that Lu Yuan was currently facing.


    Due to the incident with Mu Qiqi, Lu Yuan¡¯s cultivation had been exposed in advance.


    That being said, he couldn¡¯t hide his cultivation any longer either.


    This was related to the problem of cultivation techniques.


    The cultivation technique that Lu Yuan was currently cultivating was the Qi Cultivation chapter of the Qingyun Technique.


    Since it was called the Qi Cultivation chapter, it could naturally only be cultivated to the Qi Cultivation Stage.


    Lu Yuan had to find a way to obtain a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivation technique before he could continue his cultivation.


    Although the skill interface was a good cheat, it could only advance the general skills.


    As for cultivation techniques like the Qingyun Technique and special divine abilities like the Green Flame Technique, he could not directly advance them with his current skills.


    Only when Lu Yuan found a similar type of advanced skill or learned enough of the same type of skills could he advance these special skills.


    This was also one of the reasons why Lu Yuan wanted to learn so many skills.


    He may seem to have a lot of skills now, but once he learned them to a certain extent, these skills could all be integrated.


    When that time came, the effect of a single skill would be even greater than the current multiple skills.


    Thus, Lu Yuan, who lacked a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivation technique, had to make a trip to the Scripture Pavilion of Qingyun Sect even without Mu Qiqi¡¯s sudden appearance today.


    When it was time to exchange for Foundation Establishment cultivation techniques, his cultivation would naturally be exposed.


    Besides, if he didn¡¯t reveal his Foundation Establishment Stage cultivation, how would he receive the welfare of a Foundation Establishment Stage disciple?


    Take demoness Meng Ruyan as an example.


    The Foundation Establishment Stage disciples of the Qingyun Sect would receive five mid-grade spiritual stones and a bottle of cultivation pills every month.


    Secondly, when a disciple broke through to the Foundation Establishment Stage for the first time, not only could they exchange for a corresponding advanced cultivation technique and a Foundation Establishment Stage divine ability for free, but their authority to exchange for any Foundation Establishment Stage techniques and divine abilities of the Qingyun Sect would be unlocked.


    Indeed, it was just unlocking their authority.


    At this point, the evil Qingyun Co., Ltd. no longer hid their sinister intentions.


    It was clearly telling everyone: I, the Qingyun Sect, am going to start exploiting you!


    On this point, the attitude of the Qingyun Sect towards its disciples was the same as how the Korean entertainment companies treated their trainees in Lu Yuan¡¯s previous life.


    At the trainee stage, the entertainment company would spend money to train the trainees, and the trainees could also get a salary.


    However, after the trainees debuted, it would be time for the company to recover their costs. The status of Qi Cultivation Stage disciples in the Qingyun Sect was similar to that of trainees in an entertainment company. The Foundation Establishment Stage disciples were the freshly debuted stars of entertainment companies.


    As for the direct disciples, they were basically center stage.


    However, it was also because of this that the direct disciples were almost bound to Qingyun Sect, and the sect would not easily let them go. From this perspective, the so-called celestial cultivation sects and large capitalist companies were actually no different.


    Did they think they were cultivating to become celestials? He was sorry, but they were actually going to work in a different form. On top of that, it was the kind where there was no insurance or protection from labor laws. It was because Lu Yuan understood very well that ¡°cultivating in a sect is equivalent to working in a company¡±, that he appeared to be ¡°nonchalant¡± and ¡°slacking off¡±.


    Slacking off in the company was Lu Yuan¡¯s old practice.


    What? Did the sect want him to go out and vanquish demons and devils?


    The sect was only giving him so few spiritual stones every month. How dare it ask him to risk his life to vanquish demons and devils? Even capitalists would lament their kindness when they saw how the sect was operating! At the very least, the capitalists wouldn¡¯t ask their employees to complete their work with the determination that they might die. Compared to the life-and-death tasks arranged by the sect of vanquishing demons and devils, Lu Yuan felt that his current life of lazing around while being confined was pretty good.


    It was safe and leisurely while he still got his pay.


    Where could one find such a good job? If not for the fact that he was stuck due to the cultivation technique problem, Lu Yuan would have wished that no one knew that he had reached the Foundation Establishment Stage. But there was no other way. In life, there were bound to be things that didn¡¯t go one¡¯s way. The Foundation Establishment Stage cultivation technique was the key reason why Lu Yuan had no choice but to end his idle life.


    If one said that Lu Yuan had been all smiles before the confinement, he had a standard dead face while on his way to the Scripture Pavilion.


    From slacking off to going-to-be exploited, no one would feel good!


    That being said, even though Lu Yuan knew that he could no longer hide his cultivation, did not give up on his ¡°slacking-off grand plan¡±.


    As for how to still slack off even after his Foundation Establishment Stage cultivation had been exposed, Lu Yuan had some ideas.


    It was just that the operation was a little difficult, so he needed to plan well.


    he In the Scripture Pavilion of the Qingyun Sect.


    ¡°Senior brother, I¡¯m here to exchange for a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivation technique.¡±


    ¡°Okay. May I ask which valley you are from?¡±


    ¡°Lu Yuan from the Pharmacist Valley.¡± After confirming that Lu Yuan had indeed reached the Foundation Establishment Stage, the disciple guarding the Scripture Pavilion brought Lu Yuan in.


    Even though this was not his first time here, as Lu Yuan¡¯s cultivation increased, he could now sense the extraordinary nature of the Scripture Pavilion.


    There was a powerful aura hidden in the small Scripture Pavilion.


    It should be a Core Formation Stage cultivator.


    In other words, the disciple in front of him was actually just a tool of the Scripture Pavilion. The true security of the Scripture Pavilion was the hidden Core Formation Stage elder. Under the guidance of the disciple, Lu Yuan soon arrived on the second floor. Compared to the first floor, not only were there fewer books on the second floor but every book here was protected by a restriction.


    Not only were the books unable to be borrowed at will, but one could only memorize them when reading them and could not photocopy or bring them out.


    In addition, Lu Yuan could only see the names of these Foundation Establishment Stage techniques and some brief descriptions of them.


    It wasn¡¯t like the sects in the celestial cultivation novels, where one could first read the contents of the divine abilities and cultivation techniques carefully before deciding whether to cultivate it or not.


    The disciple at the side seemed to have noticed Lu Yuan¡¯s confusion and said with a smile, ¡°Junior brother, are you wondering why the sect doesn¡¯t let us see the specific content of the divine abilities and cultivation techniques in advance before making a decision?¡± Lu Yuan nodded.


    The disciple of the Scripture Pavilion said with a sigh, ¡°To be honest, a thousand years ago, the Qingyun Sect allowed its disciples to read all the divine abilities and cultivation techniques with no restraints. No one expected that a devil spy would appear in the sect. He used his outstanding memory to memorize most of the divine abilities and cultivation techniques in the sect at that time. Then, he defected. After this incident, the sect imposed strict restrictions on all divine abilities and cultivation techniques in fear of similar situations happening.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Yuan was dumbfounded. Damn it, which senior was so uncultured? To think that guy did what he wanted to do.


    If he ate meat, he should at least leave some soup for the younger generation to drink! Originally, Lu Yuan wanted to rely on his cheat to see if he could learn some simple divine abilities in a short time and turn them into his skills.


    In the end, he found on the spot that this conniving path had been blocked. It would be strange if he wasn¡¯t angry.


    ¡°Alright, junior brother, you can start choosing Establishment Stage cultivation technique you want. After you¡¯ve made your the Foundation choice, I¡¯ll help you remove the restrictions on the cultivation technique. After that, you¡¯ll have the time for three incense sticks to burn to memorize it. After the time is over, no matter what the result is, you must leave.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine even if you don¡¯t remember all of it though, because you can borrow the same technique and divine ability multiple times. So, junior brother, you don¡¯t have to be too anxious. You must choose carefully. After all, this is related to your future path.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, senior brother,¡± Lu Yuan nodded and thanked him.


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome. I was just doing my duty.¡± After the disciple of the Scripture Pavilion had left far away, Lu Yuan began to search for the Foundation Establishment Stage cultivation technique he wanted¡­

 Chapter 30 - Some Liked to be Reckless while Some Liked to be Cautious

    Chapter 30 Some Liked to be Reckless while Some Liked to be Cautious


    Although there were many Foundation Establishment Stage cultivation techniques on the second floor, not many were suitable for Lu Yuan.


    After these few years of cultivation, Lu Yuan was no longer the beginner celestial cultivator he used to be.


    He had his standards for choosing an advanced cultivation technique.


    If Qi Cultivation Stage cultivators were the same as newbies in a game, the choice of an advanced skill was equivalent to the first job transition in the game.


    The choice of a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivation technique was that important.


    This was because the most unique characteristic of a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivation technique was that it would allow the cultivator to possess some special abilities according to the characteristics of the cultivation technique.


    Take the Foundation Establishment chapter of the Qingyun Technique as an example.


    Cultivating this technique would strengthen the cultivator¡¯s wood-attribute spiritual root.


    If each spiritual root was a bottle, then being in the Qi Cultivation Stage was equivalent to filling these bottles. To just fill the bottles with spiritual energy, it didn¡¯t matter what cultivation technique one practiced. There was not much difference.


    However, it was a different story when one reached the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    The higher a cultivator¡¯s cultivation was, the greater the effect of the cultivation technique on a specific spiritual root.


    For example, the Foundation Establishment chapter of the Qingyun Technique could allow the cultivator¡¯s wood attribute spiritual root to have more spiritual energy capacity.


    Most of the other spiritual root advancement cultivation techniques also had certain special effects.


    Therefore, the choice of a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivation technique did not only depend on whether the cultivator was compatible with it but also on the direction of the cultivator¡¯s future development.


    This was also one of the reasons why most people only cultivated a single spiritual root. Not only was cultivating a single spiritual root the most efficient, but one¡¯s direction in the future would also be clearer, and it was easier for one to find a suitable Foundation Establishment Stage cultivation technique.


    In contrast, if one cultivated multiple spiritual roots, not only was it troublesome to cultivate, but it would also be more troublesome for one to choose one¡¯s path and find a cultivation technique during the later stages.


    Not to mention that cultivating multiple spiritual roots had a certain requirement for one¡¯s spiritual root aptitude.


    Did one really think that everyone¡¯s spiritual roots were the same as Lu Yuan¡¯s, where his attributes were evenly distributed among the five spiritual roots?


    Moreover, even if they had the same spiritual roots as Lu Yuan, without a cheat, it was undoubtedly very difficult to develop multiple spiritual roots at the same time.


    After all, cultivating an additional spiritual root meant that one had to invest more energy and resources.


    Did one want to be a well-balanced expert without a cheat? Dream on!


    If Lu Yuan did not have the cheat, he would not have had the confidence to cultivate five attributed spiritual roots at the same time. Back to the main topic, Lu Yuan had currently already cultivated his five elements spiritual roots to perfection in the Qi Cultivation Stage, which was also the first tier of the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    Next, he only needed to choose a suitable Foundation Establishment Stage cultivation technique and he would be able to immediately condense a Foundation Establishment Stage spiritual root.


    However, it was this step that made Lu Yuan feel slightly troubled.


    There were simply too many choices in front of him.


    As a large sect that had stood for thousands of years, the Qingyun Sect had countless divine abilities and cultivation techniques.


    Some cultivation techniques and divine abilities were the only existing copy, the kind that couldn¡¯t be found in the outside world.


    However, even though there were many choices, Lu Yuan¡¯s goal was still very clear.


    He had already planned out the characteristics of the Foundation Establishment Stage cultivation technique he was going to choose. His Foundation Establishment Stage cultivation technique must be able to strengthen his ability to protect his life!


    In terms of life-saving ability, the Foundation Establishment chapter of the Qingyun Technique was okay, but it was still lacking.


    After all, if he were to really meet a strong enemy, what use would the extra bit of spiritual energy be?


    Could this extra bit of spiritual energy make him run faster or make his defense stronger? If he didn¡¯t have enough spiritual energy, he could just take pills. Why would he need the extra spiritual energy from the cultivation technique?


    Therefore, to Lu Yuan, the additional spiritual energy from the Foundation Establishment chapter of the Qingyun Technique was useful, but not quite.


    What he really wanted was a cultivation technique characteristic that could either allow him to escape faster or make his vitality stronger.


    In short, he was looking for a cultivation technique that could strengthen his life-saving ability!


    After a round of searching, Lu Yuan found three Foundation Establishment Stage cultivation techniques that suited him. [Undying Spring Technique (Foundation Establishment chapter): After cultivation, it can greatly increase one¡¯s vitality. After cultivation to the Nascent Soul Stage, one can achieve rebirth through a drop of one¡¯s blood.]


    [Cultivation Requirements: Foundation Establishment wood spiritual root]


    Rebirth from a drop of blood was the best way for cultivators to save their lives. It was a pity that this characteristic could only be achieved after reaching the Nascent Soul Stage. Moreover, the sect only had the Core Formation chapter of the Undying Spring. The crucial Nascent Soul chapter of the book was missing. Thus, Lu Yuan did not consider it for the time being and looked at the next technique.


    [Nine Guard Tortoiseshell Technique (Foundation Establishment chapter): After cultivation, your spiritual energy will be imbued with the power of the tortoiseshell armor, greatly increasing the toughness of your spiritual energy and slightly increasing the strength of your physical body.]


    [Cultivation Requirements: Foundation Establishment Stage water spiritual root and metal spiritual root.]


    The characteristic of this cultivation technique was to strengthen one¡¯s defense. Moreover, it was a rare cultivation technique that allowed to cultivate two spiritual roots at the same one time. It was undoubtedly very suitable for Lu Yuan¡¯s requirements.


    Then, he looked at the next cultivation technique.


    [Breeze Mystical Scripture (Foundation Establishment chapter): Those with the wind spiritual root can directly cultivate this cultivation technique. Those without the wind spiritual root can form an acquired wind spiritual root during cultivation. After the acquired wing spiritual root reaches the Foundation Establishment Stage, the cultivator¡¯s speed will be greatly increased in all aspects.]


    [Note: Acquired spiritual roots will consume a large amount of total spiritual root aptitude. Careful consideration is required.]


    [Cultivation Requirements: Foundation Establishment Stage wind spiritual root.]


    After looking at the Breeze Mystical Scripture (Foundation Establishment chapter), only then did Lu Yuan learn that spiritual roots could be classified as innate and acquired.


    Even if one did not possess some innate spiritual roots, as long as one was willing to divide a part of one¡¯s spiritual root aptitude, one could cultivate acquired spiritual roots of other attributes.


    With just a glance, Lu Yuan wanted this cultivation technique.


    He had to learn the Foundation Establishment chapter of the Breeze Mystical Scripture! Although learning this cultivation technique was equivalent to having to cultivate the Foundation Establishment Stage wind spiritual root, it was not a problem for him as his spiritual roots had all already reached perfection.


    As for the aptitudes of his other spiritual roots, Lu Yuan did not feel that it was a big deal that they would be reduced because of a new spiritual root and the even distribution of his spiritual root aptitude.


    Don¡¯t forget, he had previously exchanged for quite several marrow-cleansing pills. In these four years, he had already finished all these marrow-cleansing pills. Furthermore, he had used his luck talent to perfectly trigger the pill¡¯s effect of raising his spiritual root aptitude.


    [Name: Lu Yuan]


    [Spiritual Root Aptitude: 240 points] With his current total spiritual root aptitude, he could definitely give 40 points to the wind spiritual root.


    At that time, the speed of cultivation for his wind spiritual root would definitely not be slow.


    At the thought of this, Lu Yuan made his decision.


    ¡°Senior brother, I¡¯ve made my choice.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Let me see what you¡¯ve chosen ¡­¡±


    When he saw that Lu Yuan had actually chosen the Breeze Mystical Scripture (Foundation Establishment chapter), the disciple of the Scripture Pavilion was stunned.


    ¡°Junior brother, are you sure you want to choose this cultivation technique? Don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you. Not only is it difficult to cultivate acquired spiritual roots, but it will also take away your original spiritual root aptitude after cultivation. Junior brother, don¡¯t lose the greater for the less.¡±


    Lu Yuan looked at him and said seriously, ¡°Senior brother, I¡¯ve already considered everything you¡¯ve said, but I still feel that this cultivation technique is very suitable for me.¡± Seeing Lu Yuan¡¯s firm attitude, the disciple of the Scripture Pavilion did not say anything else.


    The other party had chosen his path, and he could only give a few suggestions at most.


    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve made your choice, I¡¯ll remove the restriction for you.¡±


    ¡°Hold on.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Could it be that you are regretting your choice?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it. I just want to ask you something. I heard that when our sect¡¯s disciples reach the Foundation Establishment Stage, apart from being able to choose a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivation technique for free, they can also choose a Foundation Establishment divine ability for free. Is this true?¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s what you want to ask. Of course, it¡¯s true. To be honest, even if you didn¡¯t ask, I was prepared to tell you later. What¡¯s the matter? Have you decided what divine ability you want to learn?¡±


    Lu Yuan shook his head and pointed to the Nine Guard Tortoiseshell Technique (Foundation Establishment chapter) on the table and asked, ¡°Senior brother, may I ask if I can exchange the chance for this cultivation technique?¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± The Scripture Pavilion disciple was stunned at first, then he thought for a moment and said, ¡°It should be possible, but junior brother, are you sure you want to exchange for two Foundation Establishment stage cultivation techniques?¡±


    The disciple of the Scripture Pavilion had mixed feelings.


    He had been guarding the Scripture Pavilion for many years, and this was the first time he had seen a disciple choose two cultivation techniques on the first day.


    He had to admit that Lu Yuan was the most arrogant Foundation Establishment Stage disciple he had ever seen.


    The other party had just reached the Foundation Establishment Stage and he already wanted to cultivate two cultivation techniques at the same time. Wasn¡¯t he afraid of not having enough energy?


    Wait a minute, he had chosen the Nine Guard Tortoiseshell Technique and the Breeze Mystical Scripture at the same time¡­ Of these two cultivation techniques, one had outstanding defensive power, while the other was excellent for escape.


    F*ck, was he that afraid of death?!


    Not only did he want to run fast, but he also wanted to have high defense. Was he a cultivator or not? Where was his pride in fighting against the heavens? If he was so afraid of death, why was he still cultivating? Looking at the Scripture Pavilion disciple¡¯s strange gaze, Lu Yuan could roughly guess his thoughts.


    In response, the steady Lu Yuan laughed in disdain.


    That¡¯s right, he was afraid of death, was there a problem?


    Don¡¯t talk to him about competing with the heavens. It¡¯s because there were too many celestial cultivators like this senior brother who went against the heavens that the heavens hated cultivators so much.


    He was different from the others. He was the heavens¡¯ good son, and only he understood the heavens¡¯ good intentions.


    Going against the heavens?


    He was sorry, but he would follow the will of the heavens!


    Besides, so what if he was afraid of death? Wouldn¡¯t celestial cultivators die? Did the other party know what it meant to die?


    Did he know what it meant to have one¡¯s soul destroyed?


    No matter how high one¡¯s cultivation was, no matter how many tricks one had, it would all be naught once one died.


    Only by living well would one have the chance to climb to the peak.


    One could only cultivate properly if one was alive, understand?


    If one died, one could only cultivate as a ghost!


    Faced with the Scripture Pavilion disciple¡¯s doubts, Lu Yuan said calmly, ¡°Senior brother, since there are no problems, I¡¯ve decided to exchange my opportunity to get a divine ability for this technique.¡±


    Seeing Lu Yuan¡¯s firm attitude, the Scripture Pavilion disciple kept quiet.


    Fine, fine, fine, as long as the other party was happy. He was just an emotionless unsealing tool, anyway. What did it matter to him what others chose?


    With this thought, the disciple¡¯s Dao heart became much more stable. The same rice can feed a hundred different people. Some people liked to be reckless, while some people liked to be cautious.


    This junior brother in front of him was undoubtedly the type that liked to be cautious. Moreover, he didn¡¯t just like being cautious, he was prepared to be someone with strong defense and extreme escape abilities!


    The disciple of the Scripture Pavilion could only sigh in his heart.


    The world was so big. There were really all sorts of strange people!


    Today was really an eye-opener.


    Awesome! This junior brother was just too awesome!

 Chapter 31 - Heavens Foundation Establishment

    Chapter 31 Heavens¡¯ Foundation Establishment


    Cultivating two Foundation Establishment Stage cultivation techniques at the same time was a sudden thought that Lu Yuan had after coming to the Scripture Pavilion and finding the Nine Guard Tortoiseshell Technique and the Breeze Mystical Scripture.


    Originally, his goal in coming here was to choose a suitable Foundation Establishment Stage cultivation technique, then a divine ability that could save his life.


    However, his plans could not keep up with the changes. When Lu Yuan discovered that there were two Foundation Establishment Stage cultivation techniques that were very suitable for him, he changed his mind on the spot.


    After all, divine abilities could be understood as active skills. Although Lu Yuan lacked them, they were not very important.


    This was because, for the steady Lu Yuan who was determined to hide in the sect until he reached the maximum level before coming out, active skills were good, but they weren¡¯t very useful. Most of the time, he had no use for them.


    It was a different story for passive skills like cultivation techniques.


    There was still the possibility of not being able to use an active skill, but that was not the case for a passive skill.


    If he could successfully cultivate an invincible defensive cultivation technique like the ¡°Nine Guard Tortoiseshell Technique¡±, his safety would be greatly improved.


    Between passively saving his life and actively attacking, Lu Yuan did not hesitate to choose the former!


    After understanding Lu Yuan¡¯s request, the disciple of the Scripture Pavilion at the side released the restrictions of these two cultivation techniques speechlessly.


    As there was a time limit of three incense sticks, Lu Yuan had to race against time to memorize the contents of the cultivation techniques.


    The rule of limiting the time to the time it took three incense sticks to burn was made by the Qingyun Sect to prevent some disciples from staying in the Scripture Pavilion for a long time.


    Once the disciples stayed in the Scripture Pavilion for a long time, there might be many more variables.


    After all, although the restrictions on these cultivation techniques and divine abilities were exquisite, there was no guarantee that someone would be able to break them.


    When it came to guarding the sect¡¯s important assets, the Qingyun Sect was simply once bitten, twice shy.


    It knew how to take preventive measures before things happened and developed protective measures first.


    Fortunately, the contents of these two cultivation techniques were not complicated.


    In less than the time it took three incense sticks to burn, Lu Yuan had memorized everything.


    However, he was dumbfounded when he found out about the description of the Foundation Establishment Stage spiritual roots in the cultivation techniques.


    This was because the so-called Foundation Establishment Stage spiritual roots were divided into three types: Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens, Foundation Establishment through the way of the earth, and Foundation Establishment through the way of humans!


    Moreover, compared to the spiritual roots of Foundation Establishment through the way of humans, the spiritual roots of Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens were much more powerful in terms of both the stored spiritual energy and the enhancement of specific attributes.


    It was many times stronger than a human path Foundation Establishment spiritual root!


    Lu Yuan had thought that since he had already cultivated to the Foundation Establishment stage, as long as he chose a suitable cultivation technique, he could break through on the spot.


    But now, it seemed that he could not rush to break through.


    He didn¡¯t know about ¡°Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens¡±


    before, but now that he did, Lu Yuan would definitely think of a way to do so.


    The system seemed to know Lu Yuan¡¯s thoughts. Soon, the sub-categories for the breakthrough of his spiritual roots appeared on his attribute interface.


    [Spiritual root (metal, wood, water, fire, earth)]


    [Cultivation Rate: 100%]


    [Total Spiritual Root Aptitude: 240 points]


    [Foundation Establishment through the way of humans success rate: 60% (+)]


    [Foundation Establishment through the way of the earth success rate: 35.2% (+)]


    [Foundation Establishment through the way of heavens success rate: 4.8% (+)]


    [Cultivation Technique Bonus: None]


    [Distributable Luck: 700 points]


    Although the system did not display the success rate of each spiritual root¡¯s breakthrough, it was because the success rate of each of Lu Yuan¡¯s spiritual roots¡¯ breakthroughs was the same.


    Only when he decided to advance a specific spiritual root into the Foundation Establishment Stage would he see the specific success rate of that spiritual root¡¯s breakthrough.


    The success rate of these spiritual roots¡¯ breakthroughs was 60% for Foundation Establishment through the way of humans, 35% for Foundation Establishment through the way of the earth, and 4.8% for Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens. A measly 5% success rate of Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens was undeniably impossible.


    Only with a success rate of 98% would Lu Yuan feel slightly relieved.


    He did not think that he would be so lucky to succeed with a success rate of less than 10%.


    Furthermore, according to the explanation in the Foundation Establishment Stage cultivation techniques, the aptitude of a single spiritual root would affect the quality of the condensed spiritual root.


    For example, Lu Yuan¡¯s total spiritual root aptitude was now 240 points. If it was evenly distributed, the fire spiritual root would be allocated 48 points.


    This aptitude converted with the success rate of Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens was only 4.8%.


    In theory, if one¡¯s fire spiritual root could reach 1000 points, the success rate of him achieving Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens for his fire spiritual root would be 100%.


    From this, one could see how difficult it was to achieve Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens.


    This was because it was rare to see someone with a total spiritual root aptitude of over 100 points, let alone a single spiritual root aptitude of over 1000 points.


    That was almost a few dozen times more talented than a normal person. After all, a normal person¡¯s single spiritual root aptitude would not be able to reach 100 points. It would usually only be a few dozen points. At least in the current Qingyun Sect, Lu Yuan had never heard of anyone whose single spiritual root had broken through 1000 points.


    Even Mu Qiqi, the renowned genius of the sect, only had 300 points for her wood spiritual root aptitude and 260 points for her water spiritual root aptitude.


    Even so, she was still a rare genius in Qingyun Sect.


    One could only imagine how difficult it was to achieve Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens.


    After understanding this, Lu Yuan finally understood why no one had told him about Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens.


    Spiritual root aptitudes were largely determined during birth.


    Even if the average person knew about Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens, there was nothing they could do except be more annoyed by the fact they couldn¡¯t achieve it¡­.


    But was Lu Yuan an ordinary person? Obviously not!


    Ordinary people might not be able to control their success rate in Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens, but Lu Yuan, who had the skill system, had a way. Whether it was his luck talent, Destined Lucky rate of Star, or his ability to know the success his Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens, both were very helpful assistance that could help him achieve Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan was no longer in a hurry to start condensing his Foundation Establishment Stage spiritual root. He was going to go back and make a good plan.


    He was going to first increase the success rate of him achieving Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens!


    As long as one of his spiritual roots was successful, Lu Yuan was confident that he would be able to make all six spiritual roots achieve Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens!


    That¡¯s right, all six spiritual roots! At this moment, Lu Yuan¡¯s plans already included the acquired wind spiritual root he would need to cultivate the Breeze Mystical Scripture.


    The reason why he was so obsessed with Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens was not that he had OCD.


    Rather, it was due to the difference between Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens and Foundation Establishment through the way of humans. It was not an exaggeration to say that the difference was like heaven and earth.


    If he could reach achieve Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens for the ¡°Nine Guard Tortoiseshell Technique¡± and ¡°Breeze Mystical Scripture¡±, wouldn¡¯t that be equivalent to obtaining super strong defense and extreme escape speed?


    At that time, even Core Formation Stage cultivators wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to him, let alone cultivators of the same cultivation stage. What was this? This was stability!


    [Ding! You¡¯ve studied the Nine Guard Tortoiseshell Technique (Foundation Establishment chapter) seriously. You have obtained a new cultivation technique, Guard Tortoiseshell Technique.]


    the Nine [Nine Guard Tortoiseshell Technique (level 1): 0/1000]


    [Ding! You¡¯ve studied the Breeze Mystical Scripture (Foundation Establishment chapter) seriously. You¡¯ve obtained a new cultivation technique, the Breeze Mystical Scripture.]


    [Breeze Mystical Scripture (level 1, Foundation Establishment chapter): 0/1000]


    After confirming that he had obtained the skills of these two cultivation techniques, Lu Yuan bade farewell to the Scripture Pavilion disciple and left.


    The first thing Lu Yuan did after returning to his confinement room in the back mountain was to figure out how to increase his success rate of achieving Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens.


    At present, he had three methods to do so.


    The first method was to increase his luck value. There was no need to say more about this. Lu Yuan was already very clear about the use of his luck talent, Destined Lucky Star. The second method was to increase the aptitude of his spiritual roots. Currently, Lu Yuan¡¯s total spiritual root aptitude was 240 points. The effect of the ordinary marrow-cleansing pill on his spiritual root aptitude had yet to reach its limit.


    Lu Yuan estimated that the ordinary marrow-cleansing pill could raise his total aptitude to 250 points and above. As for the exact figure, he was not sure either. Above the ordinary marrow-cleansing pill was the perfect marrow-cleansing pill.


    Lu Yuan felt that if he had a perfect marrow-cleansing pill, it might be able to raise his spiritual root aptitude to 400 points and above.


    If that were the case, his success rate of achieving Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens would be even higher.


    Currently, he had long mastered the method of refining the marrow-cleansing pill, but he had not had the time to refine it.


    As for the third method, it was something Lu Yuan had found in the two Foundation Establishment Stage cultivation techniques. There were some specific heavenly treasures that could increase his success rate of Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens.


    For example, if he wanted to increase the success rate of achieving Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens for the Nine Guard Tortoiseshell Technique, a thousand-year-old black tortoise¡¯s shell would be enough. Unfortunately, as an ancient demonic beast, the black tortoise was hard to encounter. That being said, although it was not easy to find a black tortoise, many magic items and magic instruments were made from it. As long as he could find a magic item or a magic instrument made of the black tortoise, he would be able to achieve the same result.

 Chapter 32 - Im Sorry, I Bragged

    Chapter 32 I¡¯m Sorry, I Bragged


    Even though Lu Yuan wanted to start advancing toward the Foundation Establishment Stage, he knew that haste would not bring him any good.


    At the moment, neither his luck value nor the marrow-cleansing pills were ready yet.


    Although Lu Yuan hadn¡¯t been refining marrow-cleansing pills much in the past four years, through the refinement of the cultivating pill and other pills, his Metaphysical Pill Refinement Technique had the highest level among all his skills.


    [Metaphysical Pill Refinement Technique (level 9): 8265/9000]


    Given another year¡¯s time, Lu Yuan would be able to reach level 10 in his current Metaphysical Pill Refinement Technique.


    The levels of other skills such as the Fire Wielding Technique and the Exquisite Item Manipulation were still generally around level seven or eight.


    With the level nine Pill Refinement Technique, ous the fact that the refinement method for marrow-cleansing pills was not much different from that of the cultivation pill, Lu Yuan felt that he was more than 98% confident that he could refine both ordinary and perfect marrow cleansing pills.


    After settling the matter of the pills, Lu Yuan had another problem to solve, which was the problem of his luck value.


    What was worth mentioning was that even after demoness Meng Ruyan left, Lu Yuan¡¯s luck value was still able to increase.


    Every time his skills or cultivation improved, his luck value would slowly increase.


    Although the growth rate each time was not as much as cultivating with demoness Meng Ruyan, it was still growth, wasn¡¯t it?


    It was also through this that Lu Yuan roughly understood why there was a limit to the luck value of those with great luck that he had seen.


    It was due to the existence of the Qingyun Sect that their future development was limited. The Qingyun Sect was like a big map in a game, and the level limit of this map was only 30. In that case, no matter how lucky Meng Ruyan and the others were, they would only be able to reach the level limit.


    As for why Lu Yuan did not have an upper limit for his luck, he felt that it was because he had the system.


    With the system, his future was indeed limitless.


    After all, if one thought that a cheater would have an upper limit, was one looking down on the cheat or the cheater?


    That being said, even though Lu Yuan had found a new way to obtain luck value, he had to admit that in terms of efficiency, obtaining luck from the demoness Meng Ruyan was still the most profitable.


    It was just that the process was harsh on his body.


    But to earn luck value, it wasn¡¯t too shabby!


    At the thought of this, Lu Yuan made his decision.


    A year later would be the time for him to be released from his confinement. At that time, he would take the initiative to go look for demoness Meng Ruyan.


    Moreover, this time, Lu Yuan felt that he should be able to take the initiative.


    Although he had yet to form his Foundation Establishment Stage spiritual roots and was thus not a true Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator, his spiritual energy that turned from air to liquid was not just for show. He now had the spiritual energy reserves of the Foundation Establishment Stage, just without the buffs of the various Foundation Establishment spiritual roots.


    Demoness Meng Ruyan might have been able to control him when he was at the Qi Cultivation Stage, but she could not easily do so when he was now at the half-step Foundation Establishment Stage!


    However, the matter of going to demoness Meng Ruyan would have to wait. The marrow-cleansing pill and the cultivation of the wind spiritual root were his focus this year.


    In the last year of his confinement, Lu Yuan planned to refine marrow-cleansing pills and cultivate the acquired wind spiritual root at the same time.


    It would be best if he could cultivate the acquired wind spiritual root to the maximum level.


    In the past, it had taken him almost five years to cultivate all five of his spiritual roots to perfection at the Qi Cultivation Stage.


    However, that was because he needed to spend a large amount of time learning divine abilities, refining pills, and cultivating all five spiritual roots at the same time.


    This year, he wasn¡¯t planning on learning any new divine abilities. He was going to focus on cultivating his wind spiritual root.


    With that, his efficiency would definitely increase by a lot, and a year¡¯s time should be enough.


    With such a clear goal in mind, the stable Lu Yuan¡¯s life became routine again.


    In the morning, he would refine the marrow-cleansing pill and the perfect cultivation pill. In the afternoon and night, he would cultivate the Breeze Mystical Scripture and form the acquired wind spiritual root.


    With the help of a large number of perfect cultivation pills and marrow-cleansing pills to improve the aptitude of his spiritual root, Lu Yuan¡¯s speed of cultivating the wind spiritual root could be said to be progressing at a tremendous pace.


    If this continued, his life was quite enriched.


    However, Lu Yuan had forgotten that he was not the only one in confinement at the back mountain!


    Ten months later, in Lu Yuan¡¯s confinement room.


    ¡°Junior brother, open the door! Junior brother! It¡¯s your Senior Sister Mu!¡±


    Lu Yuan¡¯s brows started to twitch when he heard the shouts outside his residence.


    Damn it, why was she here again?! With the attitude that if he didn¡¯t hear her, she wasn¡¯t there, Lu Yuan played dead as he continued to refine his perfect cultivation pills and marrow-cleansing pills for the day.


    However, a few minutes later, crackling explosions sounded outside.


    Boom!


    After another explosion, the door to Lu Yuan¡¯s residence was blasted open.


    The thing that had blasted the door open was a huge green sword.


    Mu Qiqi carried a broken green flame puppet in each of her hands as she walked into Lu Yuan¡¯s residence.


    Lu Yuan was dumbfounded when he saw Mu Qiqi barging in.


    Was she a guest or a bandit? Seeing Lu Yuan¡¯s expression, Mu Qiqi threw away the green flame puppets in her hand as if nothing had happened.


    She struck first and said in a slightly complaining tone, ¡°Junior Brother Lu, there¡¯s something wrong with the design of your puppets! I¡¯ve been here so many times, but they¡¯ve attacked me every time they see me. Junior Brother, if you have time, you¡¯d better improve their array, so that I don¡¯t have to make such a huge commotion every time I come.¡±


    Looking at the broken green flame puppets that he had just finished making, Lu Yuan almost couldn¡¯t catch his breath.


    No, did she have any EQ at all? Did she understand why he refined the green flame puppets every time? Wasn¡¯t it all because he wanted her to stop bothering him for no reason?


    To think she came to play with him every ten days to half a month instead.


    Did she think that he had a sect leader as his father like she did and didn¡¯t need to cultivate?


    Facing Lu Yuan¡¯s disdain, Mu Qiqi did not seem to feel it.


    Or rather, she liked the way how Lu Yuan was clearly not fond of her but couldn¡¯t get rid of her.


    It was fun!


    ¡°Junior brother. what are you doing now? Let me see¡­ Wow! You¡¯re so boring. Every time I come to play with you, you¡¯re always refining pills and cultivating. Don¡¯t tell me that there¡¯s nothing else in your life other than pill refining and cultivation?¡±


    Calm down, calm down¡­ ¡°Junior Brother, say something. Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve lost your mind from pill refining?¡±


    Calm down, calm down, take a step back and everything will be fine, take a step back and everything will be fine¡­


    Seeing that Lu Yuan still didn¡¯t reply, Mu Qiqi stretched out her hand and waved it in front of him.


    Was he so tolerant?


    The corners of Mu Qiqi¡¯s lips curled up slightly.


    Then, she pretended to be shocked and said, ¡°I¡¯m done for. My junior brother has gone crazy. What should I do?¡±


    ¡°Mu Qiqi, are you done? Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re the daughter of the sect leader, I¡­..¡±


    ¡°Hmm? What will you do?¡±


    Looking at Mu Qiqi, who had crossed her arms and was sitting opposite him with her legs crossed, Lu Yuan took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯ll apply to move out!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Hearing this, Mu Qiqi burst out laughing.


    She almost made cried from the laughter. ¡°Junior Brother Lu, you¡¯re too funny. Where do Qingyun you think you¡¯re going to move to in this huge Sect? You don¡¯t think that there¡¯s a place I can¡¯t go in the entire Qingyun Sect, do you? No way, you can¡¯t really be that innocent, right?¡±


    Damn it, why didn¡¯t he have a sect leader as his father?!


    At this moment, Lu Yuan hated himself for not having a strong connection.


    Otherwise, how could he let Mu Qiqi take advantage of him?


    What made Lu Yuan feel even more aggrieved than their incomparable backgrounds was that he could not even defeat Mu Qiqi! This was just f*cking embarrassing. He couldn¡¯t beat her, and his background wasn¡¯t as great as the other party either.


    It seemed that he could do nothing other than be firmly controlled by the other party.


    But he couldn¡¯t take it anymore! She had interrupted his cultivation time and time again. No matter what she said today, he, the steady Lu Yuan, would definitely give her a lesson!


    ¡°Mu Qiqi, I¡¯m warning you. If you dare to barge into my residence like this again, I¡¯ll tell the sect leader about this. Senior Sister Mu, you don¡¯t want the sect leader to know that you¡¯re running around while you¡¯re in confinement, right?¡±


    ¡°Oh? It seems that Junior Brother Lu is determined to chase me away today?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Today, it¡¯s either you leave or I leave. Either way, one of us must leave.¡±


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Mu Qiqi sighed and stood up.


    Eh? Why was she so obedient? Something was wrong, something was very wrong!


    Under Lu Yuan¡¯s suspicious gaze, Mu Qiqi opened her storage bag, took out a black tortoiseshell, and played with it.


    The moment this tortoiseshell appeared, Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up!


    ¡°Sigh, what a pity. Originally, when I heard that someone was preparing to cultivate the Nine Guard Tortoiseshell Technique, I specially exchanged for a five-thousand. year-old black tortoiseshell from the sect¡¯s treasure vault¡­ But since a certain someone doesn¡¯t like me that much, then I should just leave.¡± As she said that, Mu Qiqi decisively turned around and wanted to leave.


    But the next second, a pair of hands suddenly grabbed the corner of her sleeves. ¡°Hold on!¡±


    Mu Qiqi turned her head and looked at Lu Yuan, who was holding onto her and smiling. She feigned puzzledness and asked, ¡°Hmm? Junior Brother Lu, what¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you say that one of us had to leave today? Since you¡¯ve already said so, I¡¯m just about to leave. Why are you still pulling me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a joke, it¡¯s just a joke. Senior sister, please don¡¯t take it seriously. Sit, please sit!¡±


    Lu Yuan forcefully pulled Mu Qiqi and pressed her down on a chair beside him.


    At this moment, Lu Yuan no longer had the unyielding spirit he had maintained just a second ago.


    Now, not only did he take the initiative to massage Mu Qiqi¡¯s shoulders, but he even said in a very gentle tone, ¡°Senior sister, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I just had an accident during my cultivation that led to the invasion of my heart demon. That¡¯s why I said some nonsense.


    I hope you don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    ¡°Oh? But I saw how serious you were when you said those words. Forget it, forget it. I¡¯d better leave. After all, in a sense, the heart demon is also a person¡¯s true self. The heart demon¡¯s words are the true thoughts of a person.¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment!¡±


    Seeing that Mu Qiqi was about to get up again, Lu Yuan instantly became anxious. Leave? He couldn¡¯t allow her to leave today!


    Even if she did leave, she had to leave him her 5000-year-old black tortoiseshell! Looking at Lu Yuan who was blocking in front of her, Mu Qiqi had a teasing look on her face.


    ¡°Junior brother, do you have anything else to say?¡±


    ¡°Senior Sister, I admit that I was a little loud just now. I¡¯ll apologize to you now¡­¡± As he said that, Lu Yuan bowed and apologized. Seeing that Lu Yuan had completely given in, Mu Qiqi¡¯s eyes turned into crescents as she smiled.


    ¡°In that case, junior brother, are you going to change your puppet array?¡±


    ¡°Immediately, I will change it! To think they dared to stop you, Senior Sister Mu, they¡¯re simply blind!¡±


    ¡°Then, do I have to tell you in advance when I come looking for you in the future?¡±


    ¡°No need, no need, senior sister can come whenever you want, I will always be waiting.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely true!¡±


    ¡°Sigh, since you want me to stay so much, I won¡¯t leave.¡±


    Seeing that Mu Qiqi finally stayed, Lu Yuan almost cried. Damn it, why did other transmigrators have harems after they transmigrated? They would madly flirt with beautiful women and have them in their grasp.


    Why was that when it came to him, he was the one being madly toyed with by the beautiful women? Could it be that he didn¡¯t have a majestic aura, nor the effect of making these beauties love-blind?


    ¡°Junior brother, why are you still standing there? Quickly take out something fun. I don¡¯t believe that you haven¡¯t come up with anything new this month.¡±


    ¡°Alright! Senior sister, please wait a moment.¡±


    Forget it, never mind the matter of being toyed with.


    Today, he had to dish out some of his traditional skills and make Senior Sister Mu happy.


    He vowed to get the five-thousand-year-old black tortoiseshell. Even if a true celestial came to stop him, it would be useless!


    Although his words were firm, his tone didn¡¯t seem too firm.


    Rather, why did his tone carry a hint of humiliation?


    It was really strange¡­

 Chapter 33 - Tsundere, Just Play Along

    Chapter 33 Tsundere, Just Play Along


    ¡°Senior sister, is the tea okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s a little too hot. Take note of the water temperature next time.¡±


    ¡°Okay, does senior sister like your dessert?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, but it¡¯s easy to get sick of this ice cream dessert of yours. Next time, you¡¯d better change to something else.¡±


    ¡°I understand. Is the chair comfortable? What about the temperature of the residence?¡±


    To obtain the 5000-year-old black tortoiseshell from Mu Qiqi, Lu Yuan felt that he was currently like a hardworking bee.


    Not only was he bustling about in the residence, but even his service attitude was comparable to the waiters of a certain hotpot chain restaurant in his previous life.


    Under Lu Yuan¡¯s meticulous service, Mu Qiqi seemed to have finally given up on the idea of leaving.


    Then, under his expectant gaze, she opened her storage bag and took out the 5000-year-old black tortoiseshell.


    As soon as the tortoiseshell appeared, Lu Yuan¡¯s attention was completely focused on the tortoiseshell that had turned gray from being toyed with.


    Mu Qiqi saw it all clearly. When she noticed that the moment she took out the tortoiseshell, Lu Yuan did not even pay attention to her, she suddenly felt quite displeased.


    What did he mean by that?


    She was such a charming and moving senior sister sitting next to him, but in the end, was she not even as attractive as a tortoiseshell that had turned gray?!


    At the thought of this, Mu Qiqi put the black tortoiseshell away.


    ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind. I¡¯m not giving you the item!¡±


    After she finished speaking, Mu Qiqi stood up and wanted to leave.


    This sudden scene left Lu Yuan at a loss for words.


    What was going on? Why was the princess suddenly angry?


    She could leave, but she had to leave the tortoiseshell behind!


    Although this was what Lu Yuan was thinking, he still had some emotional intelligence to not say it out loud.


    Although he initially couldn¡¯t figure out the reason for Mu Qiqi¡¯s anger, he was no stranger to social interactions after all, and he did understand some basic way of the world.


    It was very obvious that Mu Qiqi was jealous!


    Lu Yuan quickly understood the reason for her jealousy.


    Apparently, it was because he had placed more attention on the black tortoiseshell than on her.


    Damn it, he had seen people get jealous of other people, but he had never seen someone get jealous of a tortoiseshell.


    Also, why the hell was she jealous? Weren¡¯t they just in a senior-junior relationship?


    That being said, Lu Yuan could only hurriedly call out to Mu Qiqi.


    ¡°Senior sister, please wait. I can explain!¡±


    Mu Qiqi stopped and crossed her arms. She turned around and sneered at Lu Yuan.


    Go on then. He could start his performance.


    In fact, Mu Qiqi now looked even more charming when she was angry.


    Her delicate oval face with her clear and bright eyes matched with her proud gaze at this moment was a spitting image of the arrogant princesses in animes.


    If Lu Yuan were the ¡°main character of the anime¡±, he would have apologized for his mistake by now.


    What mistake had Lu Yuan done?


    Looks were, after all, the logic in animes.


    Unfortunately, they were not in an anime and Lu Yuan was no ordinary person.


    It was impossible for him to admit his mistake.


    He would never admit to his mistake in this lifetime!


    Lu Yuan ignored Mu Qiqi¡¯s scrutinizing gaze and started to quibble.


    ¡°Senior sister, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I wasn¡¯t being half-hearted just now. It¡¯s really because senior sister is too beautiful that I don¡¯t dare to look at you straight, afraid of coming off as rude.¡±


    Mu Qiqi was stunned for a moment, and her expression immediately softened.


    ¡°Is that really the case?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true!¡±


    A man¡¯s words were deceiving.


    After interacting with Mu Qiqi for such a long time, Lu Yuan felt that he had more or less grasped her personality traits.


    Although she was a tsundere who was arrogant, she was also easy to fool.


    It was fine as long as he played along with her mood.


    Don¡¯t ever argue with a tsundere, it would only backfire.


    Clearly, Mu Qiqi was not as skilled as Lu Yuan and was indeed fooled by him.


    She looked at Lu Yuan, who was avoiding her gaze and had an awkward expression. She thus felt that whatever he said must be true.


    For a moment, Mu Qiqi even felt that the way he was staring at the black tortoiseshell just now was quite interesting.


    She knew it. How could her charm not be comparable to a tortoiseshell?


    Mu Qiqi, who was now in a good mood, naturally did not plan to continue ¡°interrogating¡± Lu Yuan. ¡°Here, for you.¡±


    Lu Yuan hurriedly caught the black tortoiseshell that Mu Qiqi threw over.


    ¡°Junior Brother Lu, this black tortoiseshell is actually a reward from the sect. The Gatling gun you sold me before isn¡¯t very useful, but it¡¯s simple in structure and can be used by ordinary disciples. After the elder and senior brothers of the Alchemist Valley studied it, they also created a few special mechanisms suitable for the use of disciples with low cultivation. This is a significant contribution to the sect, for which you have been given credit.¡±


    ¡°Besides, not only are you a rare pharmacist, but you¡¯ve also broken through to the Foundation Establishment Stage. That¡¯s why the sect leader asked me to pass you a message.


    As long as you cultivate well in the future, the sect will not treat you badly.¡± Upon hearing this, Lu Yuan immediately feigned excitement and said, ¡°Please thank the sect leader on my behalf for his concern. Please tell Sect Leader Mu that I will work hard in my cultivation in the future and live up to the sect¡¯s cultivation.¡±


    Mu Qiqi nodded. Then, she seemed to have thought of something and reminded him, ¡°Junior brother, you must not slack on your cultivation. You haven¡¯t gone down the mountain, so you don¡¯t know this, but recently, there have been more and more demons and devils active at outside the mountain. Even many disciples of the righteous sects have begun to leave their sects.¡±


    ¡°There are signs of a storm. Faced with this situation, the five righteous sects have almost all come to a consensus that in the near future, there will definitely be a war between the righteous and evil paths. As for when that time will be, no one can say for sure.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, other than your daily cultivation, you must remember not to slack off in the cultivation of your divine abilities. Otherwise, without the corresponding divine abilities with your cultivation, you will most likely be in danger once you encounter a demon or devil.¡±


    A demon or devil, huh¡­ To be honest, he had already encountered one.


    Thinking of the demoness Meng Ruyan, Lu Yuan¡¯s feelings were extremely complicated. Looking at the time, it had been a while since he had seen the demoness who had forced him to become a gigolo.


    Actually, after Lu Yuan reached the Foundation Establishment Stage, he had considered exposing demoness Meng Ruyan¡¯s identity.


    But in the end, he still dispelled this thought.


    The reason was simple. Lu Yuan did not have any decisive evidence.


    Another reason was that demoness Meng Ruyan was the person with the highest luck value he had ever met.


    She was obviously not someone who could be easily dealt with.


    If he did not have complete confidence, Lu Yuan would not take the risk.


    Other than that, demoness Meng Ruyan was also his biggest source of luck value. Whether it was in terms of personal benefits or the degree of risk, now was not a good time to expose demoness Meng Ruyan.


    After Mu Qiqi passed the black tortoiseshell to Lu Yuan, she left decisively. From the looks of it, she seemed to have made this trip specifically to deliver the black tortoiseshell to him.


    Looking at Mu Qiqi¡¯s back, Lu Yuan was actually a little touched.


    A 5,000-year-old black tortoiseshell could be used to refine a high-grade magic instrument or a low-grade magic item.


    In this world, the grades of magic items were divided into low-grade magic instruments, mid-grade magic instruments, high-grade magic instruments, low-grade magic items, middle-grade magic items, high-grade magic items, true magic items, and so on.


    A Core Formation Stage cultivator would usually use high-grade magic instruments or low-grade magic items.


    Mu Qiqi was an exception. She was a rich second-generation celestial who had a low-grade magic item while still only at the Foundation Establishment Stage. No matter how Lu Yuan looked at it, a 5000-year-old black tortoiseshell was not something that an ordinary disciple of the Qingyun Sect could obtain.


    At the very least, the Gatling gun that he had provided was definitely not enough for the sect to reward him with a black tortoiseshell.


    Thinking about it, Mu Qiqi must have helped him persuade Sect Leader Mu Chen. The reason why Mu Chen had ultimately agreed was probably related to Lu Yuan¡¯s exceptional talent in pill refinement. After all, the current Lu Yuan was already a Foundation Establishment Stage pharmacist who was only in his twenties.


    Such talent was enough for the Qingyun Sect to spend a lot of effort to rope him in.


    Yet, when Mu Qiqi gave him the black tortoiseshell, she did not mention her efforts at all.


    It must have something to do with her proud personality.


    That¡¯s why although a tsundere was a little arrogant, they were not bad people. On the contrary, some b*tches, despite their gentle and weak appearance and sweet words, were extremely vicious when they made their moves.


    For example, a certain demoness surnamed Meng was a classic devious b*tch, devouring people whole. Either way, compared to a certain demoness, Lu Yuan still preferred to be with Mu Qiqi, the arrogant princess.


    At the very least, it was easy to understand Mu Qiqi¡¯s feelings.


    Lu Yuan looked at the black tortoiseshell in his hand and thought of the ordinary and perfect marrow-cleansing pills that he had accumulated over the past few months. The preparations were almost done. As long as he raised his luck value to a certain level, he could begin to attempt Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens. And the method of increasing his luck value would naturally be obtained from a certain b*tch.

 Chapter 34 - Foundation Establishment Through the Way of the Heavens Starts

    Chapter 34 Foundation Establishment Through the Way of the Heavens Starts


    Two months later, at the back mountain of the Qingyun Sect.


    [Name: Lu Yuan]


    [Cultivation: Foundation Establishment Stage, level 1]


    [Spiritual Root Aptitude: 600 points]


    [Lifespan: 25/800]


    [Innate Talent: Destined Lucky Star]


    [Cultivation Techniques: Qingyun Technique (level 10, Qi Cultivation chapter), Nine Guard Tortoiseshell Technique (level 1, Foundation Establishment chapter), Breeze Mystical Scripture (level 1, Foundation Establishment chapter)]


    [Luck: 700]


    In the last two months of his confinement, Lu Yuan had consumed all the marrow-cleansing pills he had, including a large number of perfect-grade marrow-cleansing pills.


    This also allowed his total spiritual root aptitude to reach an astonishing 600 points.


    It had been a full year since he had obtained the two Foundation Establishment Stage cultivation techniques.


    During the tenth month, Lu Yuan had already cultivated his acquired wind spiritual root to perfection at the Qi Cultivation Stage.


    However, similarly to the Nine Guard Tortoiseshell Technique, it was no easy task to make the wind spiritual root achieve Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens.


    Similarly, some precious wind-attribute natural treasures were required to increase the success rate of Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens for the wind spiritual root.


    Lu Yuan did not have such a treasure in his hands for the time being, thus he did not put the matter of achieving Foundation Establishment for the wind spiritual root on the agenda yet.


    At the moment, he was preparing to achieve Foundation Establishment for the water and metal spiritual roots of the Nine Guard Tortoiseshell Technique.


    Because he had to make these two spiritual roots breakthrough at the same time, it was much more difficult to achieve Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens when cultivating the Nine Guard Tortoiseshell technique than ordinary cultivation techniques.


    However, the current Lu Yuan had gone through a year of preparation. His success rate was naturally different from before.


    [Nine Guard Tortoiseshell Technique]


    [Water spiritual root aptitude: 100 points]


    [Metal spiritual root aptitude: 100 points]


    [Luck Bonus: 7% (700)]


    [Cultivation Technique Bonus: 10%]


    [Special item bonus, 5000-year black tortoiseshell: 50%]


    [Foundation Establishment through the way of humans success rate: 15%]


    [Foundation Establishment through the way of the earth success rate: 8%]


    [Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens success rate: 77% (10% +7% +10% +50%)]


    Currently, his success rate in Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens for the Nine Guard Tortoiseshell Technique had already reached an astonishing 77%.


    If it were any other ordinary person, they might have already chosen to attempt Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens.


    After all, rounding it up, it was almost an 80% success rate.


    Although 80% wasn¡¯t low, for Lu Yuan, who was adamant about having a steady foundation, non-absolute success was equivalent to absolute failure.


    Without an infinitely close to 100% success rate, he would not easily take the risk.


    Moreover, it wasn¡¯t as if he had no way to continue increasing his success rate.


    The Destined Lucky Star¡¯s special effect, Destined Time, could double his luck for a short time.


    Lu Yuan¡¯s current basic luck value was 700 points, which would double to 1400 points. With that, he would have an additional 7% success rate on top of his current 77%. That meant that his current success rate for Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens would be 84%.


    An 84% success rate was definitely not low.


    If he could increase his basic luck value to 1500 points, which would double to 3000 points when Destined Time was activated, the success rate of Lu Yuan¡¯s Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens would be 100%!


    In other words, as long as he obtained another 800 points of luck value, he would be able to reach Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens with 100% certainty!


    This 800-point difference would have to be obtained from demoness Meng Ruyan. At the thought of this, Lu Yuan took in a deep breath.


    Compared to the possible gains, he would just have to be a little drained¡­ He would just go out!


    Calculating the time, Lu Yuan felt that he had all not seen demoness Meng Ruyan for quite a few years. Going to her now, Lu Yuan felt as if he was going home to see his wife. However, considering the importance of luck value, Lu Yuan forced himself to be alert and flew towards the mountain where Meng Ruyan was.


    Now that his confinement period was over, he could move freely.


    A month later, in Legacy valley of the Qingyun Sect, Lu Yuan returned to the residence that had just been assigned to him while massaging his sore waist.


    At this moment, Lu Yuan, whose confinement at the back mountain was over, had become a direct disciple of the Qingyun Sect.


    On one hand, it was because his cultivation had already reached the requirements to become a direct disciple.


    On the other hand, he had already fulfilled Elder Han¡¯s request back then.


    Now that he had the ability to refine Foundation Establishment Stage pills, it was only natural for him to be accepted as Elder Han¡¯s direct disciple.


    In fact, even without the agreement, it would not be difficult for Lu Yuan to become a direct disciple. However, considering that he was more familiar with Elder Han and that his good brother Bai Dafei was also Elder Han¡¯s direct disciple, Lu Yuan still decided to take Elder Han Yuanshan as his master.


    After becoming a direct disciple, Lu Yuan could naturally choose a mountain peak in Legacy Valley to be his residence. Other than becoming a direct disciple and choosing a residence, the thing he had been doing for the past month was going to demoness Meng Ruyan.


    In all honesty, sometimes a man¡¯s cultivation did not necessarily represent his ¡°combat power¡±. At the very least, Lu Yuan felt that even though he had reached the initial Foundation Establishment Stage, he still felt drained by Meng Ruyan.


    What a disgrace!


    After many ¡°defeats¡±, Lu Yuan could only return home dejectedly.


    If he wanted to leave, the demoness Meng Ruyan would not be able to stop him. At the current stage, Lu Yuan was no longer someone that demoness Meng Ruyan could casually control.


    As he had more bouts of ¡°intimate communication¡± with demoness Meng Ruyan, Lu Yuan had also roughly figured out the characteristics of her cultivation technique. Her cultivation technique seemed to allow her to temporarily absorb the spiritual root aptitudes of others to nourish her own spiritual roots, achieving the effect of improving her spiritual root aptitude.


    Although this method wasn¡¯t as overbearing as the other devilish cultivation techniques, it was better in secrecy and stability.


    Lu Yuan even felt that demoness Meng Ruyan¡¯s cultivation technique should not be as simple as just nurturing her spiritual root. This was because ordinary devilish cultivation techniques could easily cause heart demons and unstable foundations.


    Yet, demoness Meng Ruyan¡¯s cultivation technique was different.


    Lu Yuan felt like he was a gardener in a vegetable garden, watering the spiritual herb Meng Ruyan from time to time.


    An unstable foundation? Heart demon?


    He felt that not only did demoness Meng Ruyan not have these two debuffs, but she became increasingly radiant!


    As the old saying goes, there were only exhausted cows, not damaged lands! Who could say for sure if demoness Meng Ruyan¡¯s cultivation technique was righteous or devilish?


    However, even though Lu Yuan was curious about what demoness Meng Ruyan¡¯s cultivation technique was, he didn¡¯t really try to explore the secrets of her cultivation technique.


    Restraining one¡¯s curiosity was something that a steady person must do.


    After all, curiosity killed the cat. If one was not the main character, one should not easily dabble in things one didn¡¯t understand. Other than the protagonist, who could guarantee that they would be able to survive every crisis?


    In any case, the steady Lu Yuan didn¡¯t think that he was the protagonist, nor would he have such good luck.


    He would just cultivate step by step and grow step by step.


    If he could steadily become stronger, why would he take risks?


    After planning for so long, it was finally time to reap the rewards.


    As he thought of this, Lu Yuan looked at his current success rate of Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens. [Nine Guard Tortoiseshell Technique]


    [Water spiritual root aptitude: 100 points]


    [Metal spiritual root aptitude: 100 points]


    [Luck Bonus: 14% (1400)]


    [Cultivation Technique bonus: 10%]


    [Special item bonus, 5000-year black tortoiseshell:50%]


    [Foundation Establishment through the way of humans success rate: 15% [Foundation Establishment through the way of the earth success rate: 8% ¡± [Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens success rate: 84% (10% +14% +10% +50%)]


    Although he had not been able to increase his basic luck value to 1500 points this month, it was not far from that.


    This was not because Lu Yuan did not want to continue obtaining luck.


    Rather, it was because demoness Meng Ruyan had left the sect again.


    According to demoness Meng Ruyan herself, this was because many devils were stirring up trouble in the mortal world recently. The disciples of the righteous sects naturally had to take action.


    Demoness Meng Ruyan, who was a direct disciple, naturally could not avoid it. If not for the fact that Lu Yuan had just broken through and was a pharmacist who was not good at fighting, he might¡¯ve already been sent to leave the sect to vanquish demons and devils.


    However, he definitely didn¡¯t want to do such dangerous things.


    He had already thought it through. When he successfully achieved Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens, he would start his ¡°stable development plan 1.0¡± and design a new ¡°five-year plan¡±. [Steady development plan 1.0: By challenging fellow disciples multiple times and being easily defeated, create the impression that I¡¯m a combat wastrel who only knows how to refine pills and not fight, and thus ¡°forced¡± to stay in the sect to refine pills.]


    With his ¡°stable development plan 1.0¡±, Lu Yuan felt that he had a good chance of staying in the sect.


    After all, asking a pharmacist to go vanquish demons and devils was obviously not right! As for the new five-year plan, Lu Yuan was still in the midst of planning it. He had yet to set the general direction and detailed development plan.


    There was no rush, though. The first thing he needed to do now was to achieve Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens! Luck talent, Destined Lucky Star, activate! [Ding! The special effect, Destined Time, has been triggered. Your luck value will double for some time.]


    [Current accumulated disaster value: 22 points]


    [Doubled Luck Value: 2800 points]


    He had a total of 22 disaster points, and each disaster point would give him 20 to 30 points of luck.


    It could be seen how much ¡°hard work¡± Lu Yuan had put in this month.


    Fortunately, it was all worth it!


    [Nine Guard Tortoiseshell Technique]


    [Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens success rate: 98% (10% +28% +10% +50%)] There was a 98% success rate. He vowed to succeed!


    The heavens¡¯ good son, cultivator Lu Yuan who never went against the heavens, applied for Foundation Establishment!

 Chapter 35 - It was Clearly Two Delightful Things Perfectly Overlapped

    Chapter 35 It was Clearly Two Delightful Things Perfectly Overlapped


    Even though he had already fulfilled all the requirements for Foundation Establishment, Lu Yuan felt that before he officially started, there was one crucial thing that he had yet to do.


    He had yet to make an application with the heavens and see if he could achieve Foundation Establishment today.


    He was different from the heaven-defying cultivators.


    As a heavens-fearing cultivator, the most important thing for Lu Yuan was filial piety towards the heavens.


    How could something as important as Foundation Establishment be carried out without the heavens¡¯ knowledge?


    If there really was someone who dared to rashly attempt Foundation Establishment without the permission of the heavens, he could only say that the person was very brave. What was that? That action was akin to not putting the heavens in their eyes!


    Do tell, who gave them the courage to achieve Foundation Establishment without telling the heavens?


    What were they trying to do? Were they trying to fight for the heavens¡¯ position?


    Unfilial son, a classic unfilial son! They should be killed for their deviousness!


    The heavens were just old, not dead!


    As long as the heavens weren¡¯t dead, the rest could only be crown princes!


    The reckless behavior of achieving Foundation Establishment without telling the heavens was something Lu Yuan, a filial son of the heavens, would not do.


    In Lu Yuan¡¯s residence was a huge cauldron filled with sandalwood incense.


    After Lu Yuan took a bath and changed his clothes, he respectfully went to the cauldron and offered three incense sticks.


    As he inserted the joss sticks into the cauldron, he muttered, ¡°Heavens above, Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator Lu Yuan is here to apply for Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens.¡±


    ¡°All the cultivators in the world think that cultivation is a heaven-defying act, but I don¡¯t think so. I feel that the essence of cultivation lies in following the natural order of the world and the natural way of cultivation. Blindly forcing things will only bring about more trouble. I know the heavens are heartbroken because of these unfilial children, but I¡¯m different from them. I¡¯m very sensible.¡±


    ¡°Today, I¡¯ll burn three joss sticks. If the heavens don¡¯t want me to achieve Foundation Establishment today, the joss sticks will burn to be one long and two short. If not, the heavens will allow me to break through today. If the heavens agree for me to achieve Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens today, then no matter what the result is, I will not hold a grudge against the heavens. Even if I fail to build a heavenly Foundation, it¡¯s my fate. If I succeed, it¡¯s thanks to the heavens¡¯ mercy.¡±


    ¡°I hope that the heavens will take into account my filial piety and bless me to successfully achieve Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens today.¡±


    After saying that, Lu Yuan began to wait respectfully.


    A moment later, the three incense sticks burned all the way, as expected. There were no signs of the incense sticks being one long and two short.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan was overjoyed.


    The timing, location, and people were all just right!


    Today was the day he would achieve Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens!


    [Ding! The special effect, Destined Time, has been activated. Luck value doubled¡­]


    Lu Yuan held the 5000-year-old black tortoiseshell and started to circulate the Nine Guard Tortoiseshell Technique (Foundation Establishment chapter).


    In the next second, the power of water and metal on the tortoiseshell turned into light spots and fused into Lu Yuan¡¯s body.


    After these light spots entered Lu Yuan¡¯s body, they quickly merged with his spiritual energy. Soon after, the spiritual energy followed his meridians and arrived at the spiritual roots in his suprapubic region.


    Not long after, the metal and water spiritual roots of the six spiritual roots started to change.


    Under the nourishment of the black tortoise¡¯s power, fine patterns began to appear on the surface of the metal and water spiritual roots. At the same time, an illusionary image of an ancient black tortoise appeared behind Lu Yuan.


    The aura he exuded also began to become more solid and profound¡­


    Lu Yuan was unaware of all this.


    This was because his mind had already wandered into the great void, and his consciousness was dazed.


    It felt like he was in a deep sleep that was comfortable and warm.


    It was almost at the same time that Lu Yuan had started his Foundation Establishment that a golden cloud started to gather on his mountain peak.


    Fortunately, Lu Yuan was prepared.


    In the process of choosing a residence, Lu Yuan had requested the help of a senior brother in advance to set up many arrays on the mountain peak.


    As a result, the outside world did not notice the abnormality here at all.


    In fact, when setting up the arrays, the senior brother who did so was very puzzled. He could not understand why Lu Yuan wanted to set up so many arrays here.


    One must know that this was the core area of the Qingyun Sect, where ordinary enemies could not come.


    If the enemy managed to arrive here one day, it also meant that the Qingyun Sect was not far from being destroyed.


    By then, there would be no point in setting up so many arrays. Therefore, almost no disciple would set up so many arrays around their residences in the sect.


    However, Lu Yuan naturally had an explanation for that senior brother¡¯s doubts. His excuse was that the main reason why he had set up so many arrays around his residence was not to guard against enemies outside the sect, but against the celestial birds and fierce beasts raised by the many senior brothers and sisters in the sect.


    by Lu Yuan¡¯s original words were that although the chances of a cultivator being solo-killed a domesticated celestial bird were very small, it was definitely not impossible.


    If the mount of a senior brother or sister suddenly went berserk and came to his residence to kill him, wouldn¡¯t that simply be unjust?


    When the senior brother who had set up the array heard this, he was dumbfounded.


    Good Lord, others take one step and think ten steps ahead. Lu Yuan, on the other hand, thought a thousand steps ahead, huh? To think he had even considered the possibility of such an outrageous matter as being killed by a berserk celestial bird. Was he delusional? Where did he think he was, a devilish sect?


    The senior brothers and sisters raised celestial birds, not bloodthirsty fierce beasts! That being said, that senior brother still helped Lu Yuan to set up a bunch of arrays around the mountain peak.


    After all, Lu Yuan had offered a pile of cultivation pills to get him to help. Since he had gained remuneration, he would complete his junior brother¡¯s request. The senior brother couldn¡¯t care less who Lu Yuan was defending against with these arrays. In fact, it was all because Lu Yuan did not know how to set up arrays yet. Otherwise, he would have set up hundreds of arrays here. After all, he would be staying in this direct disciple residence for a long time. Naturally, he would do whatever would increase his safety.


    Lu Yuan¡¯s steady actions played a role in this breakthrough.


    Without these arrays, the auspicious cloud would have long been noticed. After the auspicious cloud appeared, it began to descend slowly, passing through the mountain walls and entering Lu Yuan¡¯s body.


    Thump!


    As the auspicious cloud and Lu Yuan merged, an invisible sound of the heavens rang out in the Qingyun Sect.


    In the depths of the Qingyun Sect, where the patriarch was in secluded cultivation, the Nascent Soul Stage patriarch¡¯s eyes suddenly flew open.


    ¡°The sound of the heavens, the descent of the heavens?¡±


    The Nascent Soul stage patriarch who sensed this suddenly disappeared.


    When he reappeared, he was already in front of the sect leader, Mu Chen.


    ¡°Patriarch Qing Hong?!¡± Looking at Patriarch Qing Hong in front of him, Mu Chen was stunned.


    Then, he hurriedly bowed, ¡°Mu Chen, the 32nd leader of the Qingyun Sect, pays his respects to the patriarch.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, forget it. Xiao Mu, I didn¡¯t come out today to talk about those useless things. Did you hear the sound of the heavens just now?¡±


    ¡°The sound of the heavens?¡± Seeing Mu Chen¡¯s expression, the patriarch knew that the other party had not perceived, or rather, could not perceive the sound of the heavens.


    Generally speaking, when the sound of the heavens appeared, it would be accompanied by an auspicious sign of the heavens. However, the Nascent Soul Stage patriarch, Qing Hong, had just scanned the entire Qingyun Sect with his spiritual sense, but he did not find any auspicious signs. Either the auspicious sign had only appeared for a very short time, or it didn¡¯t appear in the Qingyun Sect.


    On top of that, Qing Hong was unsure of the reason for the appearance of the sound of the heavens this time.


    This was because many situations would lead to the sound of the heavens. One was when a peerless treasure appeared, and the heavens would carry out a baptism.


    Another was when a cultivator broke through and was blessed by the heavens.


    There were also cases where someone gained enlightenment and the heavens responded. Although there were many reasons, without exception, every time the sound of the heavens appeared, there would be a huge change. Either a peerless genius or an extremely precious innate spiritual item had appeared.


    Magic instruments, magic items, spiritual items, true magic items ¡­


    The so-called spirit item was something that even Nascent Soul Stage cultivators yearned for.


    When he thought of this, Qing Hong immediately gave an order to Mu Chen. ¡°Xiao Mu, immediately send the disciples out and have them search the area within a thousand miles of our sect. See if there are any unusual signs. If there is, come back and tell ¡°As me immediately.¡± you wish, patriarch.¡± Qing Hong disappeared after making the arrangements.


    ¡°Disciple Mu Chen will see you off, patriarch.¡±


    Just as the entire Qingyun Sect was stirred up by the sudden sound of the heavens, the instigator, Lu Yuan, knew nothing about this. At this moment, he had reached the critical stage of Foundation Establishment. As the golden cloud entered his body, a golden pattern appeared on Lu Yuan¡¯s metal and water spiritual roots.


    After a while, two spiritual roots that were shimmering with golden light appeared in Lu Yuan¡¯s suprapubic region.


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for achieving Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens and receiving the heavens¡¯ blessing. Your water and metal spiritual roots have received special bonuses.]


    [Water Spiritual Root (Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens)]


    [Effect: Water spiritual root aptitude +100 points, the cultivation efficiency of water-attribute divine abilities and cultivation techniques has been increased by 200%]


    [Metal Spiritual Root (Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens)]


    [Effect: Metal spiritual root aptitude +100 points, the cultivation efficiency of metal attribute divine abilities and cultivation techniques has been increased by 200%]


    [Ding! As you¡¯ve achieved Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens for the Nine Guard Tortoiseshell Technique (Foundation Establishment chapter), Nine Guard Tortoiseshell Technique (Foundation Establishment chapter) proficiency +500]


    [Nine Guard Tortoiseshell Technique (level 1, Foundation Establishment chapter): 500/1000]


    [Nine Guard Tortoiseshell Technique (Foundation Establishment chapter): Able to display ¡°One Guard ¡¤ Tortoiseshell Power¡± that will increase your strength and defense.]


    Not long after these system notifications appeared, Lu Yuan finally woke up. Feeling the immense power in his body, he could not contain his excitement. Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens¡­ Success!


    However, Lu Yuan¡¯s happiness did not last long, because he saw a message that made his heart stop.


    [Current Luck Value: 10 points ] Looking at his depleted luck value, Lu Yuan was dumbfounded.


    Where was his luck value? Where was the huge pile of luck value he had there?


    Why did they just disappear?!


    At this moment, Lu Yuan finally noticed the latest system notification.


    [Ding! As the host has triggered the special effect, heavens¡¯ blessing, during the process of Foundation value has returned to the lowest point¡­]


    Establishment, the current luck Damn it, this was clearly his first time achieving Foundation Establishment, as well as his first time receiving the heavens¡¯ blessing.


    These two delightful things had perfectly overlapped, and he should¡¯ve been as happy as a dream come true, but why had things turned out like this?


    Sob¡­ Luck value¡­ His luck value!

 Chapter 36 - The Domineering Nine-guard Tortoiseshell Technique

    Chapter 36: The Domineering Nine-guard Tortoiseshell Technique


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    To think performing Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens once had actually cost him all of his luck value.


    This was something that Lu Yuan had not expected.


    Looking at the remaining 10 points of luck, the more Lu Yuan thought about it, the angrier he became.


    What could he do with these 10 remaining points of luck?


    Wasn¡¯t this just insulting?!


    It was also at this moment that Lu Yuan finally recalled a detailed description of the ¡°Destined Lucky Star¡± luck talent.


    Under normal circumstances, his luck value would not be depleted.


    There was one exception. When he obtained a great opportunity, his luck value would be consumed.


    Previously, when Lu Yuan distributed luck, it was always during pill refinement and skill breakthrough. No matter how one looked at it, those two situations were not particularly great opportunities. This was because even though they could improve his strength, the improvement was very limited.


    However, Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens was different.


    The Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens this time was a huge opportunity that could change Lu Yuan¡¯s future.


    If he were to fail, it would definitely have a huge impact on his future.


    Thus, it fulfilled the objective definition of ¡°a great opportunity¡±.


    After thinking about it carefully, it did make sense. If one wasn¡¯t a person with great luck, why could one successfully achieve Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens and not someone else?


    Although Lu Yuan was very unwilling to accept that his luck value had almost been exhausted, there was nothing more he could say since it had already happened.


    When he saw the information about his water and metal spiritual roots after achieving Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens, his mood immediately improved.


    [Water and metal spiritual roots (Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens)]


    [Effect: Water and metal spiritual root aptitudes +100 points, cultivation efficiency of water and metal divine abilities and cultivation techniques increased by 200%]


    After achieving Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens, his water and metal spiritual root aptitudes had both increased by 100 points each.


    A hundred points, a full hundred points!


    An ordinary person¡¯s total spiritual root aptitude was only 100 points.


    With the addition of these 100 points of spiritual root aptitude to Lu Yuan¡¯s original spiritual root aptitude, his water and metal spiritual root aptitudes had now reached an astonishing 200 points each.


    Although in terms of single spiritual root aptitudes, Lu Yuan was still not as good as My Qiqi, who had a single spiritual root aptitude of over 300 points.


    However, he could currently crush 99% of the people in the sect.


    If his single spiritual root aptitude could be said to be at the bottom among the sect members previously, his water and metal spiritual roots were definitely among the best in the sect now.


    The benefits of Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens did not stop here.


    After achieving Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens, Lu Yuan¡¯s speed of cultivating water and metal-type cultivation techniques and divine abilities had been doubled.


    His comprehension of these two attributes¡¯ divine powers and cultivation techniques had greatly improved.


    His water and metal spiritual root aptitudes were already extraordinarily high, and now his comprehension of these two attributes¡¯ divine abilities and cultivation techniques had increased as well.


    If he were in a game, it would be a double explosive improvement in both ¡°talent¡± and ¡°comprehension ability¡±.


    It would not be an exaggeration to say that Lu Yuan had been reborn!


    Compared to his gains of Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens, the loss of a mere thousand luck points didn¡¯t seem to be that unacceptable anymore!


    Besides, to Lu Yuan, luck value was a resource that he could continuously obtain. In contrast, aptitude and comprehension ability were not things that could be obtained easily.


    All in all, using more than 1000 points of luck value in exchange for two spiritual roots achieving Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens was a choice that anyone would make.


    After confirming his gains and losses, Lu Yuan¡¯s state of mind stabilized.


    As the saying goes, out with the old and in with the new.


    Although he had used up his current luck value, he could save up more.


    It was just that his original plan of achieving Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens for the wind spiritual roots could only be postponed.


    Moreover, the demoness Meng Ruyan had left the sect again. In the short term, Lu Yuan would not be able to find a better way to obtain luck value.


    Although increasing his cultivation, advancing his skills, and raising his status could also increase his luck value, compared to obtaining luck directly from demoness Meng Ruyan, those channels were not only troublesome, but the rewards were also average.


    That being said, no matter how small a mosquito was, it was still meat. Before demoness Meng Ruyan was back, he could only use those outdated methods to obtain luck value.


    After reading the descriptions, Lu Yuan was prepared to experience his current strength.


    He wanted to see what was so special about Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens that he had to give up so much luck value!


    After Lu Yuan confirmed that there was no one around, he came to the open space outside his residence.


    In the next second, he activated the Nine Guard Tortoiseshell Technique.


    As the water and metal spiritual energy in his body circulated, an illusionary image of a black tortoise enveloped Lu Yuan¡¯s body.


    Under the support of the black tortoise illusion, not only did Lu Yuan obtain an outstanding spiritual energy barrier, but even his physical strength increased by quite a bit.


    Immediately after, Lu Yuan started to test the strength of the black tortoise¡¯s power.


    In terms of defense, he realized that just relying on the green-colored black tortoise¡¯s spiritual energy barrier was enough for him to perfectly block the full-powered attack of a level 3 Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator.


    He could even slightly resist the attack of a level 5 Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator now.


    That being said, blocking the attack of a level 5 Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator was already the limit of the Nine Guard Tortoiseshell Technique.


    Any more and Lu Yuan wouldn¡¯t be able to block it.


    The additional strength brought by the Nine Guard Tortoiseshell Technique allowed Lu Yuan to have the strength of a level 3 Qi Cultivation Stage body cultivator.


    In fact, the Nine Guard Tortoiseshell Technique was a body cultivation technique.


    It was just that this cultivation technique would only become a pure body cultivation technique at the Core Formation Stage. The early stages were mainly to nurture the power of the black tortoise and condense the will of the black tortoise, which wasn¡¯t much different from an ordinary Foundation Establishment Stage cultivation technique.


    As for why there were the words ¡°Nine Guard¡± in the name of this technique, it represented the cultivation tiers of this technique.


    Lu Yuan had currently only reached the ¡°First Guard¡± tier, which was equivalent to obtaining one unit of the black tortoise¡¯s power.


    When he reached the ¡°Nine Guard¡± tier, it would be when he had reached perfection for the Foundation Establishment Stage of this cultivation technique.


    The defensive power of the ancient black tortoise was obvious to all in the celestial cultivation world.


    Furthermore, Lu Yuan had achieved Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens. His basic spiritual energy storage and recovery speed were not something cultivators of the same stage could compare to.


    It could be said that unless one had a magic item or magic instrument that far exceeded his current stage, otherwise, even if Lu Yuan stood still and let cultivators below level 3 of the Foundation Establishment Stage beat him up, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to break his ¡°spiritual energy tortoiseshell¡±.


    After the experiment, Lu Yuan was extremely satisfied with the Nine Guard Tortoiseshell Technique.


    Wasn¡¯t such a strong defense exactly what he wanted?


    One word, steady!


    After the experiment, Lu Yuan started to plan for his future.


    His priority was to increase his luck value to at least 1400 points.


    After that, he would think of a way to obtain a natural treasure that could help his wind spiritual root achieve Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens.


    These two things could be done at the same time.


    Once his wind spiritual root also achieved Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens, Lu Yuan would then have three spiritual roots that had achieved Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens, as well as obtain astonishing escape speed.


    His defense would be extraordinarily high, and he could also run fast.


    To this, Lu Yuan could only say that it was adding steadiness to steadiness, just extremely steady!


    Other than the fact that his self-preserving methods would be greatly improved, achieving Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens for the wind spiritual root would also be very beneficial to Lu Yuan¡¯s future.


    Imagine if he could achieve Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens for all six spiritual roots.


    At that time, not only would each of his spiritual roots have a terrifying aptitude of 200 points, but even his overall spiritual root aptitude would reach an astonishing 1200 points.


    In Qingyun Sect, one could already be considered a historical genius if one¡¯s spiritual root aptitude exceeded 1000 points. They were those heavens¡¯ favorites who had guaranteed promising futures!


    At the thought of this, Lu Yuan suddenly felt that his decision to wait to achieve Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens was too f*cking wise.


    Achieving Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens and not achieving so were two completely different things!


    While he was overjoyed, Lu Yuan seemed to have recalled something. He immediately respectfully bowed to the sky and said in a very sincere tone, ¡± I, Lu Yuan, a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator, would like to thank the heavens for your bestowment.¡±


    ¡°My success in achieving Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens today has little to do with me. It¡¯s all thanks to the heavens¡¯ care. I will never forget the grace you have shown me today, heavens. To live up to the heavens¡¯ cultivation, I promise to do more good deeds in the future and accumulate more merits, doing what little I can to help build a beautiful world of celestial cultivation for the heavens.¡±


    Lu Yuan didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but he felt that after he said this, the stars in the sky above his head became much brighter.


    It was like an old father was looking at his good son¡­ It was especially kind!


    It was truly a good scene of a loving father and a filial son!


    A good son of the heavens, cultivator Lu Yuan who never went against the heavens had successfully achieved Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens!

 Chapter 37 - Exorbitant Demand

    Chapter 37: Exorbitant Demand


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When he was testing the effects of the Nine Guard Tortoiseshell Technique, Lu Yuan discovered that this cultivation technique could not only increase one¡¯s defense and strength but also give the cultivator a long lifespan like the black tortoise.


    On top of that, based on the description of this technique, the limit of the Nine Guard Tortoiseshell Technique was far from just the Nascent Soul Stage.


    If a cultivator of the Nine Guard Tortoiseshell Technique could absorb the blood essence of the divine beast, the mystical black tortoise, the black tortoise¡¯s power could possibly achieve atavism and become the power of the mystical black tortoise.


    At that stage, the so-called Nine Guard Tortoiseshell Technique would naturally become the Nine Guard Mystical Black Tortoise Technique.


    That being said, even though many had cultivated the Nine Guard Tortoiseshell Technique since ancient times, only a few had managed to cultivate the Nine Guard Tortoiseshell Technique to the point it became the Nine Guard Mystical Black Tortoise Technique.


    On one hand, the mystical black tortoise was an ancient divine beast, which was on a completely different level from the black tortoise, an ancient demonic beast. Ordinary people would be lucky to even encounter the mystical black tortoise, let alone obtain its blood essence.


    If the black tortoise was akin to a cultivator, then the mystical black tortoise would be a celestial who had ascended.


    There was no comparison between the two in terms of strength or numbers.


    Not to mention the blood essence of the mystical black tortoise was a treasure that even the Tribulation Crossing Stage big shots and real celestials would go crazy for.


    He, Lu Yuan, was only a mere Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator. How could he have the qualifications to pursue such a celestial treasure?


    Other than the fact that the black tortoise¡¯s blood essence was hard to obtain, it was also not an easy thing to make the black tortoise¡¯s power achieve avatism by devouring the blood essence of the mystical black tortoise.


    How could one devour the blood essence of a divine beast just because one wanted to?


    Therefore, the advanced cultivation technique of the Nine Guard Tortoiseshell Technique, the Nine Guard Mystical Black Tortoise Technique, in a sense, was not the normal kind of technique that could be passed down.


    It was more like a beautiful fantasy of all cultivators who cultivated the Nine Guard Tortoiseshell Technique.


    To others, it was just a fantasy, but this was not the case for Lu Yuan.


    As mentioned before, although the system¡¯s skill advancement was overbearing, not all skills could be advanced at will.


    For example, cultivation techniques and some special abilities could not be easily advanced through the system unless certain conditions were met.


    According to Lu Yuan¡¯s judgment, if he cultivated the Nine Guard Tortoiseshell Technique to the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage and found the mystical black tortoise¡¯s blood essence, he might be able to trigger the advancement mechanism of this skill. With that, he could then learn the Nine Guard Mystical Black Tortoise Technique through the system.


    Lu Yuan felt that this idea of his was more than 50% feasible.


    He even got new inspiration from the ¡°Nine Guard Mystical Black Tortoise Technique¡±, this special advanced cultivation technique.


    Since there was a Mystical Black Tortoise Technique, then the azure dragon, white tiger, vermillion bird, Qilin, and other divine beasts should also have corresponding cultivation techniques.


    If he were to cultivate all these techniques at the same time, in addition to obtaining greater strength, he might even be able to derive special effects.


    However, regarding the gathering of the cultivation techniques of the divine beasts, Lu Yuan was only thinking about it and did not plan to act immediately.


    What a joke, his cultivation technique now was just still a mere ¡°black tortoise¡±.


    He had not even learned a single divine beast cultivation technique, let alone the many divine beasts.


    At his current stage, he would undoubtedly be too full of himself if he started to seek out the cultivation techniques of the divine beasts.


    That being said, although he couldn¡¯t learn the top-tier cultivation techniques of the divine beasts for the time being, it seemed that he could still try to cultivate the lower-grade edition of the divine beasts¡¯ cultivation techniques.


    In the Qingyun Sect, there were many other ¡°vicious beast techniques¡± like the Nine Guard Tortoiseshell Technique.


    It was not a difficult task for Lu Yuan to find all the lower-grade divine beasts¡¯ cultivation techniques.


    However, Lu Yuan¡¯s requirement for himself was to have all spiritual roots achieve Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens.


    Therefore, he wasn¡¯t planning on exchanging for those cultivation techniques any time soon.


    After all, he couldn¡¯t immediately achieve Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens after exchanging for them, so why should he be in such a hurry to get them? Just for show?


    As a steady person, he had to understand the importance of taking things one step at a time.


    Right now, his top priority was to find a way to obtain more luck value, then find a treasure that could help him achieve Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens for his wind spiritual root.


    This was what he should be doing now.


    Thus, after thinking about all this, Lu Yuan returned to his residence and started to consolidate his cultivation.


    Just as Lu Yuan was developing steadily, the Qingyun Sect had also begun a large-scale operation due to the sound of the heavens Lu Yuan had caused when he achieved Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens.


    The Qingyun Sect had sent out almost all of its disciples, and the land within a 500-mile radius of the sect had been turned upside down.


    Unfortunately, none of the disciples found the source of the sound of the heavens.


    In the end. they could only leave it at that¡­


    ¡­


    Seven days later, at the place where the Qingyun Sect¡¯s patriarch was in secluded cultivation.


    ¡°Patriarch, our 3000 disciples have already searched the surroundings of the sect, but we haven¡¯t found any strange people or phenomena.¡±


    Hearing Mu Chen¡¯s report, Patriarch Qing Hong was puzzled.


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t make sense. How can there be nothing? The sound of the heavens is extraordinary. It can¡¯t possibly have appeared for no reason¡­¡±


    The reason why Patriarch Qing Hong said this was that every time the sound of the heavens appeared, it was either the birth of a rare treasure or the appearance of an outstanding genius.


    No matter which one it was, it would be beneficial to the sect.


    The former could increase his strength as the patriarch, while the latter could add another ¡°monstrous disciple¡± to the sect.


    Yet, even after sending so many disciples out to search, they still found nothing.


    There could be many reasons for this.


    Either whatever had caused the sound of the heavens had been taken away by someone else, or the genius who triggered the sound of the heavens had been taken in by a master nearby.


    It was even possible that the thing that had gained sentience had run away on its own.


    Thinking of this, Qing Hong made his decision, ¡°Alright, alright. You can go back then, Xiao Mu. As for the disciples in the sect, let them go on their expeditions and cultivate as they should. Don¡¯t bother with this matter anymore.¡±


    ¡°This disciple will follow your orders.¡±


    After saying that, Mu Chen left Patriarch Qing Hong¡¯s residence.


    The two of them would never have thought that the person who had caused the sound of the heavens had actually been right under their noses all along.


    ¡­


    In the depths of the Pharmacist Valley in the Qingyun Sect.


    Lu Yuan stood in front of an ordinary herb field and said respectfully, ¡°Disciple Lu Yuan is here to pay respects to master.¡±


    Not long after, an old man¡¯s voice came from the herb field.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for all the courtesy. Come in.¡±


    ¡°This disciple will follow your orders.¡±


    Lu Yuan pushed open the door to the courtyard and entered the herb field.


    The moment he entered, he immediately felt a different aura.


    A dazzling array of precious herbs appeared before his eyes, causing Lu Yuan to be secretly speechless.


    The medicinal herbs in front of him were all rare existences in the outside world.


    It could be seen that his master, Han Yuanshan, had spent a lot of time and effort nurturing these herbs.


    At this moment, Han Yuanshan was carefully taking care of these spiritual herbs.


    The strange thing was that Han Yuanshan did not speak to Lu Yuan immediately after the latter entered.


    Instead, he just left him there.


    Regarding this, Lu Yuan knew very well in his heart that his master was putting on airs now.


    His master would first remain silent and pretend to be doing something ordinary. Then, he would suddenly ask a question to test his disciple.


    At that time, it didn¡¯t matter if Lu Yuan could answer or not. His master, Han Yuanshan, would summarize everything in the end.


    With such a set of procedures, his master¡¯s unfathomable character could then be established on the spot!


    Lu Yuan understood all this, and as a steady person, he would not expose his master at this time.


    After all, as a disciple, he had to have the awareness of one.


    It was undoubtedly suicidal to interrupt his master¡¯s action of lording it over.


    About after the time it took an incense stick to burn since Lu Yuan entered the herb field, Han Yuanshan seemed to have finally remembered his presence and turned to look at him.


    ¡°Not bad. Looks like you¡¯ve finally succeeded in Foundation Establishment. I¡¯ve looked into your files before. Your cultivation talent is not outstanding, but you were still able to successfully achieve Foundation Establishment. You must have suffered a lot.¡±


    As he said that, Elder Han suddenly laughed and pointed to the herbs in front of him, ¡°Do you recognize these herbs?¡±


    ¡°Master, I can recognize most of them, but some of them I have never seen before, so I can¡¯t recognize all¡­¡±


    Before Lu Yuan could finish his sentence, Han Yuanshan suddenly threw him a pill recipe.


    Lu Yuan caught the pill recipe and looked at it curiously.


    [Foundation Establishment Pill Recipe, Spirit Concentration Pill]


    [Effect: Able to nurture a cultivator¡¯s spiritual sense and achieve the effect of calming the mind.]


    ¡°It¡¯s the same as before. If you can refine the spirit concentration pill by yourself within a year, then you¡¯ll have passed the test. When the time comes, you can make a request of me. As long as I can do it, I will try my best to satisfy you.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Elder Han smiled as he stroked his beard, ¡°I¡¯m not joking.¡±


    ¡°What if I want a drop of blood essence from a wind-type demon king?¡±


    ¡°No prob¡­ Wait, what did you just say you wanted?¡±


    ¡°I said I want a drop of blood essence from a wind-type demon king.¡±


    Looking at Lu Yuan, who was making an exorbitant demand, Han Yuanshan was stunned.


    Had this brat¡¯s appetite always been this big?


    Did he even understand the significance of the words ¡°demon king¡±?!

 Chapter 38 - Tripping

    Chapter 38: Guilt Tripping


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In fact, Han Yuanshan could not be blamed for being so shocked.


    One had to know that the ¡°demon king¡± was not a simple title. It was also a synonym for strength.


    The status of a demon king among the demons was equivalent to a Core Formation Stage cultivator among the cultivators.


    Small demons, great demons, demon kings, great demon kings¡­


    These titles corresponded to the cultivators¡¯ Qi Cultivation Stage, Foundation Establishment Stage, Core Formation Stage, and Nascent Soul Stage.


    To obtain a demon king¡¯s blood essence, either the demon king offered it, or one would have to kill the demon king and take it for themselves.


    It was not an easy task to kill a demon king who had a cultivation base of over a thousand years.


    After all, at the same cultivation stage, the strength of a demon was generally far superior to an ordinary cultivator.


    This was because when compared to cultivators of the same cultivation stage, not only were the bodies of demons much stronger, but their demonic powers were also much stronger.


    Therefore, cultivators who could kill demons of the same stage were almost all geniuses.


    That being said, if Han Yuanshan wanted to obtain the demon king¡¯s blood essence, he did not have to make a move himself.


    As a pharmacist, Han Yuanshan¡¯s combat ability was average. But don¡¯t forget, pill refinement was not a profession that specialized in combat.


    Relying on their outstanding pill refinement skills, pharmacists were usually able to make friends with many cultivators whose cultivations were far higher than theirs.


    Han Yuanshan could pay a price to ask those people to help him kill a wind-type demon king and obtain its blood essence.


    However, he would have to pay a huge price for that.


    To pay such a huge price for a disciple who he had just taken in was ridiculous no matter how one thought about it!


    When Lu Yuan saw Han Yuanshan¡¯s uncertain expression, he knew that the latter seemed to want to refuse.


    If it was an ordinary item, Lu Yuan would not say anything even if Han Yuanshan rejected his request.


    However, the blood essence of a wind-type demon king was the key to whether he could achieve Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens for his wind spiritual root.


    Furthermore, if Lu Yuan missed this opportunity, such a good chance to obtain the blood essence of a wind-type demon king would not come by again.


    The opportunity was right in front of him and he would definitely not miss it.


    At the thought of this, Lu Yuan revealed a ¡°sorrowful¡± expression and said, ¡°Master, can¡¯t you even satisfy your disciple¡¯s small request¡­¡±


    ¡°Small request? Do you have some misunderstanding about the demon kings? A drop of wind-type demon king¡¯s blood essence¡­ You¡¯re really making an exorbitant demand.¡±


    ¡°But master, the wind-type demon king¡¯s blood essence is very important to me. Although I have been lucky enough to achieve Foundation Establishment, due to my spiritual roots, I have almost no hope of reaching the Core Formation Stage in this lifetime.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, I have made a decision after some serious consideration. Since I can¡¯t reach the Core Formation Stage in this lifetime, I¡¯ll be the best below the Core Formation Stage and try to condense more Foundation Establishment Stage spiritual roots to increase my survival ability at the Foundation Establishment Stage.¡±


    ¡°If I have the blood essence of the wind-type demon king, I will be able to achieve Foundation Establishment for my wind spiritual root. At that time, my life-preservation ability will be raised to another level. Master ¡­ Is there really no way for you to make an exception?¡±


    When he heard Lu Yuan say that he had no hope of reaching the Core Formation Stage, Elder Han fell silent.


    Naturally, Elder Han knew about Lu Yuan¡¯s spiritual root aptitude.


    In the information that Elder Han had obtained, although Lu Yuan¡¯s innate spiritual root aptitude was not bad, the distribution of his spiritual root aptitude was just bad.


    In fact, having an outstanding aptitude for a single spiritual root would not only be reflected in fast cultivation speed in the early stages, but also in the difficulty of breakthrough.


    Before the Core Formation Stage, a cultivator¡¯s spiritual root aptitude would affect their cultivation speed, but many would still be lucky enough to reach the Foundation Establishment Stage by relying on sufficient resources.


    However, after reaching the Core Formation Stage, such good luck could no longer continue.


    The reason for this was that compared to the Qi Cultivation Stage cultivators who could reach the Foundation Establishment Stage just through cultivation, a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator who wanted to reach the Core Formation Stage would need to complete the special step of ¡°core formation¡±.


    In fact, the Core Formation Stage had another name, and that was the Golden Core Stage.


    Still, the cultivators preferred to call this stage the Core Formation Stage as what they needed to do at this stage was similar to the pill condensation step in pill refinement.


    If each spiritual root was likened to medicinal ingredients, then the process of breaking through from the Foundation Establishment stage to the Core Formation Stage was like the step of fusing medicinal ingredients into a pill.


    When a single spiritual root performed core formation, due to the single attribute being particularly outstanding, the other attributes would be greatly suppressed, reaching the point of a forced fusion.


    The process was quite forceful.


    However, for someone like Lu Yuan, who had a balanced distribution of spiritual root aptitude, it was obvious that he could not do so.


    This was because every time he absorbed a portion of spiritual energy, the spiritual energy would be distributed to each spiritual root evenly, making his spiritual roots develop in a balanced manner, with no difference in strength.


    Although the golden core formed from such fusion would be more powerful, the difficulty of fusion was also multiplied.


    If the difficulty of core formation with a single spiritual root was one, the difficulty of doing so with two spiritual roots would be two, then four for three spiritual roots, and so on¡­ Ultimately, the difficulty of core formation with six spiritual roots would be 32!


    In other words, if Lu Yuan, who had cultivated the acquired wind spiritual root, wanted to break through to the Core Formation Stage, the difficulty would be 32 times that of a cultivator with a single spiritual root!


    Out of a hundred Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators, there might not even be one who could successfully reach the Core Formation Stage, let alone when the difficulty had been increased by thirty-two times.


    Han Yuanshan, who understood all this, looked at Lu Yuan with eyes full of sympathy.


    He felt that this disciple must have known that he had no hope of reaching the Core Formation Stage with his five spiritual roots.


    As such, Lu Yuan simply gave up and chose a road of no return, to cultivate more acquired spiritual roots to enhance his strength in the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    Lu Yuan was not the first person to do so.


    In history, many cultivators who lacked talent would eventually choose this path.


    However, they would not condense an unlimited number of acquired spiritual roots either.


    This was because an acquired spiritual root would not increase one¡¯s spiritual root aptitude out of thin air. Instead, it would distribute the spiritual root aptitude that one originally had.


    In addition, those who chose this path of no return were usually people with insufficient spiritual root aptitude, to begin with.


    If one cultivated too many acquired spiritual roots, one might not even have the ability to cultivate their acquired spiritual roots to the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    Looking at Lu Yuan¡¯s ¡°pleading¡± eyes, Han Yuanshan suddenly didn¡¯t have the heart to reject him.


    Although his new disciple had outstanding talent in pill refinement, his cultivation talent was really poor.


    Pharmacists didn¡¯t care much about cultivation, but some powerful pills couldn¡¯t be refined without enough cultivation.


    As a result, his disciple¡¯s future achievements would at most be to refine some Core Formation Stage pills that didn¡¯t require much cultivation.


    In terms of cultivation, the Foundation Establishment stage was about the limit for Lu Yuan.


    Cultivating six spiritual roots at the same time meant that Lu Yuan had no hope of reaching the Core Formation Stage.


    Thinking about it this way, Lu Yuan¡¯s request was indeed not too excessive.


    One more Foundation Establishment Stage spiritual root would allow him to have one more point of life preservation ability at the Foundation Establishment Stage, as well as allow him to live a little longer.


    Was what Lu Yuan wanted the blood essence of the wind-type demon king? He just wanted to give his future a little more hope¡­


    Could it be that he, as the master, wanted to take away his disciple¡¯s last hope?


    At the thought of this, Han Yuanshan finally relented.


    ¡°Very well, then I promise you. As long as you can refine the spirit concentration pill within a year, I will give you a drop of blood essence of a wind-type demon king.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Yuan said excitedly, ¡°Thank you, master!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. You¡¯ll stay here for the next year. Help me look after the herbs and learn how to make the spirit concentration pill. The herbs for the spirit concentration pill are in the fields. You can find them yourself.¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, ask your Senior Brother Bai. He entered the sect earlier than you and also knows more than you. When your Senior Brother Bai returns, you should ask him more questions. If there¡¯s a problem that even he can¡¯t solve, you can come to me again. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, master.¡±


    Han Yuanshan looked at Lu Yuan with a complicated expression. Then, he sighed and walked out of the herb field.


    A drop of blood essence of a wind-type demon king, huh¡­ Since when had the gift for new disciples become so valuable that it was a drop of blood essence of a wind-type demon king?


    In the end, Han Yuanshan left with heartache.


    After Han Yuanshan left, Lu Yuan could only look in the direction that his master left in and apologize in his heart.


    He felt sorry for his master. Although he didn¡¯t want to guilt trip his master, he really needed the blood essence of the wind-type demon king.


    His master shouldn¡¯t worry, though. Lu Yuan vowed that this was definitely the last time he would guilt trip his master.


    He would not trick his master like this in the future!


    After apologizing in his heart, Lu Yuan, who had zero moral values, suddenly thought of something.


    His master had just said that the herbs for the spirit concentration pill were all here.


    It was obvious that his master had given tacit consent for him to use the herbs here for pill refining.


    But his master didn¡¯t say that he could only use the herbs to make the spirit concentration pill, right?


    Hmm¡­ His master said none of such words, which meant he could use all the herbs here!


    At the thought of this, Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up.


    With so many precious herbs, wasn¡¯t it much richer than demoness Meng Ruyan?


    He was very sorry to his master, but besides the blood essence of the wind-type demon king, he also needed these herbs!


    Lu Yuan seemed to have forgotten that just a second ago, he had just said in his heart that he would not cheat his master again.


    As expected, as long as a person had no morals, they would not be bound by them!

 Chapter 39 - Celestial Cultivators and Mortals

    Chapter 39: Celestial Cultivators and Mortals


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Lu Yuan¡¯s decision of wanting to use the herbs in the herb field was, of course, unknown to Han Yuanshan.


    He would never have thought that there would be such a shameless person in this world. He had clearly only told his disciple to use the herbs for the spirit concentration pill, but to think the latter ¡°filled in the gaps¡± and concluded that he could use all the herbs in the herb field. Lu Yuan really was something!


    It could only be said that some people might look human but were actually just animals.


    In any case, Lu Yuan felt that he was quite cunning and greedy now. He had only just become his master¡¯s disciple and was already starting to secretly scam his master.


    As the days went by, things would only get worse¡­


    That being said, even though Lu Yuan was cunning and greedy, it was not to the extent of losing his mind.


    If he really used up all the herbs in the herb field, the day he would be expelled wouldn¡¯t be far.


    Therefore, he had already thought it through. Even if he were to use the herbs, he would only use some that were not particularly precious.


    This way, even if Han Yuanshan found fault with him, he could explain himself.


    If it really didn¡¯t work out, he would just admit his mistake when the time came.


    If it still didn¡¯t work, he would punish himself by proposing confinement at the back mountain!


    It could be said that Lu Yuan hadn¡¯t interacted much with Han Yuanshan, but he could tell that the latter was kind.


    When the time came, he would just lower his attitude and admit his mistakes. He believed that nothing would happen in the end.


    Lu Yuan felt that he had a good grasp of respecting his teachers. He knew his master Han Yuanshan¡¯s bottom line and had a perfect grasp of it.


    With this thought in mind, Lu Yuan began his life in the herb field.


    In the morning, he would water the herbs. At noon, he would refine pills. In the afternoon, he would cultivate his divine abilities. At night, he would cultivate.


    This kind of life was not only peaceful but also very fulfilling.


    During this process, Lu Yuan unexpectedly activated an elementary skill.


    [Elementary Nurturing Technique: After a long time of nurturing herbs, you have mastered a certain pattern.]


    [Effect: Increase the survival rate of herbs to a certain extent.]


    Don¡¯t look down on this skill just because it was an elementary skill.


    After Lu Yuan obtained this skill, he was keenly aware of how extraordinary it was.


    What did pharmacists lack the most? Naturally, herbs!


    On the surface, the Elementary Nurturing Technique¡¯s effect was to increase the survival rate of herbs, but in reality, wasn¡¯t this the equivalent of increasing the production of herbs?


    Furthermore, one should not forget that elementary skills like this could be advanced in the system.


    In fact, compared to learning those divine abilities that could not be advanced, Lu Yuan preferred such elementary skills.


    This was because after these elementary skills were advanced, not only would he have more choices, but the advanced skills were often very fitting to his actual situation, almost as if they were tailor-made.


    Furthermore, Lu Yuan did not need to spend too much effort to cultivate such elementary skills.


    They were exclusive abilities with a low cost and high income, which was quite suitable for Lu Yuan¡¯s steady celestial cultivation style.


    Although life in the herb field was very comfortable, as a steady person, Lu Yuan still had a sense of urgency.


    Everything seemed calm now, but Lu Yuan was already planning how to ¡°escape¡±.


    He had already learned a lot about the situation of the three devilish sects from Mu Qiqi.


    Even though he did not know much, just what he currently knew was enough to make Lu Yuan feel that a storm was coming.


    Since the three devilish sects dared to cause trouble in the territory of the five righteous sects, this meant that they had an 80% chance of defeating the five righteous sects.


    It was really hard to say who would win or lose in the end.


    As for the outcome of this war between good and evil, Lu Yuan did not really care.


    He was just a small Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator, if he was caught up in it, whether he could live to the end was unknown.


    Besides, he wasn¡¯t someone who would go through fire and water for the sect.


    In his words, he was here to ¡°work¡±. He would do as much as he got paid.


    As for life-threatening jobs, he was sorry but his abilities were limited, so he refused to participate.


    Under such circumstances, the best plan that Lu Yuan could think of was to naturally hide first and avoid the dangerous and intense battlefield when the battle broke out.


    However, just hiding was obviously not enough.


    If the Qingyun Sect was defeated, the enemies would definitely want to kill all of its members.


    He, a member of the Qingyun Sect, would naturally not be able to stay out of it.


    Therefore, it was best for him to make a few more preparations.


    His first preparation was akin to a cunning rabbit having three burrows. He had to arrange more hiding places for himself to ensure that he would have a place to hide if an unexpected situation occurred.


    His second plan was to just slip away. He would plan his escape route in advance to prevent the situation of being unable to escape immediately when he encountered danger.


    Of course, if these two plans failed, Lu Yuan had a third plan.


    The third plan was to join the enemy if the righteous sects couldn¡¯t win!


    Either way, Lu Yuan had already thought about it. Although he liked the human-based management style of the Qingyun Sect, if things really reached a stage where there was simply no hope, it was not as if he could not abandon the light and join the dark.


    In any case, he had heard that among the three devilish sects, there were the Shixian Sect, the Xueyang Sect, and the Hehuan Sect.


    Among them, although the Hehuan Sect was devilish, Lu Yuan felt that he could probably accept becoming a disciple of that sect.


    Having more hiding places, escaping fast, and abandoning the light for the dark¡­


    These were Lu Yuan¡¯s plans for the future.


    Of course, if possible, he didn¡¯t want things to come to this.


    After all, the days of slacking off while working at Qingyun Sect were really happy.


    That being said, although his life in the Pharmacist Valley¡¯s herb field was not bad, he still had a problem that he had not solved.


    It was the problem of his luck value.


    In all honesty, Lu Yuan currently felt that he really could not leave demoness Meng Ruyan¡­ more specifically, her luck value.


    Without demoness Meng Ruyan, where could he get so much luck value?


    Yet, demoness Meng Ruyan¡¯s expedition this time had an indefinite return date.


    Left with no other choice, Lu Yuan could only suppress his ¡°longing¡± for demoness Meng Ruyan and start to develop steadily.


    What he did not know was that demoness Meng Ruyan, who had already left the mountain, was actually ¡°missing¡± him too.


    ¡­


    The territory of the Qingyun Sect, the capital of the Great Xia Kingdom.


    The Great Xia Kingdom was a mortal world faction under the jurisdiction of the Qingyun Sect, and the kingdom basically had a dependent relationship with the Qingyun Sect.


    The Great Xia Kingdom provided a large number of talented cultivators to the Qingyun Sect and ensured the stable lives of the people in the kingdom.


    In turn, the Qingyun Sect was in charge of handling all sorts of extraordinary events in the Great Xia Kingdom and ensured that the citizens of the Great Xia Kingdom could lead a relatively stable life.


    In fact, Qingyun Sect was not the only one who did this.


    The five righteous sects and even the three devilish sects were all like this.


    After all, even though cultivators had great power, they had no way of creating a group of disciples out of thin air.


    Disciples had to be selected from the mortal world.


    Therefore, the more prosperous the countries under their jurisdiction were and the more prosperous the population in the countries were, the more beneficial to the sects.


    The entire cultivation world seemed to have reached a consensus, and that was to never attack mortals.


    Because once they did that, it would be equivalent to digging at the roots of the sects.


    On this point, even the devilish sects were very restrained.


    Although many of their cultivation techniques required them to go to places where mortals were, other than the necessary cultivation, the devils would never allow their disciples to casually attack mortals.


    If a devil were to do so and was discovered by their sect, they would be severely punished.


    The principle of circular development was something that even the devilish sects understood.


    Thus, the lives of the mortals living in the celestial cultivation world were not as dangerous as they thought.


    As long as they knew their place and were not too unlucky to encounter any evil spirits, they would not encounter anything bizarre in their lives.


    Even if they did, the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s Devil Slayers Division, which was formed by the disciples of the Qingyun Sect, would take action.


    This was also the reason why so many disciples of the Qingyun Sect had to go down the mountain.


    As celestial cultivators, they had the duty to protect mortals.


    Late at night, on the outskirts of the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s capital.


    ¡°Celestial Ye, this is the place where the strange thing happened.¡±


    ¡°Got it. Leave this place to me. You guys can retreat.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    When the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s soldier who was leading the way heard this, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief and retreated to a distance.


    Demoness Meng Ruyan, under the alias Ye Tingyu, looked at the strange inn in the suburbs and frowned.


    She felt an abundant corpse aura from this inn¡­

 Chapter 40 - A Neutral Sect, Taohua Sect

    Chapter 40: A Neutral Sect, Taohua Sect


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio  Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Boom!


    A sudden clap of thunder fell from the sky and more than ten unlucky walkers were turned into ashes in front of Meng Ruyan.


    Only the leading black zombie managed to survive the lightning strike.


    Even so, the black zombie did not dare to stay where it was and immediately ran away.


    Seeing this, Meng Ruyan snorted coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest to you guys. I¡¯m going after that black zombie.¡±


    With that, Meng Ruyan rode her flying sword and chased after the black zombie.


    As for the remaining walkers in the inn, she could just leave them to the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s Devil Slayers division.


    Although many of the devil slayers were only Qi Cultivation Stage cultivators who had learned some weak divine abilities, with so many of them gathered, in addition to the well-equipped soldiers with abundant blood qi, it was not a problem for them to deal with a mere six to seven walkers which were equivalent to level 2 or 3 Qi Cultivation Stage cultivators.


    Before Meng Ruyan caught up with the black zombie, a battle broke out here again.


    ¡­


    On the other side, a moment after Meng Ruyan gave chase, she immediately caught up with the black zombie that was running away.


    Looking at the creature that was neither human nor a ghost, a trace of disgust flashed in Meng Ruyan¡¯s eyes.


    Then, two sword orbs at her waist flew out and turned into flying swords, slashing at the black zombie.


    Hearing the sound of something breaking through the air behind it, the black zombie, which already had a certain level of intelligence, immediately turned around and tried to hit the two flying swords away.


    However, before its attack was effective, a bolt of lightning with astonishing power landed on its body first.


    Boom!


    In the blinding lightning, the two flying swords passed through the black zombie¡¯s body.


    In the next second, black blood spurted out of the black zombie¡¯s body and dripped on the empty ground next to it.


    At this moment, the black zombie¡¯s head had been cut off by Meng Ruyan.


    Still, Meng Ruyan didn¡¯t rush to deal with the aftermath. Instead, she flicked her finger and directed the flying swords to the forest at the side.


    ¡°Oh my, this young lady¡¯s temper is a bit irascible.¡±


    Ding!


    After the two flying swords entered the forest, they were blocked by an old man carrying a coffin on his back.


    The flying swords that could cut through the black zombie¡¯s body only left two scratches on the coffin.


    The old man looked at the scratches on the coffin and showed a pained expression.


    ¡°You little girl, to think you dared to damage your Grandpa Lu¡¯s magic instrument. Watch how I¡¯ll ravage you when I catch you later.¡±


    As he spoke, the old man placed the coffin on the ground. Then, a zombie with some green hair sat up from the coffin and looked at Meng Ruyan with its red eyes.


    The zombie was a black zombie that was developing into a green zombie.


    [Black Zombie]


    [Level: Foundation Establishment Stage, level 8 ]


    Perhaps it was because he felt that victory was in his hands, the old man became talkative.


    ¡°Young lady from the Qingyun Sect, I think you should surrender. I¡¯ve already met three people like you in this period. In all honesty, righteous disciples like you are all hypocrites. Before the fight, they pretended to be righteous, but after they were caught, they cried and begged me not to kill them. In my opinion, the blood of righteous disciples tastes better. It¡¯s simply much better than that of mortals.¡±


    ¡°But young lady, you can rest assured. Since you are so good-looking, I am not quite willing to suck your blood dry. I will subdue you and make you my coffin-carrying servant girl.¡±


    At the thought of this, Lu Mo¡¯s face turned red with excitement.


    At the same time, Meng Ruyan descended from the sky, her bare feet gently landing on the fallen leaves.


    She looked at the short old man in front of her who had a wretched face and frowned.


    ¡°¡­Your surname is also Lu?¡±


    Lu Mo, the zombie keeper, was stunned. He said subconsciously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t my surname be Lu?¡±


    The moment Lu Mo said this, a pink branch suddenly appeared from the ground.


    Under Lu Mo¡¯s frightened gaze, the pink branch bound him and the black zombie on the spot.


    Perhaps it knew that the situation was not right, the black zombie that was tied up started to struggle frantically.


    It released the zombie poison in its body without restraint, trying to corrode the pink tree branch bounding it, but no matter what it did, the branches showed no signs of being damaged. Instead, it began to absorb the corpse aura in its body.


    The more corpse aura the branches absorbed, the tougher they were.


    The zombie keeper Lu Mo, who was also tied up, knew that he had encountered a tough opponent.


    When he saw the pink branch that bound him, he immediately thought of something.


    He looked at Meng Ruyan and said in disbelief, ¡°You¡¯re not from the Qingyun Sect, you¡¯re from the Taohua Sect!¡±


    Meng Ruyan didn¡¯t care if he knew her identity.


    A dead person couldn¡¯t talk anyway.


    She looked at Lu Mo and said the last words that Lu Mo heard before he died.


    ¡°¡­You¡¯re too ugly. You having that last name just disgusts me.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, the branch that bound Lu Mo devoured him.


    A moment later, only the coffin magic instrument was left, as well as Lu Mo¡¯s head that Meng Ruyan had deliberately cut off with her flying sword.


    With a wave of her hand, Meng Ruyan kept the head in a wooden box.


    Following this, she placed the coffin magic instrument into her storage pouch.


    Lu Mo, the zombie keeper, was Meng Ruyan¡¯s mission target this time.


    If one thought about it carefully, one would know that if there were only a few walkers comparable to the Qi Cultivation Stage cultivators, there was no need for Qingyun Sect to send Meng Ruyan, a Foundation Establishment Stage disciple, over.


    Her true mission this time was this zombie keeper who had sneaked into the Great Xia Kingdom.


    In fact, if it was any other direct disciple, it would be hard to say who would win.


    After all, Lu Mo was quite strong.


    Unfortunately, Lu Mo¡¯s opponent was the demoness Meng Ruyan.


    In addition to her identity as a direct disciple of the Qingyun Sect, Meng Ruyan was also a female cultivator of the Taohua Sect.


    The Taohua Sect was neither one of the five righteous sects nor one of the three devilish sects. It was an independent force that was separated from these sects.


    This was because the stance of the cultivators of the Taohua Sect was both good and evil.


    The cultivators of the Taohua Sect had a unique characteristic. Their cultivation speed was usually related to the talent of their cultivation partners.


    The stronger their partners were, the faster their cultivation speed would be.


    In a sense, it was very similar to the devilish Hehuan Sect.


    However, there were still some differences between the two in essence.


    The reason why Hehuan Sect was a devilish sect was that they never refused anyone who came to them. Their methods of cultivation through sex were not only despicable but also ruthless.


    In contrast, the disciples of the Taohua Sect cultivated more to the sense of the so-called ¡°decent dual cultivation.¡±


    That¡¯s right, dual cultivation was divided into decent and indecent.


    At least, the dual cultivation in the Taohua Sect was quite decent before the cultivator reached the ¡°love tribulation¡± tier.


    At what stage the ¡°love tribulation¡± would appear varied for each person.


    The more ruthless one was, the later one¡¯s love tribulation would appear, and the more benefits one could get.


    But on the other hand, the love tribulations those people would encounter would also be even more terrifying.


    Not only was Meng Ruyan a disciple of the Taohua Sect, but she was also one of the sect¡¯s few direct disciples.


    She had sneaked into the Qingyun Sect for another reason.


    Meng Ruyan looked up at the moon after she was sure that she had completed her task.


    ¡°Calculating the time¡­ It¡¯s time for me to go back. I wonder if that heartless man misses me.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Achoo!¡±


    Lu Yuan, who was preparing to start his night cultivation, suddenly sneezed.


    Strange, he was already a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator, so why was he still sneezing?


    Could there be some girl who was thinking of him?


    Forget it, women would only affect his cultivation speed¡­ Time to work!


    [Ding! You have been cultivating seriously. Nine Guard Tortoiseshell Technique proficiency +10]


    Without a woman in his heart, his cultivation would only improve at godspeed!


    Lu Yuan¡¯s outstanding trait was that he was heartless!


    He, the steady Lu Yuan, only loved cultivation!

 Chapter 41 - Chapter 41: Last Place on the Mortal Rank, Lu Yuan

    Chapter 41: Last Place on the Mortal Rank, Lu Yuan


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio | Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Fence-sitters existed in every world.


    For some major forces, rather than betting it all on one party and pursuing high risks for high returns, it was better to be a fence-sitter who invested a little on both sides, thus gaining low risk and low returns.


    Betting it all on one party might offer one huge profit, but a fence-sitter would never lose.


    One of the ways Taohua Sect proceeded in being a fence-sitter was to plant their disciples in both the righteous and devilish sects secretly.


    In this way, no matter which side won in the end, they could stand on the winner¡¯s side with this early investment


    Of course, if Taohua Sect had been just a small sect, it wouldn¡¯t have been able to do such a thing. Rather, it may have even been annexed by the winning side due to its movements.


    However, in reality, the overall strength of the Taohua Seer was vaguely above all the other sects.


    Whether it was the five righteous sects or the three devilish way sects, any of them alone was somewhat weaker than Taohua Sect.


    It was also thanks to their strength that the Taohua Sect was qualified to sit on the fence.


    Otherwise, did one really think that any power could be such a fence-sitter? Currently, Lu Yuan was clueless about Meng Ruyan¡¯s true identity as a disciple of the Taohua Sect.


    Although he knew through the system that Meng Ruyan was a ¡°mole¡±, he didn¡¯t know which sect she was from.


    After all, the system interface would only show one¡¯s characteristics and the skills that the person had mastered. It wouldn¡¯t tell him which force the person was from.


    Coming back to the story. It had been a year and two months since Meng Ruyan left the Qingyun Sect to deal with Lu Mo, the zombie keeper.


    Lu Yuan had become Elder Han¡¯s direct disciple three months after Meng Ruyan left.


    The reason why it took Meng Ruyan such a long time to complete the mission was mainly that she had spent a lot of time looking for Lu Mo¡¯s whereabouts. It took her a very long time to find Lu Mo¡¯s exact location.


    Due to the devilish way¡¯s restlessness and their frequent small movements, many evil incidents occurred in the territory of the five righteous sects.


    As a result, it was not easy for Meng Ruyan to find information about Lu Mo among the many evil incidents in the Great Xia Kingdom.


    Fortunately, this was not where the battle between the righteous and devilish way was the most intense. Otherwise, she might have to spend even more time finding Lu Mo.


    The fiercest battles between the righteous and devilish ways were at the border between the three devilish sects and the five righteous sects.


    There, the two sides exchanged blows and the battle was very intense.


    However, looking at the current situation, the five righteous sects still had the advantage for the time being.


    This was mainly because the three devilish way sects didn¡¯t have any plans to launch a large-scale attack as of now, and their attacks were mostly to probe. Therefore, the intensity of this battle was not that high.


    The cultivators who participated were basically Foundation Establishment and Qi Cultivation Stage cultivators.


    When core Formation Stage cultivators Joined, it meant that the battle had truly started.


    As for when this official battle would begin, no one knew.


    Although many cultivators had fallen in this war between the righteous and devilish sects, it was not all bad.


    Before the start of the great war between the righteous and devilish sects, many cultivators had been cultivating in seclusion, rarely having the chance to fight.


    Through this war between the righteous and devilish sects, many cultivators could then gain valuable combat experience and improve their strength significantly.


    In addition to increasing their combat experience, both the righteous and the devilish sects wanted to encourage their disciples to fight, so they took out many treasures as rewards.


    These rewards included but were not limited to divine abilities, magic instruments, pills, and so on. They were all things that couldn¡¯t be exchanged normally.


    It could be said that this war between the righteous and devilish sects was of great importance to all cultivators.


    It was both a crisis and an opportunity.


    This was the fifth war between the righteous and devilish sects and had already been going on for ten years.


    It was around the time when Lu Yuan had just entered the sect that this battle had just begun.


    To cultivators, who could easily live up to a hundred years, it was very normal for a great war to last for ten to twenty years.


    There was even a war between the righteous and devilish sects that lasted for more than a hundred years.


    Thus, these ten years were just an appetizer for both the righteous and devilish ways.


    it was also in these ten years that many talents emerged from the righteous and devilish ways.


    Some busybodies listed these talents and ranked them.


    The rankings were divided into three categories: Heaven, Earth, and Mortal.


    The Heaven Rank included the Nascent Soul Stage patriarchs.


    The Earth Rank included the Core Formation Stage cultivators.


    The Mortal Rank included the Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators.


    What was worth mentioning was that the first on the Heaven Rank was not from the righteous way nor the devilish way.


    It was the master of the Taohua Sect, the number one Nascent Soul stage cultivator in the current world.


    The strange thing was that the name of the Taohua Sect¡¯s master did not appear on the Heaven Rank. There was only a rough description of his strength. Even his gender was not clear to outsiders.


    The Core Formation and Nascent Soul Stage cultivators didn¡¯t pay much attention to the Heaven, Earth, and Mortal Ranks.


    Only the Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators would pay close attention to their ranking on the Mortal Rank. This was because most of them were still young and in the prime of their youth.


    The majority hoped to improve their ranking on the Mortal Rank and become famous.


    Among the direct disciples of the Qingyun Sect, Mu Qiqi was the one with the highest ranking on the Mortal Rank.


    Mu Qiqi was quite arrogant, but her talent and strength were truly terrifying.


    At the age of 20, she already had a cultivation of level 8 at the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    Not to mention that Mu Qiqi had reached Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens for her wood and water spiritual roots.


    Thus, even though she was only at level 8 of the Foundation Establishment


    Stage, an ordinary level 9 Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator wouldn¡¯t even be able to take one blow from her.


    That being said, even though her strength was so shocking, Mu Qiqi was only ranked sixth on the Mortal Rank.


    With this, one could see the value of this list.


    Among the top three on the Mortal Rank, the first and second were both disciples of the devilish way.


    The third to the seventh place were disciples of the righteous path.


    I he remaining eighth, ninth, and tenth were from the devilish way.


    Although the number of disciples in the top ten was the same for both the righteous and devilish ways, the fact that the top two were disciples of the devilish way still made the Foundation Establishment stage cultivators of the righteous way very unhappy.


    Some even began to doubt the Integrity of the rankings released by Taohua


    Sect.


    However, no matter how much the righteous way disciples protested, the top ten on the Mortal Rank didn¡¯t change much.


    This made many feel indignant. They wanted to find an opportunity to fight the top two demonic cultivators.


    However, not everyone hoped that they could be on the Mortal Rank¡­


    Qingyun Sect, Pharmacist Valley¡¯s herb fields.


    ¡°Who did this? Who the f*ck did this? This is a sin!¡±


    Lu Yuan, who was usually ¡°refined and easy-going¡¯¡± was flustered and exasperated while cursing.


    He was holding a brief notice that was similar to the newspaper in his previous life. His face was flushed, and he was gritting his teeth.


    What was written on this brief notice was the latest ranking of the Heaven, Earth, and Mortal Ranks.


    Lu Yuan had been paying attention to these three ranks, not because he wanted to be on it but to remember those on it.


    It was so that he could avoid them. It was all to avoid danger in advance.


    However, he had never expected that he would actually see his own name on the rank today.


    [Qingyun Sect, Lu Yuan]


    [Ranking: 100th on the Mortal Rank]


    [Description: A direct disciple of Qingyun Sect¡¯s Pharmacist Valley. He practices the cultivation technique ¨C Nine Guard Tortoiseshell Technique the heavenly flame divine ability ¨C Green Flame Technique, and has outstanding pill refinement skills. He can refine Foundation Establishment Stage pills independently.]


    [Reason for ranking: He once faced the siege of many Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators while still being at the Qi Cultivation Stage and lasted for a long time. One of the besiegers was the sixth on the Mortal Rank Qingyun Sect¡¯s Mu Qiqi.]


    Lu Yuan¡¯s hands trembled with anger as he held the rank. He couldn¡¯t even smile.


    Damn it, what kind of trash character was he? Did he deserve this ranking? He did not!


    When Lu Yuan thought about all the trouble he might encounter because he was on the ranking, he immediately lost it.


    He had never expected that the person who decided the Mortal Rank could dig up the past happenings during his Qi Cultivation Stage.


    This was too f*cking disgusting!


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 42 - Chapter 42: A New Way to Obtain Luck

    Chapter 42: A New Way to Obtain Luck


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio l Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The reaction of others when theyfound themselves on the Mortal Rank would be something along the lines of: ¡°Hahaha, to think 1 got on the Mortal Rank!¡± in contrast, Lu Yuan¡¯s reaction to being on the Mortal Rank was: ¡°Sob, to think 1 got on the Mortal Rank¡­¡±


    Lu Yuan¡¯s mood plummeted due to his appearance on the Mortal Rank He looked at the Mortal Rank in his hand and still couldn¡¯t figure out how he could be on it.


    Just as Lu Yuan¡¯s face was ashen, a voice suddenly came from outside the herb fields.


    ¡°Junior Brother Lu, Junior Brother Lu! Good news, good news!¡±


    Bai Dafei rushed into the room happily with a newsletter in his hand. However, when he saw Lu Yuan who was sitting beside the pill furnace with a dead expression, the congratulatory words that he wanted to say were immediately held back


    He walked to Lu Yuan¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Junior¡­ Junior Brother Lu, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Lu Yuan slowly raised the Mortal Rank newsletter in his hand and pointed to his name on it, saying, ¡°Senior Brother Bal¡­ Something has happened to your junior brother.¡±                                                                             y


    Bai Dafei looked at the Mortal Rank newsletter in the other party ¡®s hand and was dumbfounded.


    Wait, this script seemed wrong¡­


    When the others made it into the rankings, which one of them wasn¡¯t overjoyed? They couldn¡¯t wait to walk around the sect with the ranking then. But why was it that when it came to his Junior Brother Lu, it was completely different?  y


    When Bai Dafei saw that he was ranked 50th on the Mortal Rank, he had been overjoyed for a whole month.


    It was to the point that every time someone chatted with him, he would somehow intentionally lead the topic to the Mortal Rank


    For example, when someone asked ¡°have you eaten today¡±, he would reply how do you know I¡¯m 50th on the Mortal Rank¡±.


    He was simply smug.


    Yet, when it came to Lu Yuan, the situation was completely different.


    It should be something joyful to be listed on the Mortal Rank, but why did Junior Brother Lu look as if someone in his family had died?


    Thinking of this, Bai Dafei asked tentatively, ¡°Junior Brother Lu, about you being on the Mortal Rank.. Is it a bad thing?¡±


    Lu Yuan looked at Bai Dafei and said with an extremely serious expression, ¡°It¡¯s bad, it¡¯s very bad.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ Why?¡±


    Lu Yuan stood up. As he paced around the room, he said in a serious tone ¡°Senior brother, you might think that being on the Mortal Rank is the same as being famous among the cultivators in the same batch as you. You may think that it¡¯s a useful tool to help you become famous. But in my opinion, this is not a good thing at all. Instead, it is a potential death warrant!


    ¡°Senior brother, think about it. This ranking confirms the strength of each seers talents, but to a certain extent, it has also set a clear goal for everyone Before the rankings appeared, although cultivators could roughly sense each other¡¯s strength, they would be wary of each other and give up fighting since they have never actually fought before.¡±


    ¡°But after the rankings appeared, everything is different! Cultivators can make a preliminary judgment of the opponent s strength based on the ranking Once they discover that the other party¡¯s ranking is lower than their own, there¡¯s a igh chance that they¡¯ll make a move. In this way, wouldn¡¯t it intensify the battle between cultivators?¡±


    His words made so much sense!


    However, Lu Yuan¡¯s ¡°analysis¡± had not ended yet.


    ¡°To be honest, the intensification of the battles is only one of the disadvantages of being in the ranking. Another bad thing is that this ranking will expose our trump cards.¡±


    ¡°Senior brother, think about it. Before you were listed, how could anyone else who was not in the same sect as you know what level your cultivation is at and what divine abilities you cultivated? But with this ranking, others from different sects can know your general situation through it.¡±


    ¡°If the other party uses this to set up a targeted tactic, under the circumstances where they come intentionally but you are not prepared, even if your cultivation base is higher than the other party, there is still a possibility of you ultimately dying in the hands of the other party.¡±


    ¡öGiven all this, do you still think that being on the ranking Is something to be happy about?¡±


    He¡­ He was right!


    Looking at it from this perspective, being on the Mortal Rank was indeed not something to be happy about!


    If his enemies knew his specific situation through the ranking, they might be able to kill him!


    At the thought of this, Bai Dafei¡¯s gaze toward Lu Yuan changed.


    Previously, he had only thought that this junior brother of his was a rare pill-refining genius.


    Unexpectedly, not only was his junior brother talented in pill refinement but he far exceeded his senior brother in terms of wisdom as well.


    Bai Dafei was ashamed, so ashamed!


    To think that he had thought that it was a good thing to be on the ranking. Thinking of this, Bai Dafei immediately began to ask for guidance.


    ¡°Then according to what you have said, not only should we not think about raising our ranking on the Mortal Rank, but we should also try to find a way to remove ourselves from the ranking, right?¡±


    Lu Yuan nodded his head.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Not only do I think so, but I¡¯m also prepared to do so.¡±


    Hearing this, Bai Dafei immediately became anxious.


    ¡°Wait, wait, wait. Junior Brother, you¡¯re at the bottom of the Mortal Rank now, so it s easy to remove you from the list. But what about me, your senior brother? I¡¯m already ranked 50th. It¡¯s almost impossible to get off the ranking!¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ Senior brother, your situation is indeed a bit special, but I have an idea.¡±


    Bai Dafei¡¯s face lit up.


    ¡°Please tell me, junior brother. If I can survive this tribulation, I¡¯ll definitely reward you handsomely in the future.¡±


    Lu Yuan pinched his chin and calmly analyzed, ¡°According to my observation in the past few months, the Mortal Rank Is updated once a month. The ranking seems to be based on the current strength of the cultivators. In other words if you can pretend that your cultivation has dropped, it¡¯s possible for your ranking to drop. For example¡­ Sustaining a serious injury that lowered your cultivation.¡±


    Bai Dafei¡¯s eyes lit up, and he slapped his thigh, saying excitedly, ¡°You¡¯re right why didn¡¯t I think of that!¡±


    After his excitement, Bai Dafei gratefully shook Lu Yuan¡¯s hand.


    ¡°junior Brother Lu, it¡¯s all thanks to your reminder today. Otherwise, I might still be immersed in the false honor of being listed on the list, if this went on, I¡¯m afraid 1 would¡¯ve encountered unexpected disasters in the future I won¡¯t ¡¯ say those useless words. I promise to remember your kindness in my heart and Will definitely repay it in the future. Junior Brother, you should cultivate well. I m off to lower my ranking on the Mortal Rank¡±


    With that, Bai Dafei left in a hurry.


    Bai Dafei¡¯s hasty action was clearly due to the shock he had received from Lu Yuan¡¯s words.


    Therefore, he wanted to get himself off the Mortal Bank as soon as possible. Notions after Bai Dafeileft, anew system notification appeared in Lu Yuan¡¯s mind.


    [Ding! Due to your reminder, Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator Bai Dafei has evaded a death tribulation. Luck talent, Destined Lucky Star activated¡­] ¡¯


    [Ding! You have obtained 1000 points of luck value from Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator Bai Dafei.]


    [Current luck value: 1321]


    This worked too?


    Looking at the tooo points of luck value that appeared out of thin air, Lu Yuan was stunned.


    Before this, he had never thought that he would have such a way to obtain luck value.


    However, this also proved Lu Yuan¡¯s theory of ¡°the threat of being on the Mortal Rank¡±.


    Wasn¡¯t being on this rank purely harmful?


    He had to get off of it as soon as possible!


    As these tooo points of luck value entered his account, Lu Yuan¡¯s luck value had thus reached a high of 1321 points.


    Of which, 321 points were Lu Yuan¡¯s gains over the past few months.


    Becoming a direct disciple and accepting his master¡¯s assessment increased Lu Yuan s luck value, although it was not by much.


    These 1,000 points of luck value were undoubtedly a timely rain for him.


    Lu Yuan was about to complete his master¡¯s assessment and thus obtain the bird-type demon king¡¯s blood essence.


    However, the amount of luck value he had was still not enough to meet the requirements for achieving Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens, and he had been fretting over it.


    But now, the appearance of these 1000 points of luck value allowed him to have the capital to achieve Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens for his wind spiritual root.


    Now that everything was ready, he just had to wait another two months for his master¡¯s assessment to end so that he could obtain the bird-type demon king¡¯s blood essence.


    Then, he would be able to immediately achieve Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens for his wind spiritual root!


    At that time, he would have the defense technique, the Nine Guard Mystical Black Tortoise Technique, in his left hand and the escape technique, the Breeze Mystical Scripture, in his right hand.


    Stable! He would be too stable!


    As long as his defense was high enough and he could run fast enough, death could never catch up to him!


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan laughed happily.


    Kekeke¡­.


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 43 - Chapter 43: Start Learning Combat Skills

    Chapter 43: Start Learning Combat Skills


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Through Bai Dafei¡¯s matter, this was the first time Lu Yuan found out that he could also obtain luck value by changing the bad luck of others.


    In fact, in a sense, this situation was equivalent to Bai Dafei using his luck to offset the misfortune that might befall him because he was on the Mortal Rank.


    Had Bai Dafei lost out? Definitely not.


    After all, although luck was precious, life was obviously more precious than that.


    If not for Lu Yuan¡¯s reminder, Bai Dafei, who was on the Mortal Rank and had a high ranking, would have died.


    It was very likely that he would be targeted by a devilish way disciple to make a name for himself.


    After all, compared to ordinary sword cultivators or spell cultivators, a pharmacist like Bai Dafei was undoubtedly easier to deal with.


    ¡­..


    Pharmacists were the standard support or logistics characters in games.


    Generally speaking, these kinds of characters wouldn¡¯t have very strong combat power.


    They were the typical pushovers that were definitely easier to beat than other types of cultivators.


    When he thought of this, Lu Yuan felt that he really was such a good person.


    If it wasn¡¯t for him, Senior Brother Bai might have been in danger.


    Having such a good junior brother like him was really the other party¡¯s good fortune!


    As for the 1000 points of luck value, he would take it as a thank-you gift from his senior brother.


    After sighing with emotion, Lu Yuan began to recollect his thoughts and prepare to start today¡¯s cultivation.


    Although Lu Yuan felt helpless when he learned that he had been ranked on the Mortal Rank, it was not a particularly difficult problem to deal with.


    He could just randomly find a Foundation Establishment Stage disciple and pretend to lose to the other party.


    That fellow disciple should be very happy when the time came.


    After all, to most people, being able to enter the Mortal Rank was a big deal.


    It didn¡¯t only just bring fame.


    From a certain perspective, being on the Mortal Rank was also a symbol of potential. Once one entered the Mortal Rank, the sect would give one more attention and nurture. After all, disregarding the neutral sect, Taohua Sect, there were more than 200 Foundation Establishment Stage direct disciples in the eight big sects, but only 100 people could enter the Mortal Rank.


    Therefore, it was not an easy task for most of the direct disciples to enter the Mortal Rank.


    Lu Yuan speculated that if Mu Qiqi, who ranked sixth on the Mortal Rank, hadn¡¯t been present among the people who captured him back then, with his current cultivation and the techniques he had displayed, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to enter the Mortal Rank by coming in last either.


    However, compared to how he entered the Mortal Rank, Lu Yuan was more curious about what methods the Taohua Sect had used to rank the talents.


    His speculation was that the people of the Taohua Sect had some special magic item that could detect the approximate strength of the cultivators on the ranking.


    Or, there was a spy from the Taohua Sect in every sect.


    Although the former was possible, it wasn¡¯t very likely.


    The latter was the most likely.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan began to doubt Meng Ruyan¡¯s true identity.


    Could it be that she was a spy from the Taohua Sect?


    However, even though he had such a guess, Lu Yuan would not immediately probe Meng Ruyan¡¯s identity.


    After all, the Taohua Sect was no ordinary power. The current number one Nascent Soul Stage cultivator in the world was in the Taohua Sect.


    The reason why one could become the number one cultivator in this world once reaching the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage was that this world was at the edge of the celestial cultivation world.


    Not only was this place lacking in resources, but it was also relatively closed off.


    The Nascent Soul Stage was the upper limit here.


    If one wanted to go further, one would have to leave this world and head to the center.


    Otherwise, given that the founder of the Qingyun Sect was clearly a big shot who had ascended to become a celestial, there was no reason for his disciples and grand disciples to not even have the ability to break through to the Nascent Soul Stage.


    Only the restriction of heaven and earth could explain this.


    Lu Yuan hadn¡¯t deduced all this himself.


    Han Yuanshan had told him all this after he became a Foundation Establishment Stage disciple.


    However, it was meaningless for him to know this now.


    To be honest, Lu Yuan was very satisfied with the current situation.


    The environment was closed off, which meant that there would not be too many outsiders.


    Without too many outsiders, he didn¡¯t have to worry about meeting the top big shots who were on expeditions in the mortal world and being killed by them.


    As for resources, Lu Yuan was even less worried.


    He was now only a small Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator and would thus not encounter a situation where resources were limited yet.


    When he reached the Core Formation Stage or even the Nascent Soul Stage, this weakness will slowly manifest.


    However, he currently just needed to develop slowly.


    After Lu Yuan confirmed that his ranking on the Mortal Rank would not affect him in the short term, he began today¡¯s cultivation.


    [Ding! You have performed pill refinement seriously. Metaphysical Pill Refinement Technique proficiency +50.]


    [Ding! You have seriously performed fire control once. Fire Wielding Technique proficiency +60.]


    [Ding! You have seriously performed item manipulation once. Exquisite Item Manipulation proficiency +50.]


    After the pill refinement, Lu Yuan went outside to carry out a complete set of nurturing procedures for the medicinal herbs in the herb fields, such as loosening the soil, watering, trimming the leaves, and injecting rare metal nutrients.


    During this process, Lu Yuan¡¯s other five-element Item Manipulation and elementary skills also improved quite a bit.


    [Ding! You have seriously performed the Earth Wielding Technique once. Earth Wielding Technique +30.]


    [Ding! You have seriously performed the Wood Wielding Technique once. Wood Wielding Technique proficiency +45.]


    [Ding! You have seriously performed the Water Wielding Technique once. Water Wielding Technique proficiency +60.]


    It was already afternoon by the time he was done.


    This was also the time when Lu Yuan cultivated other divine abilities.


    With the appearance of the Heaven, Earth, and Mortal Ranks, Lu Yuan felt a sense of danger.


    Perhaps one day, even a pharmacist like him would be forced to the front lines.


    Although he didn¡¯t want to do something as dangerous as fighting with others, Lu Yuan knew that as long as he was still in Qingyun Sect, he would have to help the sect in battle one day.


    After all, on the surface, celestial cultivators seemed like they didn¡¯t care about the worldly matters of the mortal world, but in reality, that was only because they didn¡¯t think much of what the mortals valued.


    In order to compete for the resources that the celestial cultivators had set their eyes on, it was not uncommon for them to fight each other.


    It could even be said that fighting for limited cultivation resources was the norm for cultivators.


    For a cultivator like Lu Yuan, who was cultivating in a sect and had displayed a certain amount of talent, he was already considered very lucky since he was being nurtured by the sect.


    Those unaffiliated cultivators without sects were the ones who had it tough during cultivation.


    They might even be willing to risk their lives to complete some tasks for an elementary cultivation pill.


    For example, the Devil Slayers Division in the Great Xia Kingdom, a mortal Kingdom controlled by the Qingyun Sect, had such situations.


    In the Devil Slayers Division, other than a few disciples sent by the Qingyun Sect, the majority of the members were the unaffiliated cultivators of the mortal world.


    Every time these unaffiliated cultivators completed a mission, they would basically receive some cultivation pills and spiritual stones.


    Their mission was to solve the evil incidents in the Great Xia Kingdom.


    Some of these evil incidents could be caused by evil cultivators, while others could be natural.


    After all, anything could happen when there was sufficient spiritual power between heaven and earth.


    Lu Yuan, who was in the Qingyun Sect, did not have to deal with these situations for the time being.


    However, there were some problems that he couldn¡¯t avoid even if he wanted to. He would encounter them sooner or later.


    The only thing he could do was to prepare more methods before such a problem arose.


    This was to avoid situations where he did not have enough trump cards or was not prepared.


    Thus, the current Lu Yuan was preparing to enrich his combat methods.


    ¡­..


    In terms of defense, he had the Nine Guard Tortoiseshell Technique.


    In terms of escaping, he had the Breeze Mystical Scripture.


    The only thing he was lacking now was some offensive divine abilities.


    The most suitable attack method he could think of was no doubt Swordsmanship.


    After all, if one didn¡¯t cultivate a sword, how could it be called celestial cultivation?


    No matter how one looked at it, flying on a sword was more handsome than flying on a spear or flying on an axe¡­


    Hence, in the following days, Lu Yuan put his Swordsmanship on the agenda.


    [Ding! You have seriously cultivated your Swordsmanship. Elementary Swordsmanship proficiency +10..]


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 44 - Chapter 44: What? You Want Me to Go On an Expedition?

    Chapter 44: What? You Want Me to Go On an Expedition?


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Four years later, in the herb fields of the Pharmacist Valley.


    ¡°What? Master, what did you just say? Can you repeat it?¡±


    Elder Han looked at Lu Yuan, who was in disbelief.


    ¡°I said that I¡¯ve already spoken to the sect leader to arrange for you to go to the Great Xia Kingdom s Devil Slayers Division in the capital. You¡¯ll temporarily be the director of the Devil Slayer Division there,¡± He said with a blank expression.


    When Lu Yuan heard this, he immediately pointed to his face and said, ¡°Master, are you sure you¡¯re not joking with me? You want me to be the director of the demon Slayers Division? What kind of trash am 1? Do 1 have it in me to be the director of the Devil Slayers Division? Obviously not!¡±


    Hearing Lu Yuan belittling himself like this, Elder Han¡¯s face immediately turned ugly.


    What did he mean he was trash? Wouldn¡¯t that make him, who accepted trash like Lu Yuan as his direct disciple, a trash breeder?


    ¡­..


    He could scold himself, but please don¡¯t implicate him. The master won¡¯t pay for the disciple¡¯s actions!


    At this moment, Lu Yuan did not seem to understand the seriousness of the matter.


    He ignored Han Yuanshan¡¯s increasingly ugly expression and continued to express his opinion.


    ¡°Master, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know my situation. Although 1 do have a little talent in pill refinement, and 1 did win a drop of the bird-type demon king¡¯s blood essence from you four years ago, thus successfully reaching Foundation Establishment for my wind spiritual root, in terms of fighting, I really can¡¯t compare to the other disciples! In a place like the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s Devil Slayers Division, how could they let a useless person like me become the director?!¡±


    ¡°Master, please take a good look at me. Do I look like someone who can lead a group of cultivators and help the Great Xia Kingdom to vanquish demons and devils? If you really let me lead them, the Great Xia Kingdom will be destroyed! Who knows, maybe even the sect will be implicated in the end! Master, in my opinion¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Seeing that Lu Yuan was about to continue chattering, even the kind Elder Han was starting to get annoyed.


    He abruptly left his seat and strode to Lu Yuan. Then, he pointed at the latter¡¯s nose and scolded him.


    ¡°Lu Yuan, put away your cautious mentality! Don¡¯t tell your master that you can¡¯t do this or that. I¡¯ve seen your situation over the past few years. I¡¯m too embarrassed to even say what you¡¯re thinking right now. Just tell me how many times you¡¯ve left the sect in the five years since you came to acknowledge me as your master.¡±


    Uh¡­


    Facing his master¡¯s powerful words, Lu Yuan¡¯s imposing manner instantly fell by a notch.


    Han Yuanshan had been holding back his anger for a long time. He might as well use this opportunity to vent all his anger at once.


    ¡°You¡¯re not answering, right? If you¡¯re not going to answer, I¡¯ll answer for you! Other than the first year¡¯s assessment, in the following four years, other than going to see your partner Ye Tingyu, you never left the sect at all. Your activities were always within the sect. And if we start counting since you entered the sect¡­ Ten years in the Qi Cultivation Stage, five years in the back mountain, and five years as a direct disciple. Twenty years! It¡¯s been twenty years! 1 can¡¯t believe that you¡¯re so steady that you haven¡¯t left the mountain for twenty years!¡±


    ¡°I have met countless people, but I¡¯ve never seen a cultivator as afraid of death as you! I can understand why you didn¡¯t go down the mountain when you were in the Qi Cultivation Stage. You had to concentrate on your cultivation at that time, so it was normal for you not to go down the mountain when your strength was not enough.¡±


    ¡°I can also understand why you didn¡¯t go out when you were grounded. After all, that was the sect¡¯s punishment for you. It¡¯s just that after I truly understood you, I suddenly felt that when you heard the punishment of house arrest, you probably laughed out loud in your heart.¡±


    As he spoke, Han Yuanshan stared into Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes.


    Being stared at by him like that, Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes wavered as he said with a flushed face, ¡°I, 1 didn¡¯t laugh in my heart at that time! I was obviously scared at that time. Yes, I was scared!¡±


    However, facing this explanation, Han Yuanshan had a look of ¡°sure, continue to bluff¡±.


    Damn it, to think he was seen through!


    Something was wrong, something was very wrong.


    Was this still his good master, Han Yuanshan? Why was he so different today? Could it be that he was possessed?


    Perhaps he had guessed Lu Yuan¡¯s thoughts, but Han Yuanshan went to the point aggressively.


    ¡°Put away your unreasonable speculations. I¡¯m not possessed, nor have I gone mad. I¡¯ve been wanting to say these words for a long time, but I just couldn¡¯t find the opportunity. Lu Yuan, oh, Lu Yuan, I know your usual character. You¡¯re steady. But you can¡¯t be that steady!¡±


    ¡°Cultivators have always been fighting against the heavens, the earth, and humans. Only then will we have a chance to ascend and transcend. But you, you don¡¯t go out of the mountain gate, you don¡¯t do any missions, and I haven¡¯t even seen you sparring with other disciples. What do you want to do? What the hell do you want to do? Are you going to hide in the mountains and refine pills for the rest of your life?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so bad about refining pills¡­¡± Lu Yuan muttered softly.


    ¡°Eh? What did you say? Speak louder! Didn¡¯t you eat?¡±


    Looking at Han Yuanshan who was obviously in a fit of anger, Lu Yuan did not dare to say anything more.


    Speak louder? If he really say it out loud, he was afraid that his master would kill him on the spot.


    Han Yuanshan looked at Lu Yuan, who had lowered his head and was silent. He pinched the space between his eyebrows.


    ¡°Lu Yuan, don¡¯t blame me for scolding you. It¡¯s been twenty years. You¡¯ve been in the sect for twenty years. It¡¯s time for you to go out and take a look. Although pharmacists don¡¯t need to fight much, we are still cultivators. What we cultivators seek in cultivation is to live as long as the heavens and earth, to be free! Not to be afraid of this and that, and be cooped up in one place. Listen to me. Go down the mountain and go on an expedition.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t ask for you to stay long down there. Ten years, just ten years. Ten years is like a snap of your fingers to you. After you come back, even if you want to stay in the sect for a hundred years, I won¡¯t say anything more to you.¡±


    After hearing that his master wouldn¡¯t scold him anymore even if he stayed in the sect for a hundred years after his return, Lu Yuan¡¯s spirits were immediately lifted.


    ¡°Master, are you serious?¡±


    ¡°Very much so.¡±


    ¡°Then you can write a written pledge or swear on your Dao heart?¡±


    Han Yuanshan was speechless.


    Outside Han Yuanshan¡¯s herb field.


    ¡°Senior Brother Bai, is Junior Brother Lu still inside?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he was just called in by master. It seems that master has something to tell him. Junior Sister Mu, how about you go in later?¡±


    Mu Qiqi nodded. However, just as she was about to say something, a terrifying explosion suddenly came from the herb field.


    The sudden explosion frightened the two and they shrunk their necks.


    Then, they stuck their heads out in unison and looked into the door curiously.


    ¡°Murder! A master is going to kill his disciple! Someone, come quickly!¡±


    In the herb field, Lu Yuan had turned into a green flash of light. While he ran, he shouted.


    Behind him, Han Yuanshan, who was flustered and exasperated, used his pill fire divine ability, which was a rare sight. He chased after Lu Yuan relentlessly.


    The explosion had been caused by Han Yuanshan¡¯s outburst of pill fire.


    Mu Qiqi and Bai Dafei were dumbfounded when they saw this.


    Then, the two seemed to have thought of something and looked at each other with tacit understanding. They had silent communication.


    Mu Qiqi, ¡°How is it? Should we interfere?¡±


    Bai Dafei, ¡°A master beating up his disciple is not easy to interfere with, right?¡±


    Mu Qiqi, ¡°Then. We¡¯ll just pretend we didn¡¯t see it?¡±


    Bai Dafei nodded frantically.


    Then, the two heads that were sticking out quietly retracted back.


    In the process, Bai Dafei even secretly locked the door from the outside.


    As the courtyard was sealed by an array, Lu Yuan, who could only leave from the main entrance, ran to the main entrance.


    However, just as he was about to push the door open, he suddenly realized that the door was locked!


    ¡°Who is it? Who the hell is so wicked? Why the hell did you close the door in broad daylight? Open the door!¡±


    When Bai Dafei heard this, not only did he not open the door, he even silently stretched out his leg and used all his strength to block the door, preventing Lu Yuan from breaking out.


    Not long after, the sound of beating and Lu Yuan¡¯s wails could be heard.


    Hearing the commotion, Bai Dafei apologized in his heart, ¡°Junior Brother Lu, I¡¯m sorry. Master is currently in a fit of anger. If he doesn¡¯t vent his anger this time, I might be in trouble later. So this time, I¡¯ll have to let you bear the brunt for now.¡±


    On the other side, when Mu Qiqi heard the sound of Lu Yuan being taught a lesson by his master, the smile on her face was beyond happy.


    It was similar to when Lu Yuan was a student in his previous life. When he saw his teacher teaching other students a lesson, he gloated over their misfortune as if it was none of his business.


    Of the four people in the Pharmacist Valley¡¯s herb field, two were watching the show, one was in a fit of anger, and the other was being beaten.


    A world where only Lu Yuan was hurt had been achieved!


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 45 - Chapter 45: Not Enough, the Preparations are Not Enough

    Chapter 45: Not Enough, the Preparations are Not Enough


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In the face of his master Han Yuanshan¡¯s sudden ¡°backstabbing¡±, Lu Yuan was more or less unprepared.


    He felt that things had come too suddenly. He had not prepared anything, but everything had been arranged for him already.


    The uncontrollable situation made the steady Lu Yuan very unhappy.


    However, he had no choice. After all, he currently did not have the ability to refuse.


    Since he couldn¡¯t resist, he would just enjoy it.


    Either way, this kind of thing¡­ It wasn¡¯t the first time he had encountered such a situation.


    Even though Han Yuanshan had forcibly made some arrangements, Lu Yuan did not have much dissatisfaction with him.


    ¡­..


    Han Yuanshan had shouldered a lot of pressure, which allowed him to stay on the mountain for so long.


    One had to know that a great war was currently going on between the righteous and demonic sects. The Qingyun Sect was lacking manpower everywhere.


    It was true that a pharmacist¡¯s main job was to refine pills, but in the situation where the sect¡¯s territory spanned wide and far, if one only stayed in the sect to refine pills, the result of reinforcement supplies being unable to keep up would easily be caused, which would, in turn, cause all sorts of troubles in war.


    Not to mention, there may be special situations like a siege.


    Therefore, it was very normal to arrange for some pharmacists to go to war as well.


    It was the same logic as bringing some engineers to war.


    The other direct disciples had already gone on several expeditions. Lu Yuan, on the other hand, hid in the mountain for a long time.


    If not for Elder Han¡¯s excuse that Lu Yuan was refining pills to reject the sect¡¯s arrangements many times, Lu Yuan might have been asked to go down the mountain for an expedition in his second year as a direct disciple.


    The reason why Han Yuanshan wanted Lu Yuan to leave the mountain now was probably that he could not find another excuse.


    After all, not only had many of the disciples of the other elders left the mountain, but some had even died.


    What right did Elder Han¡¯s disciple have to hide in the sect?


    So what if he was a pharmacist? A pharmacist could also be of some use, alright?


    But even under pressure from all sides, Elder Han still managed to get Lu Yuan a good job.


    And that was to become the director of the Devil Slayers Division in the capital of the Great Xia Kingdom.


    The reason why Sect Leader Mu ultimately agreed to this arrangement was most likely because he had considered Lu Yuan¡¯s status as a pharmacist.


    Still, it was all because Lu Yuan had no hope of reaching the Core Formation stage.


    If Lu Yuan had the chance to reach the Core Formation stage, then no matter how much pressure he faced, Elder Han would still protect him and make him stay on the mountain.


    A Foundation Establishment Stage pharmacist with no hope of reaching the Core Formation Stage was not worthy of making Elder Han withstand the pressure.


    There was another important reason.


    Going down the mountain on an expedition was something every disciple of the Qingyun Sect had to go through, even the disciples of the Pharmacist Valley.


    That being said, one expedition was usually enough for the disciples of the Pharmacist Valley.


    Moreover, the places they were sent for expeditions were usually very safe.


    After all, the training of technical personnel was naturally different from that of combat personnel.


    The reason why there were such rules was that Qingyun Sect wanted to show the fairness of the sect and their attention to equality.


    They wouldn¡¯t make an exception for the disciples of the Pharmacist Valley.


    In addition to the pressure from many parties, there was another reason why Han Yuanshan insisted on making Lu Yuan go down the mountain on an expedition.


    It was because he felt that Lu Yuan could not continue to work behind closed doors.


    From Han Yuanshan¡¯s point of view, even someone as talented as Mu Qiqi had already gone on several expeditions. She had even fought with devilish way cultivators and improved at a lightning speed.


    In contrast, let alone fight against devilish way cultivators, he had not even seen Lu Yuan spar with his fellow disciples.


    Was this okay? This was obviously not okay!


    If it was someone with no sense of responsibility as a master, they would not care whether Lu Yuan left the mountain or not. He could just do whatever he wanted. After all, there was no performance evaluation for Core Formation Stage elders. It was the disciple¡¯s problem if he could not rise.


    What did it have to do with the Core Formation Stage elder?


    However, Han Yuanshan was not an irresponsible person.


    Especially after knowing that Lu Yuan had no hope of reaching the Core Formation Stage in this lifetime, Elder Han felt that the boy should make his limited life more exciting.


    After all, if a cultivator didn¡¯t reach the Core Formation Stage, their lifespan wouldn¡¯t be able to exceed the thousand-year limit.


    Even if Lu Yuan cultivated a special flame divine ability like the Green Flame Technique, which could increase his lifespan to a certain extent, his lifespan would be a little over a thousand years at most.


    A thousand years wasn¡¯t a short lifespan for mortals, but it wasn¡¯t long for cultivators.


    Instead of spending a large amount of time on cultivation, Han Yuanshan felt that Lu Yuan should really go out more and see the outside world.


    Besides, the place that he had chosen for Lu Yuan¡¯s expedition was the capital of the Great Xia Kingdom.


    As a mortal country under the control of the Qingyun Sect, which place in the entire Great Xia Kingdom was the safest? It would definitely be the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s capital.


    Ordinary demons and evil cultivators wouldn¡¯t dare to cause trouble in the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s capital.


    After all, the place was guarded by the Foundation Establishment Stage disciples of the Qingyun Sect all year round.


    Don¡¯t underestimate the status of a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator in the mortal world.


    For a mortal country, if they could have a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator¡¯s long-term protection, it was already very safe.


    Besides, even if a demon king comparable to the Core Formation Stage were to cause trouble in the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s capital, the Qingyun Sect would also be able to provide assistance in the shortest time possible.


    Therefore, Elder Han sent Lu Yuan to the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s Devil Slayers division.


    To be honest, he just wanted the boy to experience the human world and not lock himself in his room all day to refine pills.


    If Han Yuanshan really wanted Lu Yuan to take on a harsh expedition, he wouldn¡¯t have just sent Lu Yuan to the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s capital. He would¡¯ve sent the boy straight to the front lines.


    It could be said that Han Yuanshan only wanted Lu Yuan to go through the motions.


    Just a few years of an expedition in the capital of Great Xia, which was a safe place.


    Lu Yuan¡¯s current cultivation was already at the standard Foundation Establishment Stage.


    Moreover, as a pharmacist, his mission in the Great Xia¡¯s capital would be similar to that of his mission in the sect. It was also just to refine pills.


    In addition, the capital of Great Xia was the base camp of the Qingyun Sect in the mortal world.


    Elder Han felt that this expedition was very safe.


    If the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s capital could be infiltrated by the enemy, then the Qingyun Sect would not be far from being destroyed.


    Even though Elder Han felt that the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s capital was very safe, a certain someone who was packing didn¡¯t think so.


    ¡°Bring it, bring it, these green flame pills must be brought along. In case 1 encounter a situation where I lack spiritual energy, these pills will have a miraculous effect! Bring these too, these puppets! If I encounter an enemy that even the green flame pill can¡¯t kill, these puppets will also have a wondrous effect.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll also need to bring more than 1000 cultivation pills for cultivation¡­ A few hundred marrow-cleansing pills to recover spiritual energy at critical moments¡­ The talismans that the demoness gave me¡­ The few magic instruments that Senior Sister Mu gave me¡­ There¡¯s also the pill furnace¡­¡±


    Under the circumstances in which Lu Yuan brought everything, he ended up with ten more storage bags on his waist.


    It made him look like he had a lifebuoy tied to his waist.


    After a while, Lu Yuan had almost emptied his residence.


    Lu Yuan sat in his empty residence and began to carefully analyze if there was anything he had not brought.


    One must know that the next time he would return would be ten years later.


    Although ten years wasn¡¯t a long time for cultivators, no one could tell what would happen in these ten years.


    Perhaps he would never have the chance to come back after he left the mountain this time!


    Although the possibility was small, it was not impossible!


    Therefore, before he returned to his residence, Lu Yuan used the sect contribution points and spiritual stones that he had accumulated over the years to exchange for the cultivation techniques and divine abilities that he needed from the Scripture Pavilion. Metal, water, wind, wood, fire, earth.


    The cultivation techniques he exchanged for were ¡°Fire Cicada Nine Transformations (Foundation Establishment chapter) and ¡°Mountain River Array Diagram (Foundation Establishment chapter)¡±.


    Among them, the Fire Cicada Nine Transformations didn¡¯t need further explanations. It was a standard fire-type Foundation Establishment Stage cultivation technique.


    However, the Mountain River Array Diagram was a bit special.


    This was because it was an earth-type array cultivation technique.


    It was said that when this technique was cultivated to great success, one could determine geomancy with a glance, turning misfortune into fortune.


    Geomancy was one of the skills that a tomb engineer had to know.


    ¡­..


    Indeed, a ¡°tomb¡± engineer.


    The core reason why Lu Yuan learned this cultivation technique was so that he would have the means to know the ¡°burial grounds¡± of the big shots in advance.


    Don¡¯t misunderstand. He wasn¡¯t thinking of digging the big shots out of the soil after he mastered the cultivation technique.


    He simply wanted to notice their burial grounds earlier and avoid them.


    After all, in the world of cultivators, there were many cases of cultivators dying but not completely dead.


    As long as the target¡¯s bones were not completely crushed, ashes weren¡¯t scattered, and the soul wasn¡¯t destroyed, one couldn¡¯t guarantee that one had killed the other party.


    The many big shots in the celestial novels seemed to have been buried in the ground, but they might be ¡°resurrected¡± at any time.


    Lu Yuan did not want to be ¡°taught a lesson¡± by a big shot who had suddenly resurrected.


    It could only be said that he had really considered all aspects when it came to protecting his life.


    When he was in the sect, he considered the situation where the celestial beasts raised by his fellow sect members would go crazy and hurt him.


    Out of the sect, he considered the situation of the big shots resurrecting in the cemetery!


    Steady, he was really too steady!


    After all the preparations were complete, Lu Yuan was not in a hurry to head to the capital of Great Xia.


    He was planning to find out the situation there before he went.


    It was to prevent himself from falling into the tiger¡¯s den.


    Although the cases of spies infiltrating the sect¡¯s base camps were small, they were definitely not zero!


    The more Lu Yuan thought about it, the more he felt that his preparations were not enough.


    Why couldn¡¯t they wait until he cultivated to the Nascent Soul Stage before asking him to go down the mountain on an expedition?


    The Foundation Establishment Stage was still too unsafe!


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 46 - Chapter 46: Change Upon Change

    Chapter 46: Change Upon Change


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In the direct disciples¡¯ valley of the Qingyun Sect.


    ¡°Senior Sister Ye, are you there?¡±


    Meng Ruyan, who had been cultivating with her eyes closed, smiled when she heard the voice transmission.


    Not long after, Lu Yuan, who was standing outside the residence, saw the door before him slowly open.


    Lu Yuan walked in and saw Meng Ruyan lying on the bed.


    Meng Ruyan seemed to have misunderstood Lu Yuan¡¯s intentions. She was half-lying on the bed, her clothes half off and her face blushing.


    Although Lu Yuan already knew Meng Ruyan¡¯s background, the steady Lu Yuan maintained a serious expression. It was as if he was afraid that if he was not serious, the demoness Meng Ruyan would not become serious either.


    ¡­..


    He did not expect that demoness Meng Ruyan¡¯s misunderstanding seemed to have deepened.


    She looked at Lu Yuan and said with a smile, ¡°1 didn¡¯t expect Junior Brother Lu to have become fond of pretending to be serious after not seeing you for a few days. I¡¯ll try my best to cooperate with you.¡±


    With that, Meng Ruyan sat up.


    In the blink of an eye, her expression, eyes, temperament, and behavior all took a sharp 180 degrees turn.


    She turned into a celestial in white as written in the novels, those who sat above the clouds and were untainted by the mortal world.


    Facing the demoness Meng Ruyan, whose temperament had changed, Lu Yuan was once again being bewitched.


    He could feel the changes in his body and mind.


    Immediately after, Lu Yuan looked down on himself.


    Lu Yuan, oh, Lu Yuan, this demoness had just used a small trick. Why did he fall for it again? Had he forgotten why he was here today?


    ¡°Junior brother, could it be that you don¡¯t like me like this?¡±


    ¡°¡­I do like it.¡±


    He did have some business to settle today, but they could talk about it later. There¡¯s no hurry¡­


    Two hours later¡­


    ¡°Senior sister, 1 really have business with you today.¡±


    Meng Ruyan, who was dressing up, turned to look at Lu Yuan, who was lying on the bed, and said with a smile, ¡°Tell me about it.¡±


    Lu Yuan sat up and asked with a serious look, ¡°Senior sister, how much do you know about the situation in the capital of Great Xia?¡±


    Hearing this, Meng Ruyan, who was in the middle of dressing up, suddenly stopped.


    She then looked at Lu Yuan and asked nonchalantly, ¡°Why are you suddenly bringing this up?¡±


    ¡°My master disdains me for staying on the mountain and not going out, so he wants me to go down the mountain on an expedition,¡± Lu Yuan said with a bitter smile, ¡°And the arrangement he gave me was to be the director of the Devil Slayers Division in the capital of Great Xia for ten years.¡±


    ¡°He wants you to be the director of the Devil Slayers Division?¡±


    Hearing the surprise in Meng Ruyan¡¯s voice, Lu Yuan immediately felt that something was wrong.


    No way, no way, he couldn¡¯t really be that unlucky, right?


    At the thought of this, Lu Yuan asked tentatively, ¡°Senior sister, could it be that there¡¯s something wrong with the capital of Great Xia?¡±


    Hearing this, Meng Ruyan seemed to realize that she had lost her composure.


    She quickly adjusted her state of mind.


    ¡°Junior Brother Lu, have you ever learned about the situation of the Great Xia¡¯s imperial family?¡±


    Lu Yuan shook his head.


    Meng Ruyan looked at him and said after a moment of silence, ¡°Then let me tell you something and you should understand why 1 lost my composure just now. Great Xia¡¯s imperial family¡­ is surnamed Chen.¡±


    The moment she said that, thunderclaps sounded in Lu Yuan¡¯s heart!


    Surnamed Chen¡­ No way, it couldn¡¯t be such a coincidence, right?!


    One had to know that the Senior Brother Chen Yan, the doormat whom he had met when he had just transmigrated, was surnamed Chen!


    ¡°Senior Sister, could it be that Senior Brother Chen Yan¡­ Is he from Great Xia¡¯s imperial family?¡±


    Meng Ruyan left the dressing table and returned to the bed.


    She sat beside Lu Yuan and poked his chest with her finger. Then, she said with a faint smile, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you afraid now? But just now, 1 didn¡¯t see you holding back at all.¡±


    Looking at Lu Yuan¡¯s awkward expression, Meng Ruyan stopped teasing him.


    Meng Ruyan laid down beside Lu Yuan and said lazily, ¡°To be honest, you don¡¯t have much to worry about. The so-called imperial family is only relative to ordinary people. To us cultivators, the imperial family without any cultivation is just a slightly bigger ant. You don¡¯t have to worry about others making things difficult for you after you join the Devil Slayers Division. Although Chen Yan¡¯s talent is good, he is still far from my level. His status in the sect is far inferior to mine too. Not to mention that you¡¯re also a direct disciple of the sect and have been on the Mortal Rank for a short time.¡±


    At this point, Meng Ruyan said pointedly, ¡°Others may not know about your situation, but 1 know it very well. Junior brother, even if your current strength is not as good as mine, I think you¡¯re not too far off¡­ You¡¯ve changed a lot since you became a direct disciple.¡±


    Lu Yuan didn¡¯t say anything in response to Meng Ruyan¡¯s insinuations.


    He knew very well that the improvement of his spiritual root aptitude could not be hidden from Meng Ruyan.


    After all, after he successfully achieved Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens, his aptitude for both his metal and water spiritual roots reached 200 points.


    His total spiritual root aptitude had now reached an astonishing 900 points.


    How could Meng Ruyan, who had been in close contact with Lu Yuan many times, not be able to sense such a shocking spiritual root aptitude?


    However, Meng Ruyan would imagine the existence of the system. She might be thinking of another possibility.


    ¡°Junior Brother, the quality of your Foundation Establishment stage spiritual root¡­ It shouldn¡¯t be ordinary, right? At the very least, you should have achieved Foundation Establishment through the way of the earth! With your cultivation, you don¡¯t have to be afraid of Chen Yan.¡±


    ¡°As for the situation with Great Xia¡¯s imperial family, you¡¯ll understand once 1 explain it to you. As a force supported by the Qingyun Sect in the mortal world, there is a rule that cannot be violated in the Great Xia¡¯s imperial family. That is, the Emperor of every generation in the Great Xia Kingdom is one who can¡¯t cultivate.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because the sect is worried that someone will occupy the position and have unnecessary thoughts. To make up for this, the Qingyun Sect will regularly take in a few imperial family disciples to the sect for cultivation. Back then, Chen Yan was one of those people.¡±


    ¡°The Ye family that I¡¯m from is an unaffiliated cultivator family in the Great Xia Kingdom. My father, who is the family head of the Ye family, has reached the Pseudo Core Stage and is the imperial advisor of the Great Xia Kingdom. The so-called Pseudo Core Stage refers to those who had no hope of reaching the Core Formation stage and thus gave up in exchange for power between the Foundation Establishment Stage and the Core Formation Stage.¡±


    ¡°My engagement was set by the Emperor before my father reached the Pseudo Core Stage. From a certain perspective, what the Great Xia¡¯s imperial family did back then wasn¡¯t very fair. That¡¯s why 1 can afford to belittle Chen Yan so much. Before 1 came up the mountain, my father told me that as long as 1 can become a direct disciple, then 1 can decide on my own marriage with Chen Yan. So, do you understand why Chen Yan wanted to announce the cancellation of the engagement in the sect a few years ago? At this point, are you still worried about your trip to the Great Xia Kingdom?¡±


    If Lu Yuan still didn¡¯t understand Meng Ruyan¡¯s words, then his IQwould be worrying.


    Even though there was enmity between him and Chen Yan, and the latter was a member of Great Xia¡¯s imperial family, Senior Sister Meng Ruyan had a Pseudo Core Stage imperial advisor as her father!


    In terms of background, he didn¡¯t have to worry about anything.


    Furthermore, through this incident, Lu Yuan could somehow guess how Meng Ruyan had managed to sneak into the Qingyun Sect.


    The fact that the Ye family¡¯s family head could become a Pseudo Core Stage cultivator must have something to do with the power behind this demoness.


    Wait¡­ The number one family in the Great Xia Kingdom seemed to be colluding with external forces.


    Damn it, so this base camp had indeed been infiltrated!


    The plot reversed so quickly that Lu Yuan was caught off guard.


    After going around for so long, to think he went ran from the territory of one group of spies to the territory of another group of spies!


    The only good news was that the spies didn¡¯t know that he knew they were spies.


    That being said, the Great Xia Kingdom¡­. Could he really go?


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 47 - Chapter 47: The Method of Reaching Core Formation Through the Way of the Heavens

    Chapter 47: The Method of Reaching Core Formation Through the Way of the Heavens


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After unintentionally obtaining some crucial information from the demoness Meng Ruyan, Lu Yuan felt that he had roughly understood the situation of the Great Xia Kingdom.


    Even though the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s imperial family was under the control of the Qingyun Sect, where there were humans, there would be strife.


    Naturally, the Great Xia Kingdom wasn¡¯t a monolithic whole.


    The Great Xia Kingdom s Ye family was obviously used to restrain the existence of the Imperial clan.


    A Pseudo Core Stage imperial advisor had obviously reached the level where he could ignore the ordinary Emperor.


    There were even times when the imperial advisor¡¯s words might be more useful than the Emperor¡¯s.


    The reason for this situation might be because of the Qingyun Sect¡¯s tacit support.


    ¡­..


    After all, Great Xia¡¯s imperial family would then have to cling to the Qingyun Sect even more tightly.


    Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to the Pseudo Core Stage imperial advisor.


    Such a situation was clearly what the Qingyun Sect desired.


    If the imperial family were to really forge the Great Xia Kingdom to be infallible, the Qingyun Sect would not be at ease either.


    After all, a celestial cultivator¡¯s time would ultimately be spent on cultivation. They didn¡¯t have the mood to meddle in the affairs of the mortal world.


    Such a balanced situation would undoubtedly save a lot of trouble.


    However, the Qingyun Sect might not have expected that between these two forces, an external force was interfering as well.


    What they did not know was that this external force could even reach into the Qingyun Sect.


    They were really pushing their luck!


    Previously, Lu Yuan did not have much information, so he could not determine Meng Ruyan¡¯s identity.


    However, when he found out that in addition to the righteous and devilish sects, there was another force called the Taohua Sect in the celestial cultivation world, as well as the Heaven, Earth, and Mortal Ranks, and as Meng Ruyan¡¯s cultivation technique, he was 80% sure that Meng Ruyan was from the Taohua Sect.


    After all, if the devilish sects could plant spies in the Qingyun Sect so easily, the Qingyun Sect would have been destroyed long ago.


    Did one really think that the Qingyun Sect¡¯s ¡°background check¡± was just for show?


    Without some methods and schemes, there was no way to hide from the Qingyun Sect¡¯s ¡°background check¡±.


    Only a hidden force like the Taohua Sect could do such a thing without anyone knowing.


    After all, no one would usually pay attention to a neutral force.


    Although Lu Yuan didn¡¯t know why the Taohua Sect was doing this, as a steady person, he felt that he should always think of the worst-case scenario.


    Now that he knew that the Great Xia Kingdom might have some ¡°potential danger¡±, he had to make some targeted preparations.


    Otherwise, if he wasn¡¯t careful, he might just die.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan started to contemplate what he should do to ensure that he wouldn¡¯t encounter any danger during this trip to the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s capital.


    To be honest, the best solution was to not go. But this plan could already be ruled out.


    This was because if Lu Yuan wanted to change his master Han Yuanshan¡¯s mind, he would need to tell the latter that he could actually reach the Core Formation stage.


    However, in doing so, Lu Yuan would have to reveal some things.


    For example, his spiritual root aptitude was almost reaching a thousand. Furthermore, he would have to explain how he had been able to increase his spiritual root aptitude from 150 points to nearly 1000 points in just a few years.


    Lu Yuan did not doubt that once he said these things, let alone Han Yuanshan, even the Nascent Soul Stage patriarch of the Qingyun Sect, Qing Hong, would force him to spill on the method of improving one¡¯s aptitude.


    One must know that Lu Yuan had managed to raise his spiritual roots¡¯ aptitude by five to six times in a short ten years.


    Anyone would be tempted by such an exaggerated effect.


    However, the reason why Lu Yuan was able to do this was thanks to his greatest reliance, the ¡°skill system¡±.


    The system was a unique and irreplaceable cheat.


    Not to mention that Lu Yuan was unwilling to hand it over, even if he wanted to, he simply couldn¡¯t!


    As such, Lu Yuan had to hide well.


    This wasn¡¯t because he was delusional.


    Instead, he put himself in the others¡¯ shoes and thought about it.


    If he knew that someone had the ability to increase their spiritual root aptitude by a whole sum of 600 to 700 points in a short ten years, what would he do?


    He would definitely try his best to make the other party reveal the method!


    It was all because Lu Yuan¡¯s current cultivation was not high that not many noticed him.


    Besides, even if he was discovered in the short term, he could still take the excuse that he had achieved Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens.


    However, as his cultivation increased, the effect of his aptitude would become increasingly obvious.


    He couldn¡¯t guarantee that he would be able to keep hiding like he was now.


    Even if he hadn¡¯t been arranged to go down the mountain this time, at a certain point in the future, Lu Yuan would also think of ways to leave the mountain to develop for some time.


    He would only come back when he was almost fully developed.


    It was just that this time, his timing in going down the mountain was much earlier than he had expected.


    However, Lu Yuan had also considered such a situation.


    It could only be said that there were many benefits to having the backing of a large sect, but there were also disadvantages.


    At the very least, in terms of freedom, the disciples of large sects were not as comfortable as the unaffiliated cultivators.


    But in general, the benefits of relying on a large sect in the early stages far outweighed the disadvantages.


    After confirming that he could not escape this time, Lu Yuan stopped thinking about whether he should leave the mountain.


    Even though the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s capital was suspected to be a stronghold of spies in the mortal world, he and the demoness Meng Ruyan had a very close relationship.


    Therefore, strictly speaking, he could be considered as half a member of the Taohua Sect.


    Looking at the demoness Meng Ruyan¡¯s actions.


    Although she seemed evil, she didn¡¯t seem to have done anything bad.


    At the very least, Lu Yuan did not sense any aurae of resentment from the demoness Meng Ruyan.


    Furthermore, the demoness Meng Ruyan¡¯s luck was rising.


    All these signs indicated that the Taohua Sect was most likely the kind of existence that was both good and evil.


    As long as he kept a good distance from them, they wouldn¡¯t find trouble with him.


    When he thought of this, Lu Yuan had pretty much decided on the direction of his actions after he went to the Great Xia Kingdom.


    ¡°Steady¡±, author: Lu Yuan.


    ¡°Nothing concerns me, so just stay on the fence.


    Clock in on time, and get off work on time.


    The more you do, the more mistakes you¡¯ll make. Don¡¯t do anything and you can¡¯t make any mistakes.


    Others are good and I¡¯m good. We won¡¯t interfere with each other!


    I¡¯d rather do nothing than make a mistake!¡±


    A poem written by the steady Lu Yuan.


    After confirming the direction of his actions in the Great Xia Kingdom, Lu Yuan finally started to prepare to head over.


    However, before he headed to the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s capital, he still had an important matter to do.


    This matter was related to whether or not he could reach Core Formation through the way of the heavens.


    Just like the Foundation Establishment Stage, the Core Formation Stage was also divided into the Core Formation through the way of humans, Core Formation through the way of the earth, and Core Formation through the way of the heavens.


    However, unlike the Foundation Establishment Stage, the success rate of Core Formation through the way of the heavens was very difficult to be influenced by external factors.


    The success rate and difficulty of core formation were completely dependent on the quality and number of one¡¯s spiritual roots.


    With every additional spiritual root that had achieved Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens, the probability of reaching Core Formation through the way of the heavens would increase by 10%.


    But don¡¯t think that just with more spiritual roots that had achieved Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens, it would be easier to reach Core Formation through the way of the heavens.


    Rather, it was the opposite. With many spiritual roots that had achieved Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens, it would indeed greatly increase the probability of reaching Core Formation through the way of the heavens.


    ¡­..


    However, the difficulty of fusing these spiritual roots into a golden core would also be dozens of times more than normal core formation.


    If the difficulty of core formation with a single ordinary spiritual root was ¡°1¡±, then the difficulty level of core formation with six ordinary spiritual roots would be ¡°32¡±.


    In that sense, the difficulty of core formation with six spiritual roots in the way of the heavens would be ¡°320¡±!


    Spiritual roots in the way of the heavens themselves were extremely overbearing existence.


    An attempt to merge them perfectly was akin to putting six Brutuses together and making them trust each other. Never mind if such a thing could be pulled off, just consider how many Caesars could six Brutuses kill.


    However, the difficulty of a problem depended on who was facing it.


    To others, reaching Core Formation through the way of the heavens was a difficult and clueless task. However, Lu Yuan had a clear solution.


    This method was based on his Pill Refinement Technique.


    The so-called core formation could actually be understood as pill refinement in the body.


    Thus, Lu Yuan only needed to raise his Pill Refinement Technique to a certain level, and that would then affect his success rate in reaching Core Formation through the way of the heavens.


    This was what he wanted to do before he went down the mountain!


    After leaving Meng Ruyan¡¯s residence, Lu Yuan quietly returned to the herb fields.


    He looked at the precious medicinal herbs. Not only were his eyes green with envy, but drool was also flowing down from the corner of his mouth.


    Lu Yuan wiped his drool as he apologized in his heart, ¡°Slurp! Master, oh, master, I¡¯m going down the mountain soon anyway, so I¡¯ll use the herbs in your herb fields in advance¡­ It shouldn¡¯t be too much, right?¡±


    [Metaphysical Pill Refinement Technique (level 10): 8320/10000]


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 49 - Chapter 49: Skill Advancement, Divine Soul Pill

    Chapter 49: Skill Advancement, Divine Soul Pill


    Refinement Technique


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The process of making the earth and wind spirit pills was not too difficult for Lu Yuan.


    The difficulty of refining these two pills wasn¡¯t in the technique but in the collection of raw materials.


    Take the wind spirit pill as an example. If Lu Yuan wanted to concoct a wind spirit pill that could assist in the cultivation of the special divine ability, Formless Squall, he would need the blood essence of a bird-type wind-type demon king as a drug primer.


    There was no need to explain how difficult it was to kill a demon king. After all, it was an existence comparable to the Core Formation Stage.


    The last drop of a wind-type demon king¡¯s blood essence in his hands had only been managed to save by being especially frugal.


    Back when Lu Yuan was achieving Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens for his wind spiritual root, he realized that he only needed to use two-thirds of the wind-type demon king¡¯s blood essence to increase his success rate to 98%.


    ¡­..


    As such, he had kept the remaining one-third of the wind-type demon king¡¯s blood essence.


    It was also thanks to his ¡°frugal¡± style that he had the capital to refine the wind spirit pill and cultivate the Formless Squall.


    As for the earth spirit pill, the material that Lu Yuan had left which could be used as the drug primer was the remaining black tortoiseshell.


    Even though Lu Yuan had used up quite a huge chunk of the black tortoiseshell during his Foundation Establishment, a 5000-year-old black tortoiseshell was equivalent to a level 5 Core Formation Stage cultivator.


    Although the black tortoiseshell that Lu Yuan had obtained was only a small piece, he still didn¡¯t finish it all when breaking through to the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    Due to the existence of these two treasures, Lu Yuan thus yearned for the medicinal herbs in the herb fields.


    Now, with the departure of his master and the fact that he was about to leave the mountain, the right time, place, and people were all in place, it was time for a ¡°backstab¡± ¡­ Ahem, it was time to ask his master for some cultivation resources!


    As a decisive person, Lu Yuan quickly took all the herbs he needed from the herb fields.


    Then, with the cover of the night, he quietly returned to his empty residence.


    The whole process was done professionally, and the escape route was reasonable. It was obvious that he had planned this long ago.


    After returning to his residence, Lu Yuan¡¯s anxious heart finally settled down.


    In fact, he had been planning for today¡¯s matter for a long time.


    When he saw that the time was right, he decisively made his move!


    His master, Han Yuanshan, had gone to attend the wedding banquet of a fellow Daoist.


    A cultivator¡¯s wedding banquet was no ordinary matter. Not to mention the fact that a cultivator who could be treated as a friend by Han Yuanshan must be at the Core Formation Stage.


    For such a cultivator to hold a wedding banquet, there was a great chance that they would have to discuss Dao.


    Therefore, Han Yuanshan would probably only return after a year.


    As long as he left the mountain before his master returned, he would be able to avoid the latter perfectly.


    If he didn¡¯t make a move now, when would he?


    Knowing that he only had one year to ¡°eliminate the stolen goods¡±, Lu Yuan started to refine the wind and earth spirit pills decisively.


    He still had a lot of luck value left.


    Therefore, the process of refining the earth spirit pill and the wind spirit pill was very smooth this time, though it took a little longer.


    Lu Yuan spent a month refining the two spirit pills.


    Although it took a long time, Lu Yuan could not help but reveal be joyful when he saw his harvest.


    [Wind Spirit Pill (perfect)]


    [Level: Foundation Establishment Stage]


    [Effect: After consumption, the body¡¯s affinity to wind-type spiritual energy will be permanently increased by 50 points in a short time.]


    ¡­


    [Earth Spirit pill (perfect)]


    [Level: Foundation Establishment Stage]


    [Effect: After consumption, the body¡¯s affinity to earth-type spiritual energy will be permanently increased by 50 points in a short time.]


    Looking at the two spirit pills in his hands, Lu Yuan admired them for a while before putting them away.


    Before he consumed the two pills and cultivated the special divine abilities, Lu Yuan had an even more important matter to attend to.


    In the past month, his system interface had been refreshed many times.


    [Metaphysical Pill Refinement Technique (level io):ioooo/ioooo]


    [You have fulfilled the conditions for skill advancement. Do you want to complete the advancement?]


    [Current advancement success rate: 63%!


    Not surprisingly, Lu Yuan saw that his Metaphysical Pill Refinement Technique had finally reached the maximum level.


    Although the success rate of the skill advancement was not high at the moment, it did not matter¡­ He had his methods!


    [Ding! Special effect, Destined Time, activated. Luck value has been temporarily doubled¡­]


    At the same time when Lu Yuan activated Destined Time, the success rate of the Metaphysical Pill Refinement Technique¡¯s advancement changed.


    [Current advancement success rate: 98%]


    The auspicious time has arrived, let¡¯s go!


    [Ding! Metaphysical Pill Refinement Technique is undergoing advancement¡­]


    [The advancement of the Metaphysical Pill Refinement Technique has been successful. Please choose the direction of advancement.]


    [1. Increase the basic success rate of pill refinement.]


    [2. Increase the upper limit of luck during pill refinement.]


    [3. Allow the Pill Refinement Technique to be used for other purposes]


    Lu Yuan looked at the three advancement paths and made his choice after thinking for a moment.


    [Ding! The Metaphysical Pill Refinement Technique has been advanced successfully. You have obtained a new skill, the Divine Soul Pill Refinement Technique.]


    [Divine Soul Pill Refinement Technique: The technique can reach the soul when it has been practiced to the extreme!]


    [Divine Soul Pill Refinement Technique (level 1): 0/10000]


    [Effect: A special pill refinement technique that combines the divine soul. It can be used for pill refinement, combat, and even cultivation.]


    The description for the Divine Soul Pill Refinement Technique was short, but its effects were absolutely overbearing.


    Lu Yuan closed his eyes and grasped the gist of the Divine Soul Pill Refinement Technique. Then, he slowly opened his eyes.


    The joy in his eyes was unconcealable.


    This advanced skill was even more exaggerated than he had thought!


    Lu Yuan stretched out his palm and a ball of green flame appeared in his palm.


    In just a moment, the ball of green flame started to condense.


    In the end, it turned from a ball of divine ability¡¯s flame into a round and smooth green pill.


    [Green Flame Pill (soul)]


    [Level: Foundation Establishment Stage, level 3)


    [Effect: After detonation, it can unleash a green flame attack that is comparable to a level 3 Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator]


    [Shelflife: 3days]


    In terms of effect, the green flame pill (soul) was not much different from an ordinary green flame pill.


    However, considering that this green flame pill (soul) was something that Lu Yuan had refined with nothing but his spiritual sense, soul power, and some power of the green flame, this was undoubtedly very shocking.


    This was because such a technique was not much different from creating something out of thin air.


    Rather, using spiritual sensei, soul power, and spiritual energy to refine special pills was not the most domineering part of the Divine Soul Pill Refinement Technique.


    Instead, the most domineering aspect of the Divine Soul Pill Refinement Technique was in refining the soul!


    This meant that Lu Yuan could temper his divine soul like a pill!


    It didn¡¯t sound much, but after one¡¯s divine soul was tempered to a certain extent, it would be replaced by the nascent soul!


    Generally speaking, only Core Formation Stage cultivators had the means and ability to cultivate the divine soul.


    ¡­..


    However, by relying on the Divine Soul Pill Refinement Technique, Lu Yuan could achieve this at the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    Although he couldn¡¯t form a nascent soul like the Core Formation Stage cultivators, he could greatly increase the strength of his divine soul.


    If his divine soul could be strong to a certain extent, when it was time for core formation, he could then rely on his powerful divine soul to force all the spiritual roots to fuse.


    This would greatly increase Lu Yuan¡¯s success rate in reaching the Core Formation Stage.


    It would not be an exaggeration to say that this advanced skill allowed Lu Yuan to be reborn!


    After some excitement, Lu Yuan quickly recollected his thoughts and calmed himself down.


    Since he had successfully advanced the Metaphysical Pill Refinement Technique, it was time for him to start cultivating the two special divine powers¡­.


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 50 - Chapter 50: Heading to Great Xia

    Chapter 50: Heading to Great Xia


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    [Ding! You have learned the special divine ability, Gilded Sand.]


    Gilded Sand (level 1): 0/200]


    [Ding! You have learned the special divine ability, Formless Squall.]


    [Formless Squall (level 1): 0/200]


    With the help of the luck talent, Lu Yuan spent three days and three nights before he finally learned these two special divine abilities.


    After Lu Yuan successfully learned them, he felt that although his cultivation did not have any obvious changes, his strength had increased by quite a bit.


    In fact, the so-called special divine ability was a special skill that combined ¡°active effects¡± and ¡°passive effects¡±.


    ¡­..


    It was just like how after successfully cultivating the Green Flame Technique, Lu Yuan¡¯s lifespan and spiritual energy recovery speed had increased by a lot.


    This time, after he successfully cultivated the Gilded Sand and Formless Squall, the toughness and operating speed of his spiritual energy, as well as his body¡¯s constitution, had all received significant improvements.


    Among them, Gilded Sand could be perfectly combined with the power of the Nine Guard black tortoiseshell, allowing his defensive power to increase by another level.


    However, Lu Yuan¡¯s current cultivation level was not high and he did not have much spiritual energy, so the Gilded Sand he could produce at this point was actually not much.


    At most, the Gilded Sand would only be able to cover an arm.


    However, once his cultivation increased, he may very well possibly cover his entire body with the Gilded Sand.


    Gilded Sand was extraordinary, but the other special divine ability, Formless Squall, had amazing effects as well.


    The biggest feature of the Formless Squall was its ¡°formlessness¡± and ¡°strong wind¡±.


    The spiritual energy wind that was unleashed by Formless Squall was not only very quiet but also very powerful.


    Coupled with Lu Yuan¡¯s current Wind-riding Sword Control Technique, if he were to use it against an enemy, the enemy might even be instantly killed before they could even react.


    Furthermore, after learning these two special abilities, Lu Yuan also discovered that he could rely on the Divine Soul Pill Refinement Technique to merge a portion of the Gilded Sand with the Formless Squall.


    Although he was limited by his cultivation and the strength of his soul, and thus could only display a limited amount of it, even if it was just a small portion of the special fusion, its effect and power still made Lu Yuan exclaim in admiration.


    The Gilded Sand that had been supplemented by the Formless Squall could kill people without them noticing.


    It could come and go without a trace.


    Not only was its attack power shocking, but it was also pervasive and extremely difficult to defend against.


    All in all, these two special divine abilities greatly enriched Lu Yuan¡¯s combat methods.


    He was no longer the weak fighter he used to be!


    That being said, learning the divine abilities was one aspect, and using them well was another.


    Thus, Lu Yuan spent the last bit of time he had before he left the mountain to familiarize himself with these two skills.


    He wanted to try to increase his proficiency in these divine abilities before he left the mountain.


    Time flowed by unknowingly in the mountains.


    A year later, in the herb fields of the Pharmacist Valley.


    ¡± Who, who used the herbs in my herb fields without my permission?!¡±


    Han Yuanshan, who had just returned, looked at his herb fields, which had been emptied by a third, and shouted angrily.


    Just as Han Yuanshan was looking for clues about the thief, he suddenly saw an envelope on the table in the room.


    He picked up the letter and read it in confusion.


    ¡°Dear honored master, when you read this letter, I should already be on my way to the capital of the Great Xia Kingdom.


    Although you have emphasized many times that there should not be too much danger on this trip, I have a different view. Master, everything in the world is full of variables. No matter how ordinary and insignificant something was, it may still cause some unexpected changes to happen.


    As such, no matter how safe the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s capital was, human-made disasters may be avoided, but natural disasters are unable to guard against. What if a meteorite fell on the capital while I was still there? With your disciple¡¯s cultivation, if I were to encounter such a natural disaster, death is almost certain.


    But as the saying goes, a teacher for a day is a father for life. How could I object to what you have said? I¡¯m not blaming you for forcing me to go down the mountain, just stating the danger of this trip. Considering this, I think it¡¯s necessary for me to improve my cultivation before leaving the mountain. As such, I have taken it on my own to use some of the medicinal herbs in your herb fields to refine some medicinal pills.


    I hope that you will take into account the danger I may go through and not blame me too much. Even if you were present, after knowing this, you would probably allow me to use those herbs, right?


    Finally, I wish my dear master all the best and that you can break through to the Nascent Soul Stage as soon as possible!


    ¨CYour beloved disciple, Lu Yuan.¡±


    Han Yuanshan held the letter in his hand. He could not even smile and was trembling with anger.


    The good news was that the culprit who had laid his hands on the herb fields had been found!


    The bad news was that the culprit had run away!


    Faced with this situation, Han Yuanshan suddenly felt like he had nowhere to vent his anger.


    He couldn¡¯t possibly fly to the Great Xia Kingdom, capture Lu Yuan, and give him a beating, right?


    Just when Han Yuanshan was unable to vent his anger, an unlucky man appeared¡­


    ¡°Master, you¡¯re back!¡± As Bai Dafei entered the herb fields, he smiled and said, ¡°Master, it¡¯s such a coincidence that junior brother seemed to have just left the mountain not long ago. He just happened to miss you. But please don¡¯t blame him for not knowing his manners. He told me to send his regards to you, which means that he still cares for you.¡±


    The unlucky Dafei, who was still talking, did not notice Han Yuanshan¡¯s ¡°cold¡± expression.


    ¡°You mean to say¡­ Your Junior Brother Lu left just not long ago?¡±


    ¡°Yes, 1 was the one who personally sent him down the mountain,¡± Bai Dafei answered subconsciously, ¡°Then, I saw you come back right after I sent him off, so I came back as soon as possible.¡±


    After hearing this, Han Yuanshan was silent for a moment. Then, he waved at Bai Dafei and said, ¡°Dafei, come here. I have a few words to say to you.¡±


    Looking at the expressionless Han Yuanshan, Bai Dafei suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    Danger, danger, danger¡­ There was a situation!


    However, Bai Dafei had no way to refuse his master¡¯s order.


    In the end, he could only walk to Han Yuanshan unwillingly¡­


    Not long after, wails could be heard from the room.


    ¡°Master, why did you suddenly hit me!¡±


    ¡°Why? Do I need a reason to hit you? If I do have to give you a reason, it would be that when you first entered the door, why did you enter with your left foot first? Don¡¯t you know that I hate it when my disciples use their left foot to enter the door first¡­¡±


    Bai Dafei was speechless.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, in the sky outside Qingyun Sect, a seemingly ¡°ordinary¡± youth was currently riding a flying sword and frantically wiping the sweat off his forehead.


    That was a close call. Fortunately, he had been paying attention to the letters in the sect.


    He knew that his master would be back soon, so he decisively chose to run away today.


    Otherwise, he would have been caught by his master on the spot.


    Now that he had already left the mountain, no matter how angry his master was, he couldn¡¯t possibly chase after him to beat him up, right?


    After consoling himself, Lu Yuan took out the map and looked at his current location to see how far he was from the capital of Great Xia.


    The Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s capital wasn¡¯t far from the Qingyun Sect, to begin with.


    Both were located in the center of the Great Xia Kingdom.


    If he were to travel with his flying sword, he could reach in about a day.


    Currently, Lu Yuan was only about half a day away from the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s capital.


    The new director of the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s Devil Slayers Division was about to get into position!


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 51 - Chapter 51: Welcoming the New Director

    Chapter 51: Welcoming the New Director


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The capital of the Great Xia Kingdom, the Devil Slayers Division¡¯s headquarters.


    As a special organization in the Great Xia Kingdom that was used to deal with strange incidents, in a place like the Devil Slayers Division¡¯s headquarters, let alone ordinary people, even those officials who were high and mighty in the eyes of mortals did not dare to rashly come here or make a fuss nearby.


    This was not only because the people in the Devil Slayers Division were all extraordinary people with cultivation. It was also because the Devil Slayers Division was a special existence that was independent of the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s government.


    In the mortal world of the Great Xia Kingdom, there had always been a saying: Once the black-robed smiled, it would be hard to determine if one could live or not.


    The ¡°black-robed¡± referred to the devil-slaying practitioners in the Devil Slayers Division.


    This was because the devil-slaying practitioner¡¯s standard attire was a gorgeous black uniform.


    And the reason why such a saying circulated in the Great Xia Kingdom was that if a mortal met a devil-slaying practitioner, there would only be two situations.


    ¡­..


    One was that they had encountered a strange incident and had no choice but to go to a devil-slaying practitioner.


    The other was that one had done something that even the government couldn¡¯t handle, so the devil-slaying practitioners had to deal with it. For example, offending someone in the Devil Slayers Division.


    No matter which situation it was, it was clearly not a good thing for mortals.


    After all, the former would present the possibility of losing one¡¯s life, but one might even suffer a fate worse than death if it were the latter.


    Therefore, the expressions of most people would change upon mention of the Devil Slayers Division.


    They hoped that they would never see a devil-slaying practitioner in their lifetime.


    With such a mentality, the people thus produced all kinds of rumors about the Devil Slayers Division¡¯s headquarters.


    For example, the Devil Slayers Division¡¯s headquarters was the place where all the vengeful souls and evil spirits in the Great Xia Kingdom were punished.


    It was filled with imprisoned ghosts and evil spirits, as well as some extremely evil people. A mortal would lose three years of their life just by looking at those beings from a distance.


    Therefore, even though the Devil Slayers Division¡¯s headquarters was located in the central area of the capital of the Great Xia Kingdom, the area was very deserted and few people came.


    Only a few of the Devil Slayers Division¡¯s subordinate organizations and the family members of some of the internal members lived in this area.


    This gave the area a unique name: The Devil-suppressing Lane.


    At such a place where ordinary people¡¯s expressions would change the moment it was brought up, it currently showed a completely different scene from what outsiders imagined.


    A group of devil-slaying practitioners in black were standing respectfully in the courtyard as if they were waiting for someone to arrive.


    Devil Slayers Division¡¯s headquarters, front courtyard.


    ¡°Have you heard? The current director¡¯s term has ended. He has been called back to his celestial sect.¡±


    ¡°The old director has left. Do you know who the new director is?¡±


    ¡°Nope. In the past 50 years, the director has always been directly chosen from one of the four great practitioners in the division. But this time, the new director has come straight from the sect. No one knows who he is.¡±


    Just as two ordinary devil-slaying practitioners were whispering to each other, another devil-slaying practitioner couldn¡¯t help but interrupt, ¡°So be it if the new director comes straight from the sect. Although the Devil Slayers Division is extremely terrifying in the eyes of the mortals, we know our own situation.¡±


    ¡°In front of those true disciples of the celestial sects, what difference is there between us and the mortals outside? We¡¯re just dogs that will come and go at their beck and call. No matter who becomes the director, our situation will not change. We are just unlucky people who will be sent to die at any time.¡±


    Hearing the negative words of their comrade, the devil-slaying practitioners next to him did not refute his words.


    After all, the actual situation was not much different from what he had said.


    They, the devil-slaying practitioners, were cultivators.


    However, most of the cultivators in the Devil Slayers Division were only at the Qi Cultivation Stage.


    Only a few of them had decent strength and could reach levels 7 or 8 of the Qi Cultivation Stage.


    With just the cultivation of levels 7 or 8 in the Qi Cultivation Stage, one could already be a silver-rank practitioner in the Devil Slayers Division.


    In the Devil Slayers Division, the ranks of the devil-slaying practitioners were divided into gold, silver, copper, and iron.


    Metal-rank practitioners were usually cultivators below level 3 of the Qi Cultivation Stage or martial artists who had mastered internal force.


    Bronze-rank practitioners were cultivators between levels 3 and 5 of the Qi Cultivation Stage or martial artists with decades of internal force.


    Silver-rank practitioners were cultivators between levels 5 and 9 of the Qi Cultivation Stage or martial artists who had boundless internal force and blood qi.


    Lastly, gold-rank practitioners, who were also known as great practitioners in the Devil Slayers Division, were all cultivators who had reached the Foundation Establishment Stage or martial artists who had broken through to the innate realm.


    With such strength, once they encountered some tricky and strange incidents, it was very well possible that iron-rank and copper-rank practitioners suffered heavy casualties and even be completely annihilated in a fell swoop.


    This had been the case with the previous zombie keeper incident.


    Before Meng Ruyan¡¯s arrival, the Qingyun Sect had already sent two disciples to investigate the situation.


    In those two operations, the disciples of the Qingyun Sect did not investigate by themselves but brought many devil-slaying practitioners with them.


    However, both operations ended in complete annihilation.


    Even the whereabouts of the two Qingyun Sect disciples were unknown.


    It was also because of this situation that the Qingyun Sect finally sent out a Foundation Establishment Stage disciple, Meng Ruyan.


    Thanks to the demoness Meng Ruyan¡¯s profound cultivation, she managed to deal with the Celestial Zombie Sect¡¯s Lu Mo, who was hiding in the suburbs of the capital.


    Therefore, the practitioners were very nervous about the new director.


    They were deeply afraid that this new practitioner would be the kind of person who only knew how to exterminate devils and protect the Dao, and was inflexible.


    If that was the case, they would be in for a good time.


    After all, in many cases, one couldn¡¯t just rely on hot-bloodedness to exterminate devils and defend the Dao. One also had to pay attention to the methods of doing so.


    This was especially true for Qi Cultivation Stage cultivators like them.


    If they attacked rashly without any preparation, they would only lose their lives in vain.


    Most of the Qingyun Sect¡¯s disciples didn¡¯t care much about the lives of these ordinary practitioners.


    If they could exchange the lives of these people for useful information, they even felt that it was a good deal.


    It was not wrong to call them domestic dogs.


    At least, in the eyes of most of the Qingyun Sect¡¯s disciples, these practitioners were just dogs that they had raised in the Great Xia Kingdom.


    As a result, the emotions of the devil-slaying practitioners were very complicated at the moment.


    They were all wondering what kind of person the new director was.


    This ¡°welcoming ceremony¡± that was specially organized for Lu Yuan lasted until evening.


    Just as many were suspecting that the new director might not come today, a ray of green light streaked across the sky.


    Then, in everyone¡¯s surprised, confused, or shocked gazes, Lu Yuan rode his sword and landed in the middle of the courtyard in front of the Devil Slayers Division.


    After Lu Yuan landed, he started to size up his surroundings.


    While he was doing so, four devil-slaying practitioners wearing masks, black clothes, and gold tokens walked to Lu Yuan.


    ¡°May 1 ask if you are Celestial Master Lu of the Qingyun Sect?¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan looked in the direction of the voice.


    What entered his eyes was a masked man in the lead.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me,¡± Lu Yuan said indifferently.


    As soon as he said that, the devil-slaying practitioners around him immediately knelt.


    Even the four gold-rank great practitioners were no exception.


    ¡°The devil-slaying practitioners welcome the arrival of the new director!¡±


    The loud voice and synchronized movements were rather shocking.


    Looking at the grand scene in front of him, Lu Yuan, who had been cooped up in the mountains for 20 years, was more or less not used to it.


    Wait. He just got here, and these guys were already putting up such a grand welcome? But you don¡¯t say¡­. It did feel quite good!


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 52 - Chapter 52: this toYou’re Using Test Your Boss?

    Chapter 52: this toYou¡¯re Using Test Your Boss?


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Alright, alright. You can all get up. I¡¯m not the kind of person who likes to be overly formal. Everyone just needs to go through the motions and show some courtesy.¡±


    Lu Yuan¡¯s slightly joking words caused everyone to be stunned.


    The four gold-rank great practitioners exchanged a look and stood up.


    With the great practitioners taking the lead, the rest of the ordinary practitioners also rose to their feet.


    After everyone had stood up, Lu Yuan looked at the four masked men and asked, ¡°The four of you must be the gold-rank great practitioners in the Devil Slayers Division, right? II


    Upon hearing this, the gold-rank great practitioner, who had been in the lead when welcoming Lu Yuan, stepped forward and began to introduce themselves.


    ¡°Director Lu, I¡¯m the gold-rank great practitioner, Crane. This is the gold-rank great practitioner, Lion-ape. The other two are Firebird and Iron-ox. Firebird and 1 are celestial cultivators, while Lion-ape and Iron-ox are Innate Stage martial artists.¡±


    ¡­..


    Innate Stage martial artist¡­


    Lu Yuan was not too surprised when he heard this term.


    This was because he had already known about the existence of martial artists in the Devil Slayers Division before he had come.


    From the information he had, Innate Stage martial artists were equivalent to Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators.


    They were a group of people who had cultivated inborn vitality, a kind of blood qi power that was not weaker than spiritual energy.


    As there were no martial artists in the Qingyun Sect, Lu Yuan was not clear about the strength of an Innate Stage martial artist.


    However, to be able to compare with Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators, they were definitely not weak.


    At the thought of this, Lu Yuan decided to interact with these two Innate Stage martial artists later.


    He wanted to see the difference between martial artists and celestial cultivators.


    However, that could be done in the future. Lu Yuan, who was not used to being surrounded by so many people, began to disperse the people around him.


    ¡°Alright, alright. There¡¯s no need for everyone to stand here. Go back and rest. As for me, I just need someone to show me around. The others can go do what you have to do. Don¡¯t let your work be delayed because of me. By the way, remember to be careful when you leave. 1 don¡¯t want to hear news of someone unlucky getting into trouble right after my arrival.¡±


    Lu Yuan¡¯s slightly concerned and humorous words not only warmed the hearts of many people, they even laughed out loud.


    This new director seemed to be completely different from the previous directors¡­


    After that, the crowd took a deep look at Lu Yuan before they got up and left.


    Only the four gold-rank great practitioners remained by his side.


    Unlike the apprehension they felt at the beginning, the ordinary practitioners looked much more relaxed when they were leaving.


    This was because Lu Yuan¡¯s attitude towards them had surprised them.


    In the past, the disciples who came from the Qingyun Sect were all high and mighty.


    Even if some were gentle, the contempt that was carved in their bones would still be faintly shown.


    It was the same logic as how one might treat a dog well, but one would never respect a dog.


    Yet now, from Lu Yuan¡¯s expression and words, the practitioners felt a respect that they had not felt for a long time.


    This feeling could not be described in words, but it was real.


    This new director really treated them like humans, upright people!


    This attitude warmed everyone¡¯s hearts.


    They did wonder if Lu Yuan was just pretending or if this was his true attitude.


    Most people still hoped for the latter.


    After all, no one wanted the person they worked for to be a cold-blooded and arrogant person who treated them like domestic dogs and livestock.


    What they did not know was that Lu Yuan¡¯s attitude was indeed not fake.


    Even though he was now in the celestial cultivation world, some things were engraved in his bones.


    For example, treating everyone equally.


    In Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes, celestial cultivators were humans, and ordinary people were also humans.


    Denying mortals was the same as denying one¡¯s past self.


    After everyone had left, the four gold-rank great practitioners standing beside Lu Yuan took off their masks and revealed their true faces.


    To Lu Yuan¡¯s surprise, one of the gold-rank great practitioners was a beautiful middle-aged woman.


    Seemingly noticing Lu Yuan¡¯s shock, great practitioner Crane said with a smile, ¡°Director Lu, my real name is Shang Yun. This is my wife, Firebird Fang Ru. She and I were cultivators who had escaped from the devilish lands in the west in our early years. Fortunately, we were taken in by the Qingyun Sect and finally found a place to stay in the Devil Slayers Division.¡±


    Even though Crane Shang Yun said this in a very relaxed manner, Lu Yuan could feel the bitterness in his words.


    The two were not very old, only about 50 or 60 years old.


    To be able to cultivate to the Foundation Establishment Stage at this age, their talents were definitely not bad.


    Logically speaking, they were completely qualified to join the Qingyun Sect.


    However, perhaps it was because the two were originally cultivators from the devilish way¡¯s territory, the Qingyun Sect didn¡¯t trust them. As such, they were arranged to be in the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s Devil Slayers Division.


    Apart from this cultivator couple, Lion-ape and Iron-ox looked like the typical martial artist.


    Those bulging muscles were even more exaggerated than Schwarzenegger¡¯s in Lu Yuan¡¯s previous life. One look and one could tell that their strength was amazing!


    At the same time, Lu Yuan glanced through their interfaces.


    [Shang Yun (Crane)]


    [Cultivation: Foundation Establishment Stage, level 2]


    [Cultivation Technique: Cloud Crane Technique (Foundation Establishment chapter)]


    [Fang Ru (Firebird)]


    [Cultivation: Foundation Establishment Stage, level 1]


    [Cultivation Technique: Flame Origin Breathing Technique (Foundation Establishment chapter)]


    [Liu Wu (Lion-ape)]


    [Cultivation: Tier 2 Innate Stage martial artist] [Cultivation Technique: Lion-ape Scripture]


    ¡­


    [ZhangTieniu (Iron Bull)]


    [Cultivation: Tier 1 Innate Stage martial artist] [Cultivation Technique: Iron Armor Technique]


    After roughly looking through their cultivation techniques and abilities, Lu Yuan slightly let down his guard.


    From the looks of it, the cultivation techniques and divine abilities that they had learned were normal.


    They didn¡¯t practice any cultivation technique that was obviously evil.


    Judging from this, the Devil Slayers Division in the capital of the Great Xia Kingdom seemed to be very clean, and there were no spies.


    However, it made sense after thinking about it. After all, the Devil Slayers Division was a violent organization with many cultivators.


    The Qingyun Sect must have performed layers of checks before selecting their members to prevent the infiltration of spies.


    In addition, the director of the Devil Slayers Division changed almost every ten or twenty years, and the staff turnover rate was quite high.


    Therefore, it would be difficult to plant a mole here.


    After all, God knows if the next director would come straight from the sect or be someone from the divisions who was promoted. There was great uncertainty.


    Just as Lu Yuan was secretly observing the few of them, Crane, who was quite knowledgeable in the ways of the world, seemed to have thought of something and secretly glanced at his wife.


    Seeing this, Firebird Fang Ru seemed to understand her husband¡¯s plan.


    After rolling her eyes at her husband, she took the initiative to say, ¡°Director Lu, it¡¯s getting late and my children are still young. Please allow me to leave and take care of my children.¡±


    Lu Yuan was stunned for a moment before he nodded and said, ¡°Indeed, we can¡¯t leave the children alone. You should go back first. Remember to be careful on the road.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your concern, Director Lu. 1 shall take my leave now.¡±


    After Firebird Fang Ru, Crane Shang Yun and the other two exchanged glances as well.


    A moment later, the middle-aged men revealed meaningful smiles.


    Crane Shang Yun came to Lu Yuan¡¯s side and said with a smile, ¡°Director Lu, it¡¯s getting late, so why don¡¯t we find a place to sit down and talk? I just happen to know a place that¡¯s suitable for us to talk.¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan suddenly felt as if the situation was like a subordinate entertaining his superior in his previous life.


    ¡­..


    At the thought of this, Lu Yuan¡¯s instinctive reaction was to say, ¡°The place you mentioned¡­ Is it safe?¡±


    Crane Shang Yun was stunned. After pondering for a moment, he seemed to have understood something.


    He said meaningfully, ¡°Director Lu, that place is quite safe.¡±


    After a moment, Lu Yuan stood in front of the ¡°Drunken Cloud Brothel¡±, which was only one lane away from the Devil Slayers Division. His face was stiff, and his eyes were dull.


    He looked at the flirtatious women in thin clothing at the entrance of Drunken Cloud Brothel and said helplessly, ¡°Crane, is this the safe place you said we could discuss matters in?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Director Lu, this is the right place,¡± Crane Shang Yun nodded with a smile, ¡°Director Lu, don¡¯t worry. The girls here have been carefully nurtured and won¡¯t spread rumors. You don¡¯t have to worry about your partner finding out that you¡¯re here. It¡¯s very safe.¡±


    Lu Yuan looked at Shang Yun, who was obviously very experienced, and could not help but ridicule him in his heart.


    He was a man with a wife. How could he come to a brothel? Was his status in his family that high?


    Also, the safety he had been asking about was in regard to his life!


    In contrast, the other party¡¯s understanding of safety¡­ It seemed to be about the safety of his private life!


    Were they using this to test their new boss on his first day? Which superior could withstand such a test?!


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Looking at this place¡­ It would be very safe! You¡¯re the best, Practitioner Shang.¡±


    In the next second, Lu Yuan and the three gold-rank great practitioners swaggered into Drunken Cloud Brothel¡­


    The first internal team-building of the Devil Slayers Division, location: Drunken Cloud Brothel!


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 53 - Chapter 53: Continue the Music and Dance

    Chapter 53: Continue the Music and Dance


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Just as Lu Yuan and the rest reached the entrance of the Drunken Cloud Brothel, a charming mature woman with heavy makeup immediately came up to them with a smile.


    ¡°Milords, may I ask if you would like to listen to music or drink tea? Do you have any girls you are familiar with? If not, I can introduce them to you¡­¡±


    Faced with such professional jargon, Lu Yuan would like to state that this was his first time here and he could not understand it.


    Since he couldn¡¯t understand, he naturally couldn¡¯t answer the beautiful woman¡¯s question.


    Fortunately, among them, there was still the experienced Practitioner Shang Yun.


    Shang Yun walked forward and with great familiarity, he took out a banknote and stuffed it into the beautiful woman¡¯s chest. He said very calmly, ¡°A private room on the third floor. Send over the best girls you have.¡±


    When the beautiful woman saw Shang Yun¡¯s face, she immediately exclaimed in surprise, ¡°Oh my, to think it¡¯s Lord Shang. It¡¯s all my fault for having blurry vision due to old age. To think 1 didn¡¯t recognize you just now. Please come in, please come in¡­¡±


    ¡­..


    Faced with the woman¡¯s warm attitude, Shang Yun still maintained his haughtiness.


    Even so, it didn¡¯t make the beautiful woman¡¯s enthusiasm weaken in the slightest.


    That was because Shang Yun¡¯s action of stuffing the banknote into her chest just now was really charming!


    After receiving the tip, the beautiful woman quickly displayed the professional sendee attitude that the Drunken Cloud Brothel should have.


    ¡°Ladies, send the lords to the private room on the third floor!¡±


    Not long after, a few women wearing provocative clothes came to the side of the four with smiles.


    They held the arms of Lu Yuan and the other three naturally as they led them upstairs.


    During this process, to show that he was not a ¡°first timer¡± here, Lu Yuan tried his best to imitate Shang Yun and put on a classic cold expression.


    However, in front of the experienced girls, Lu Yuan¡¯s attempt to cover up was simply full of flaws.


    They could easily tell that he had never been to a place like the Drunken Cloud Brothel.


    Coupled with Lu Yuan¡¯s young and handsome appearance, the few ladies quickly came up with the image of a rich young master who was not very worldly.


    The girl who was holding onto Lu Yuan¡¯s arm felt as if she had picked up a treasure.


    Not only did she throw flirtatious glances at Lu Yuan with her beautiful eyes, but in the process of going upstairs, she continued to nudge him with her breasts, to the extent that Lu Yuan almost couldn¡¯t hold himself back.


    Regarding this, Lu Yuan¡¯s feelings were very complicated.


    Truth be told, if she was leading the way, she should just do that. What¡¯s the meaning of nudging him so many times with her breasts?


    Was she showing off her skills?


    He knew she was very dedicated to her work, but could she please look at the occasion?


    Couldn¡¯t they wait until they were in a quieter place?


    Soon, they arrived at a private room on the third floor.


    The private room was decorated in a very antique style. Behind the screen, there was a woman playing the zither. The atmosphere was very good.


    Lu Yuan could not help but sigh in his heart.


    As expected of the Drunken Cloud Brothel which was the number one entertainment venue in the capital.


    Whether it was the service attitude and attitude of the staff or the decorations along the way, they were all of the best quality.


    Even Lu Yuan, who had watched countless films in his previous life, still felt a sense of shock.


    Who said that the ancient people didn¡¯t know how to have fun?


    Not only did they know how to have fun, but they were also quite good at it!


    In the private room, after everyone had taken their seats, Shang Yun turned to the beautiful woman who had followed them and said, ¡°Let the girls leave first, we have some things to discuss. I¡¯ll call you again after everything is over.¡±


    As he said that, Shang Yun took out a banknote and placed it in front of the beautiful woman.


    The beautiful middle-aged woman took the banknote and said with a smile, ¡°Then milords, please rest well. When milords are done discussing matters, 1 can arrange for the girls to come and take care of milords at any time.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, you can leave now. There¡¯s nothing for you to do here.¡±


    The beautiful woman nodded before bringing everyone away, including the zither-playing woman.


    When there was no one else in the room, Shang Yun waved his hand and cast a soundless barrier to ensure that no one else could hear their conversation.


    When everything returned to calmness, Lu Yuan looked at the three of them and asked indifferently, ¡°Alright, tell me about the Devil Slayers Division¡¯s situation in the past few years.¡±


    Shang Yun nodded his head and took out a small enlightenment jade.


    The so-called enlightenment jade could be taken as the celestial cultivation version of the USB drive.


    As long as one instilled their spiritual sense into it, the person holding the enlightenment jade would be able to know the information stored in it.


    Lu Yuan took the enlightenment jade and carefully checked it with the system.


    Even though he already had a preliminary assessment of Shang Yun and the others, as a steady person, he would naturally not trust others so easily.


    Caution was the parent of safety. Some things looked like enlightenment jades, but they might be some small bombs.


    [Enlightenment Jade (small)]


    [Effect: Able to store some information.]


    Alright, this was indeed not a hidden weapon that would suddenly explode¡­


    After confirming that there was no problem with this item, Lu Yuan held the enlightenment jade and quickly browsed through the information within.


    There was not much content in the enlightenment jade. It was mainly divided into two parts.


    A part was the information on the Devil Slayers Division¡¯s cases in the past twenty years.


    The other part was information on unsolved cases.


    Without exception, all the unsolved cases were suspected to involve beings comparable to Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators, which was why the Devil Slayers Division couldn¡¯t solve these cases in the short term.


    Among the cases that had already been solved, Lu Yuan saw two familiar names.


    One of them was the demoness Meng Ruyan, and the other was the doormat, Chen Yan.


    Lu Yuan did not really care what Chen Yan had done. He only spent more time browsing through what the demoness Meng Ruyan had done.


    In these twenty years, the demoness Meng Ruyan had come to the Devil Slayers Division three times.


    And for these three times, she perfectly solved Foundation Establishment Stage strange incidents without fail.


    However, Lu Yuan noticed a detail.


    The demoness Meng Ruyan took longer to complete the missions. She spent a lot of her time in the Ye family that was in the Imperial capital.


    Other people might not think much of it. After all, the demoness Meng Ruyan was the Ye family¡¯s young miss, Ye Tingyu. It was very normal for her to stay in the Ye family for a while to see her relatives.


    However, Lu Yuan knew very well that Meng Ruyan was not Ye Tingyu. She had no blood relationship with the Ye family.


    As such, she couldn¡¯t possibly be going to the Ye family just to visit her relatives. There must be some secret.


    That being said, Lu Yuan did not intend to dig out what this secret was.


    Curiosity killed the cat. His plan here was to get through his ten-year term in office smoothly.


    Once the ten years were up, he would immediately leave.


    In this process, Lu Yuan did not seek to gain merits but to make no mistakes.


    It was still the same sentence: He would rather do nothing than make a mistake!


    After burying the matter of Meng Ruyan and the Ye family in his heart, Lu Yuan looked at the other three and said, ¡°1 have a rough understanding of the situation. Today¡¯s business will end here. Everyone, please don¡¯t be restrained. Today, there is no hierarchy between us, only fate that has brought us together.¡±


    Hearing this, Shang Yun laughed. Then, he stood up and clapped his hands.


    Not long after, the room was filled with beautiful women in ancient costumes.


    Shang Yun looked at the girls around him and said with a smile, ¡°Ladies, you must entertain Lord Lu well today. If he¡¯s even the slightest bit unhappy today, then don¡¯t even think about running your Drunken Cloud Brothel in the Imperial capital. After all, whether the Imperial City is in chaos or not is up to us, the Devil Slayers Division, to decide. You should understand what I¡¯m saying, right?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the girls¡¯ expressions froze for a moment before they looked at Lu Yuan with even more fanatical gazes.


    It was as if they could not wait to display all their methods and make Lu Yuan fall in love with the Drunken Cloud Brothel.


    Faced with so many passionate gazes, Lu Yuan could not stand it any longer.


    When Shang Yun saw Lu Yuan¡¯s slightly stiff expression, he took the initiative to take on the task of livening up the atmosphere.


    ¡°Ladies, continue the music and dance!¡±


    ¡­..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 54 - Chapter 54: Luck Item, Evil Buddha Mud Statue (1)

    Chapter 54: Luck Item, Evil Buddha Mud Statue (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Crimson gates reek with meat and ale, while on the streets are bones of the frozen dead.


    In this era where demons and evil were rampant, the noble and powerful in the capital of the Great Xia Kingdom could still have fun every night.


    Lu Yuan, who was immersed in ¡°meat and ale¡±, naturally wouldn¡¯t feel that the scenes he was seeing in the Drunken Cloud Brothel were the projection of the life of everyone in the great Xia Kingdom.


    These scenes could only represent the lives of the influential people in the Great Xia Kingdom.


    In the Drunken Cloud Brothel, who could represent the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s commoners the most?


    They were undoubtedly the servants in the main hall who were serving tea with their heads lowered.


    Yet, even though they seemed to be bending over, the lives of these people were actually still better than the vast majority of the ordinary people in the Great Xia Kingdom.


    ¡­..


    Besides, even the people who were high and mighty in the eyes of ordinary people were also ordinary people who were completely unremarkable in the eyes of the cultivators who were of a higher level.


    Even among cultivators, there was a strict hierarchy and the difference in status was obvious.


    It could only be said that whether it was in the mortal world or the celestial cultivation world, some of the most basic things would not change or disappear because of the existence of spiritual energy.


    That being said, even though Lu Yuan was feeling emotional, he would not think about changing anything.


    Sometimes, people needed to know their limits. They needed to understand what they could do, what they couldn¡¯t do, what they should do, and what they shouldn¡¯t do.


    Lu Yuan did not think that he had the ability to change the world, nor did he have the intention to do so.


    At most, he would do something within his power on the basis that his safety was guaranteed.


    After all, he was cultivating immortality and freedom. His excessive steadiness was only out of his instinct to save his life.


    If he had to live sullenly for the rest of his life, Lu Yuan would rather not cultivate!


    ¡°I can develop steadily, but I won¡¯t accept abandoning my basic self-esteem just to live.¡±


    Lu Yuan laughed and played with the ladies as he thought to himself.


    As he thought about it, his eyes started to become dazed.


    A faint white mist began to appear.


    Shang Yun and the other two, who had been playing around with the girls, suddenly came to their senses and looked at Lu Yuan in shock.


    Ordinary people might not understand what Lu Yuan was doing, but the three knew very well.


    This was the scene of a cultivation breakthrough!


    [Ding! You have comprehended the true essence of cultivation and your Dao heart has become more stable. Cultivation technique Breeze Mystical Scripture proficiency +3000, cultivation technique Nine Guard Tortoiseshell Technique proficiency +3000.]


    I Breeze Mystical Scripture (level 4): 2200/40001


    I Nine Guard Tortoiseshell Technique (level 4): 2200/4000]


    I Current cultivation: Foundation Establishment Stage, level 41


    When the breakthrough ended, Lu Yuan also noticed his changes.


    He could feel the cultivation in his body becoming more profound.


    Lu Yuan was shocked.


    He had heard of breaking through in secluded cultivation and in battle, but he had never heard that drinking wine could also help in breaking through!


    Could it be that he was more suited to drinking and cultivating at the same time?


    It can¡¯t be. There can¡¯t be such a ridiculous thing¡­


    Just as Lu Yuan¡¯s heart was filled with astonishment, Shang Yun, who was at the side, said with a complicated expression, ¡°Congratulations, sir. Your cultivation has improved again!¡±


    Iron-ox and Lion-ape also hurriedly congratulated him, ¡°Congratulations, sir. You¡¯ve improved!¡±


    Even though the girls around them didn¡¯t know what had happened, they were good at observing people¡¯s expressions. They could tell that something extraordinary must have happened to Lu Yuan.


    At the thought of this, they congratulated Lu Yuan as well.


    Hearing the compliments from the people around him, Lu Yuan smiled and drank a mouthful of wine. He did not say anything more.


    His nonchalant attitude made Shang Yun and the others feel even more that he was unfathomable.


    Not only did their new director have a unique personality, but even his talent¡­ It seemed to be terrifyingly strong!


    However, the more capable Lu Yuan was, the happier they, as his subordinates, were.


    After all, this meant that their backer had become more reliable.


    The breakthrough could only be regarded as an unexpected joy for the internal team-building of the Devil Slayers Division.


    After that, the four of them were taken care of by different girls and spent the night in the Drunken Cloud Brothel.


    As he had played with the most beautiful twins in the brothel for a long time last night, Lu Yuan was not very alive the next day.


    Just as he was about to leave, he ran into Shang Yun. The two walked together, supporting themselves against the wall.


    As for Lion-ape Liu Wu and Iron-ox Zhang Tieniu, it could only be said that these two were worthy of being Innate Stage martial artists. Their physical fitness was really good.


    After a night, they were still in high spirits, which made Lu Yuan and Shang Yun envious.


    Still, celestial cultivators were not ordinary people.


    Although he had spent the night fooling about, Lu Yuan recovered in a very short time.


    There was a good saying that the strongest relationships between men included: those who had carried guns together, those who had been classmates, and those who had¡­


    Thus, after that night, Lu Yuan¡¯s relationship with Shang Yun and the others improved a great deal.


    However, Lu Yuan simply could not understand how the married Shang Yun manage to stay at the brothel overnight while his wife did not make a scene.


    Could it be that he had some special housekeeping skills?


    Just as Lu Yuan was about to ask out of curiosity, a commotion on the street in the distance attracted their attention.


    A group of people was gathered in a circle in broad daylight as if they were looking at something.


    One could also hear the faint sound of a woman crying.


    Filled with curiosity, the four weaved through the crowd and arrived at the center..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 55 - Chapter 55: Luck Item, Evil Buddha Clay Statue (2)

    Chapter 55: Luck Item, Evil Buddha Clay Statue (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    At this moment, on the street, there was a classic scene of someone snatching a lady.


    This caused Lu Yuan, who was having a hangover, to instantly sober up. He frowned slightly.


    The situation looked very familiar.


    However, for some reason, Lu Yuan felt somewhat displeased when he saw this kind of plot that would only appear in novels.


    On the street, a fair-skinned woman wearing a white bamboo hat was half-kneeling on the ground and crying.


    Although the woman was dressed in a plain white mourning dress, her enchanting figure and weak posture were still very well displayed.


    The white veil on the woman¡¯s head parted with the wind, allowing others to vaguely see the woman¡¯s fair neck and delicate face.


    ¡­..


    Without a doubt, this was a woman with an outstanding appearance.


    Even the twin courtesans whom Lu Yuan had had fun with last night were inferior to the woman in front of him now.


    After all, there was still a clear difference in temperament between a layman and a professional, which had nothing to do with appearance or figure.


    In terms of temperament, the two courtesans could not be compared to the woman who was like a white lotus.


    After a moment of observation, Lu Yuan and the rest understood the reason for the girl¡¯s crying.


    A group of evil servants surrounded the woman. They didn¡¯t touch her and just surrounded her, playing and laughing.


    However, even though they hadn¡¯t made a move yet, just this formation was enough to explain the problem.


    Not far from the evil servants, a man with a lecherous expression on a tall horse sized up the woman¡¯s body.


    Facing the man¡¯s ¡°disgusting¡± gaze, the woman was shocked and scared.


    However, other than looking around helplessly, the only thing she could do was weep.


    Although many around wanted to be the ¡°hero saving the beauty¡±, it was obvious that the man in luxurious clothes was rich and powerful.


    Therefore, even now, not many dared to help out, afraid of bringing trouble upon themselves.


    On one side was the classic act of selling one¡¯s body to bury one¡¯s father, and on the other side was the classic act of a wicked servant and young master.


    Although the scene was old-fashioned, it would happen almost every once in a while in the Imperial capital.


    Therefore, although the onlookers were furious, no one dared to step forward to stop the evil young master.


    Noticing that Lu Yuan was frowning as he watched everything, Shang Yun asked, ¡°Director, do you need us to make a move?¡±


    However, Lu Yuan¡¯s reply was beyond Shang Yun¡¯s expectations.


    ¡°It¡¯s inappropriate to do so¡­¡±


    Although he was displeased, Lu Yuan still felt that it was inappropriate to make a move.


    He had just arrived and was unfamiliar with the Imperial capital.


    If he acted rashly, he might cause a change that would destroy his ¡°ten years of stable life¡±.


    Other than that, Lu Yuan had another concern.


    Could it be that this act of selling her body to bury her father and snatching a lady in broad daylight was, in fact, an act that someone had deliberately put on for him to see?


    The purpose was to lure him into a trap.


    This was not Lu Yuan¡¯s random thoughts.


    In his previous life, he had seen many similar plots in the news.


    For example, ladies who would specifically rent cars in front of hotels to scam the big bosses, then ultimately marry into a rich family. How was this situation any different from that?


    It was possible that this woman and the young master were in cahoots with each other, and their goal was to catch a big fish here.


    After all, someone who could make a move at this time naturally wouldn¡¯t have a bad heart while having an extraordinary identity. Such a person was a good target to scam.


    When he thought of this, Lu Yuan finally decided not to meddle in this matter.


    However, before he could speak, Lion-ape Liu Wu seemed to have understood something and said, ¡°Practitioner Shang, I understand what the director means! The director is right. It is indeed inappropriate for us to act now. Please think about it, Practitioner Shang. This woman is only trapped, and that evil young master hasn¡¯t done anything indecent yet. That means that although the woman is afraid, she hasn¡¯t reached the level of despair. If the Director were to make a move now, I don¡¯t think it would leave a deep impression in the woman¡¯s heart. At most, he would only get a word of thanks and a promise that she would repay him in her next life. There¡¯s no doubt that there¡¯s still a long way to go before the lady will be willing to devote her body to the director and give up her heart. That¡¯s why I think what the director meant by saying it¡¯s inappropriate is not that it¡¯s wrong to attack, but it¡¯s not right to do so now.¡±


    The moment he said that, the three including Lu Yuan were stunned.


    Lu Yuan was dumbfounded, while Shang Yun and Zhang Tieniu had an expression of ¡°I see.¡±


    At this moment, Lion-ape Liu Wu seemed to have sunk deep into his imagination, unable to extricate himself.


    ¡°In my opinion, the director¡¯s word choice is very clever. Not only have these simple words shown a thorough understanding of the human heart, but they also perfectly grasped a woman¡¯s psychological change from fear to despair. This is the difference between plain helping and providing timely help!¡±


    After hearing all this, Shang Yun waited for a while. When he saw that Lu Yuan did not object, he thought that this was indeed what the director was thinking.


    Hence, he sighed with emotion and said, ¡°Clever, indeed, very clever! I have been too narrow-minded and was unable to understand the director¡¯s thoughts.¡±


    Even Zhang Tieniu, who had always been silent, agreed with a muffled voice, ¡°Although I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying, I think you¡¯re right.¡±


    Lu Yuan looked at Zhang Tieniu in shock as his body froze on the spot.


    Good gosh, even an honest man like Zhang Tieniu believed in this nonsense?


    He hadn¡¯t even said anything yet. Why had all three of them ¡°understood¡± his intentions?


    With such imagination, being demon-slaying practitioners was such a waste. The most suitable profession for them should be novelists!


    Just as Lu Yuan was about to explain that he meant that they shouldn¡¯t make a move at all when he said the word ¡°inappropriate¡±, a system notification suddenly popped up.


    [Ding! Luck item detected. Evil Buddha clay statue.]


    [Luck item: You can obtain the luck within it through a special method.]


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Hearing the system¡¯s voice, Lu Yuan looked in a certain direction.


    On the coffin beside the woman was an unremarkable clay statue of Buddha.


    There was no doubt that the evil Buddha clay statue mentioned by the system was most likely this thing.


    He could obtain the luck within it through a special method, huh¡­


    Lu Yuan pondered for a moment before raising his head to look at Shang Yun.


    ¡°Practitioner Shang, you really should learn more from Practitioner Liu in the future.¡± He said without batting an eyelash, ¡°What I meant just now when 1 said ¡®inappropriate¡¯ is indeed as he has interpreted¡­¡±


    When he heard this, Shang Yun¡¯s face was filled with shame as he said, ¡°You¡¯re right, director. I¡¯ll definitely learn from Practitioner Liu in the future so that I can quickly understand the message you want to convey.¡±


    Just as the three of them were chatting, the luxuriously dressed young man had already walked over to the woman in the mourning dress.


    ¡°My Lord, should we make a move now?¡± Seeing this, Shang Yun asked hurriedly.


    Lu Yuan looked at the luck item beside the woman, the evil Buddha clay statue, and finally nodded.


    ¡°Make your move. It¡¯s time to let some people know that they have to pay back for their doings sooner or later..¡±


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 56 - Chapter 56: Give You Some Face?

    Chapter 56: Give You Some Face?


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Lu Yuan had already decided to intervene in this classic scene of ¡°an evil young master snatching a civilian woman¡±.


    That being said, as a steady person, Lu Yuan had three unshakeable principles.


    First, he must not act on impulse and fight a battle he was not confident in.


    Second, he would never trust anyone easily, especially women.


    Third, he must not miss any details that could cause danger.


    In the short span of one to two minutes, Lu Yuan had already investigated the two involved and came to a preliminary conclusion: He could deal with this matter!


    I Xu Wan¡¯er]


    ¡­..


    [Cultivation: None]


    I Luck talent: Devastatingly Beautiful J


    I Luck: 800/1500]


    [Devastatingly Beautiful: Charm points +ioo, has a certain charm effect]


    [Chen Wei (Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s sixth Prince)]


    [Cultivation: Qi Cultivation Stage, level 3]


    [:uck: 300/300]


    After looking at their interfaces, Lu Yuan was surprised to find that they were both people with luck.


    Among them, not only did Xu Wan er Xu have a luck talent, but the upper limit of her iuck reached an astonishing 1500 points.


    One should know that even Chen Yan, who had joined the Qingyun Sect, only had a maximum of 1000 points of luck.


    Yet now, Xu Wan¡¯er, who had no cultivation at all, had a higher luck limit than Chen Yan.


    What did this mean? This meant that this girl s future was not simple!


    To be honest, at this point, even if Xu Wan er didn¡¯t have any luck, Lu Yuan would not let the luck item go. After all, it was something that had appeared for the first time.


    Therefore, the fact that Xu Wan¡¯er had great luck only made him more determined to interfere.


    Although Lu Yuan was very steady, he would still take the initiative to make a move under certain circumstances.


    After all, the essence of stability was not to avoid everything, but to make a move only when he was 100% confident in dealing with the other party.


    The current situation undoubtedly met all the conditions for him to make a move.


    If this evil young master was someone else, Lu Yuan might have been a little worried.


    However, this evil young master was the Great Xia Kingdom s sixth Prince.


    Lu Yuan was not worried at all about the trouble that might come if he offended the other party. After all, he had already greatly offended the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s Imperial family in the matter of Chen Yan.


    In any case, Lu Yuan felt that Chen Yan would find trouble with him sooner or later.


    By that time, how could the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s Imperial family, the power behind Chen Yan, not come forward?


    It was simply a case of owing a larger debt to the same person.


    Thus, after considering all the factors, Lu Yuan felt that not only would he be able to obtain a luck item, but he would also be able to obtain a ¡°number two lucky lady¡¯.


    The price was only to offend the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s Imperial family once again.


    If offered the same deal again, Lu Yuan would do it 10000 times!


    On the street, as time passed, more and more people gathered to watch.


    The sixth Prince, Chen Wei, also seemed to be getting impatient.


    He got off his horse and walked toward Xu Wan¡¯er arrogantly.


    Seeing this, the servants at the side made way for him.


    Xu Wan¡¯er, who was sitting on the ground, saw that Chen Wei was getting closer. She was so scared that she started to retreat.


    However, the more she acted like this, the more excited Chen Wei was.


    He seemed to enjoy the feeling of a cat catching a mouse.


    Just as Chen Wei was about to touch Xu Wan¡¯er, a flying sword stopped in front of him.


    The sudden flying sword frightened Chen Wei so much that he took a few steps back.


    ¡¯Who is it? Who did this?¡±


    After Chen Wei¡¯s angry roar, four people walked out of the crowd.


    The flying sword then returned to one of the golden-masked men.


    Chen Wei¡¯s expression turned ugly when he saw them.


    He recognized these people.


    Three gold ¡°tank great practitioners and the Devil Slayers Division¡¯s director.


    The flying sword had been used by the great practitioner, Shang Yun.


    Damn it, why were the people of the Devil Slayers Division here?


    At this moment, Lu Yuan and the others were no longer in the casual clothes they were wearing back in the Drunken Cloud Brothel. Instead, they were wearing the Devil Slayers Division s exclusive uniform and masks.


    The masks that were exclusive to the Devil Slayers Division were very special. Not only did they have the function of covering one¡¯s face, but they also had the function of stating one¡¯s identity.


    The masks had drawings that represented the wearers¡¯ codenames, and the color of the mask represented the status of one in the Devil Slayers Division.


    The position represented by the golden mask was the gold-rank great practitioners in the Devil Slayers Division.


    As for Lu Yuan, he had naturally put on his exclusive mask.


    The color of his mask was slightly different from Shang Yun and the others.


    It was not gold, but white, a noble color like white jade.


    As for the drawing on his mask that represented his codename¡­ It was a wisp of beautiful green flame.


    The current director of the Devil Slayers Division, codename¡­ Green Flame!


    Seeing that the people who came forward were not only three gold-rank great practitioners but also the current director of the Devil Slayers Division, Chen Wei was frozen in place.


    However, he seemed to have something to rely on.


    After a moment of hesitation, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°1 didn¡¯t expect that the gold-rank great practitioners of the Devil Slayers Division would meddle in the matters of the living instead of dealing with the demons and evil in our country. Since when did the Devil Slayers Division have the right to interfere in the matters of the Imperial family?¡±


    When he heard this, the wily old fox Shang Yun had already thought of an excuse, ¡°Im afraid there¡¯s no misunderstanding, sixth Prince. We didn¡¯t come here to meddle in your affairs. Our purpose is her.¡±


    The person Shang Yun was pointing at was Xu Wan¡¯er.


    When she saw that Shang Yun was pointing at her, Xu Wan er was stunned.


    Since when did she get involved with the Devil Slayers Division?


    Under Xu Wan er¡¯s astonished gaze, Shang Yun walked to her side.


    ¡°Miss, although 1 just happened to pass by, I can see that your father seemed to have died an unnatural death, so I suspect that there was a demon or evil spirit behind it. Please come with us.¡±


    Hearing this, Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s face turned pale with fear.


    In the eyes of ordinary people like them, the Devil Slayers Division was a devil¡¯s den that ate people whole.


    Few ordinary people who went in came out alive.


    Asking her to go to the Devil Slayers Division was almost the same as sending her to her death!


    However, Xu Wan¡¯er thought about the fact that if she didn¡¯t go to the Devil Slayers Division, she would end up in a worse state.


    Thus, after hesitating for a moment, she timidly nodded.


    However, when she was about to get up, Chen Wei shouted angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t agree! Today, I will take this woman away. Even the Devil Slayers Division won¡¯t be able to stop me!¡±


    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±


    Almost as soon as Chen Wei finished saying that, a chuckle came from the side.


    Chen Wei turned around and found that the person who laughed was the new director of the Devil Slayers Division, Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan walked to Chen Wei and asked, ¡°The sixth Prince, right? Humans have their way, and celestials have their paths. We can t meddle in the affairs of the mortals, but strange and evil affairs like this¡­ You can t do anything about it either.¡±


    ¡­..


    In the face of Lu Yuan s domineering speech, Chen Wei gritted his teeth so hard that he almost broke them.


    Although the Imperial family and the Devil Slayers Division were two completely independent organizations that didn¡¯t interfere with each other, that was only under normal circumstances.


    No matter how one looked at it, the current situation was not normal.


    The position of the Devil Slayers Division¡¯s director was equivalent to the Emperor of the Imperial family!


    If Xu Wan¡¯er was an ordinary woman, Chen Wei would have let Lu Yuan take her away as a show of respect to the Devil Slayers Division.


    However, he couldn¡¯t allow that, absolutely not.


    It was because he was not the one who wanted Xu Wan¡¯er, but his father who was behind him.


    Between offending the director of the Devil Slayers Division and his father, the sixth Prince Chen Wei ultimately chose the former.


    Chen Wei was silent for a moment and suddenly shouted, ¡°Eunuch Li, stop watching. You¡¯re the only one who can handle this.¡±


    ¡¯Sigh!¡±


    With a sigh, an old man in a eunuch¡¯s uniform appeared behind Chen Wei.


    Innate Stage martial artist, the eunuch of the Imperial Palace, Li Tianlu!


    Li Tianlu came to Lu Yuan and said with a benign expression, ¡°Director, can you give me some face for today¡¯s matter?¡±


    Li Tianlu thought that since he had already said that, Lu Yuan should understand that he was actually asking him to give the Imperial family some face.


    Unexpectedly, when Lu Yuan heard this, he laughed. The contempt in his laughter was almost unconcealed.


    ¡°Face? Since when does the Devil Slayers Division have to give you, a eunuch, any face when we do things?¡±


    Li Tianlu¡¯s expression turned cold the moment he heard that.


    It seemed that today¡¯s matter wouldn¡¯t end well..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 57 - Chapter 57: Someone Asked You to Kneel, but I Asked You to Stand

    Chapter 57: Someone Asked You to Kneel, but I Asked You to Stand


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Director, do you really want to let things develop to an irredeemable stage?¡±


    As he said that, Li Tianlu¡¯s body began to emit Innate Stage energy.


    The old man was a tier 2 Innate Stage master martial artist.


    Perhaps he thought that he was quite strong, but Li Tianlu said coldly, ¡°Director, I know that you are new here, so you don¡¯t know a lot about the rules in the Imperial capital. I know that you are a disciple of a celestial sect, and your status is noble, but celestial cultivators are not allowed to easily attack ordinary people. This is a rule set by the celestial sects.¡±


    ¡°Today, since the Devil Slayers Division has interfered in the affairs of mortals, it is a violation of the rules. If you continue to bully the weak, I don¡¯t think the celestial sects will forgive you easily. Moreover, director, you may not know this, but the imperial family has many kins and ancestors in the celestial sects. Take our Grand Emperor for example. He is a Core Formation Stage elder in a celestial sect. As such, regarding today¡¯s matter, director, you should reconsider.¡±


    Lu Yuan looked at him and narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re threatening me, right?¡±


    ¡­..


    As soon as he said that, the surrounding air seemed to freeze.


    Not only Li Tianlu, but even Shang Yun and the others could feel the terrifying spiritual pressure that Lu Yuan was exuding.


    To Lu Yuan, who had three spiritual roots that had achieved Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens, even if he was only at level 4 of the Foundation Establishment Stage, the spiritual pressure he could unleash was comparable to that of a cultivator at level 7 of the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    Li Tianlu was only a tier 2 Innate Stage master martial artist, so he was simply unable to resist such spiritual pressure.


    Bang!


    Under the heavy pressure, Li Tianlu immediately knelt, and the ground under his knees cracked.


    Li Tianlu looked at Lu Yuan, his eyes filled with fear. He felt an intense threat of death.


    To think the new director of the Devil Slayers Division wanted to kill him!


    How dare he? How dare he attack an Imperial capital¡¯s martial artist in the Imperial capital? Wasn¡¯t he afraid of being reproached by the sect?


    Regarding this, Lu Yuan would like to state that not only did he dare to do so, but he even wished that the sect would reprimand him.


    Given his current status in Qingyun Sect, even if he killed an Innate Stage martial artist in the mortal world, the sect leader would at most reprimand him and then lock him up.


    However, was that really a punishment for Lu Yuan? It was clearly a reward!


    Therefore, the current Lu Yuan was rather fearless.


    To think the other party didn¡¯t even know his actual situation and dared to threaten him. This eunuch had the guts!


    After using his spiritual pressure to control Li Tianlu, Lu Yuan came before him and said indifferently, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that a eunuch like you would have the guts to threaten me. It seems like the water in the Imperial City isn¡¯t as clean as I thought. I¡¯m taking her away. If you have any problems, tell the people behind you to come to the Devil Slayers Division to talk to me.¡±


    After he finished speaking, Lu Yuan walked to Xu Wan¡¯er.


    ¡°Get up.¡±


    Xu Wan¡¯er looked up at the stranger in the white mask in front of her. She stood up shakily and did not dare to disobey.


    However, just as Lu Yuan was about to take her away, Li Tianlu spoke again.


    ¡°Wait a moment!¡±


    Lu Yuan turned around and saw that Li Tianlu was using his Innate Stage inborn vitality to resist Lu Yuan¡¯s spiritual pressure with great difficulty.


    His hands were on the ground as beads of sweat fell from his forehead. His arms were trembling.


    But even so, he still looked at Xu Wan¡¯er, who was beside Lu Yuan, and said with gritted teeth, ¡°Xu Wan¡¯er, I¡¯ll make things clear for you today. If you don¡¯t come with us today, not only will your father be unable to be buried in peace, but His Majesty will even order him to be demoted to a lowly status, and his descendants will be implicated. You can think about whether you can bear the consequences.¡±


    Hearing this, Xu Wan¡¯er felt as if she had been struck by lightning. As if she had lost her soul, she almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, a pair of strong hands grabbed her slender waist in advance, preventing her from collapsing.


    Xu Wan¡¯er raised her head and realized that the person who was supporting her was Lu Yuan.


    Through the mysterious white mask on Lu Yuan¡¯s face, Xu Wan¡¯er could see a pair of clear and calm eyes.


    She didn¡¯t know why, but when she saw those eyes, her originally flustered heart immediately calmed down.


    After Lu Yuan calmed Xu Wan¡¯er, he looked at Li Tianlu who was not far away, as well as the sixth Prince Chen Wei who was so nervous that his teeth were clattering.


    It was this one glance that made Li Tianlu so terrified that his mouth hung and his pupils dilated.


    He was horrified to find that his body was burning!


    ¡°All!¡±


    Li Tianlu let out a blood-curdling screech as his body was suddenly covered by a ball of green flames. He was turned into ashes in a very short time.


    This sudden scene shocked not only Chen Wei but also Shang Yun and the other two who did not expect this.


    Their new director didn¡¯t seem to be as easy to get along with as they had thought.


    Other than that, their new director¡¯s cultivation seemed to be quite terrifying.


    At the very least, they did not know when Lu Yuan had made his move, nor how he had killed Li Tianlu in an instant.


    One should know that Li Tianlu was not an ordinary person. He was an Innate Stage master martial artist.


    It could only be said that the disciples of a large sect were different from bumpkins like them. Their methods were very terrifying.


    To Lu Yuan, using the Green Flame Technique to burn Li Tianlu to death was like burning an ant. It was insignificant.


    He looked at Xu Wan¡¯er, who had a pale face and trembling eyelashes, then said with a smile, ¡°Someone wants you to kneel, but I¡­ I want you to stand. Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t think that Practitioner Shang was joking. Your father¡¯s death is not simple¡­¡±


    After saying that, Lu Yuan let go of Xu Wan¡¯er and walked toward the Devil Slayers Division¡¯s headquarters.


    Xu Wan¡¯er was stunned for a moment, then she followed him timidly.


    As for Lu Yuan¡¯s words earlier, she was only half-convinced.


    In other words, she didn¡¯t believe that Lu Yuan¡¯s purpose for taking her away was completely different from Chen Wei and the others.


    But even if she didn¡¯t believe it, she had no cultivation¡­ What else could she do?


    Just like that, Lu Yuan¡¯s group swaggered toward the Devil Slayers Division¡¯s headquarters.


    Along the way, no one dared to stop them.


    Even the sixth Prince, who had been making a scene just now, didn¡¯t dare to say a word as if he had become mute.


    ¡­


    In Lu Yuan¡¯s study room in the Devil Slayers Division¡¯s headquarters.


    For some unknown reason, after Lu Yuan brought Xu Wan¡¯er back to the Devil Slayers Division¡¯s headquarters, Shang Yun and the other two quickly disappeared.


    They each came up with valid reasons for this.


    Shang Yun said that he had official business to attend to, while Lion-ape said that he wanted to practice martial arts.


    Only Iron-ox stayed standing in the study room like a fool. He seemed to really want to investigate the cause of Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s father¡¯s death.


    Fortunately, he was quickly pulled outside by the ¡°smart¡± Lion-ape to practice.


    With that, only Lu Yuan and Xu Wan¡¯er were left in the room.


    Facing such a situation, especially when the person in the room had just burned a living person to ashes, Xu Wan¡¯er would be lying if she said she was not afraid or nervous.


    She was uncertain if she could avoid being burned to death by Lu Yuan in case she said something wrong.


    Thus, she could only grab the corner of her clothes with both hands and sit on the chair in the room with her head lowered as if she was sitting on pins and needles. It seemed that she was afraid that Lu Yuan would notice her.


    However, from the corner of her eyes, she would occasionally glance at Lu Yuan, who was beside the desk.


    It was obvious that she was afraid of Lu Yuan, but she was also curious.


    However, the current Lu Yuan didn¡¯t have the mood to care about her.


    He was attracted by two notifications from the system.


    [Ding! As the host has changed the fate of Xu Wan¡¯er, the daughter of a dead official, and has thus indirectly changed the fate of the Great Xia Kingdom, you have received 1500 points of luck value.]


    [Current luck value: 2552]


    Saving Xu Wan¡¯er had indirectly changed the fate of the Great Xia Kingdom.


    So it turned out that it hadn¡¯t been a show of a tyrant snatching a woman. Instead, it was the plot of King Zhou meeting Daji by chance!


    As expected of a woman with Devastatingly Beautiful as her luck talent¡­ She was indeed extraordinary.


    Other than this unexpected gain of changing the fate of the country, Lu Yuan¡¯s other gain from this operation was the luck item, the evil Buddha clay statue.


    [Luck item: Evil Buddha clay statue]


    [Description: A unique clay statue that contains some divinity. It seems to have the function of absorbing and storing luck. ]


    ¡­..


    [Remark: When the clay statue is destroyed, it may attract the attention of a certain existence. Please treat it with caution.]


    [Stored luck: 875/1000]


    Facing this never-before-seen luck item, Lu Yuan couldn¡¯t come up with a way to deal with it yet.


    It was a special Buddha statue that contained divinity and even had the function of absorbing and storing something illusory like luck.


    No matter how he looked at it, this was not something that could be easily dealt with. It was quite tricky.


    Just as Lu Yuan was thinking about how to deal with the luck item, a soft and weak voice entered his ears.


    ¡°Sir¡­ Sir, can we change locations?¡±


    Lu Yuan raised his head in astonishment and asked doubtfully, ¡°Change locations? Why?¡±


    Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s face immediately turned red.


    However, she seemed to have made a decision. Her eyes turned from lost to determined. She bit her lower lip and said, ¡°If, if it¡¯s the study¡­ It¡¯s a little, a little¡­¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Lu Yuan was even more puzzled.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a little unsightly.¡±


    ¡°Unsightly? Why would the study be¡­¡±


    Halfway through his sentence, Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    Wait, was the girl misunderstanding something?!


    He would admit that he was indeed a little greedy for her¡­ Luck.


    But he had always been open and above board. He was definitely not what she thought he was! He wasn¡¯t a bad guy who liked to snatch women from the streets and rape them!


    ¡°Good guy¡± Lu Yuan thought guiltily..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 58 - Chapter 58: People in the City Know How to Have Fun

    Chapter 58: People in the City Know How to Have Fun


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In the study, Lu Yuan looked at Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s uneasy, nervous, and shy eyes.


    He was at a loss for a moment.


    Good lord, she was such a young girl, and what was her head filled with?


    It can¡¯t be that her brain was filled with nothing else but porn?


    Although Lu Yuan thought of himself as a lustful man, even he couldn¡¯t have sex in such a situation, especially when the other party was someone he had only known for less than a day.


    Looking at Xu Wan¡¯er, Lu Yuan shook his head speechlessly and removed his mask.


    ¡°Miss Xu, I didn¡¯t bring you back for what you think. Just tell me more about your family. After all, Practitioner Shang was not joking with you. Your father¡¯s death¡­ There¡¯s a good fat chance that there¡¯s something strange at work.¡±


    ¡­..


    Xu Wan¡¯er was stunned when she heard Lu Yuan¡¯s words.


    The repeated emphasis on the same words made her understand that Lu Yuan did not seem to be joking.


    Her father¡¯s death was indeed related to evil spirits.


    Thinking of this, Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s nervous mood gradually calmed down.


    She looked at Lu Yuan¡¯s handsome face and began to talk about her past experiences in a gentle tone.


    As a peerless beauty who was born with a luck talent, Devastatingly Beautiful, Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s life was both fortunate and unfortunate.


    When Xu Wan¡¯er was young, she was just an ordinary merchant¡¯s daughter.


    Her father, Xu Jiaping, had become a city tycoon when she was six years old because of his good business skills.


    If Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s father stopped here, it wouldn¡¯t have been a problem for the family to live the life of a wealthy merchant without having to worry about food and clothing.


    However, humans were insatiable.


    After obtaining a certain social status, Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s father, Xu Jiaping, suddenly felt that there was no future in being a businessman.


    Slowly, the idea of becoming an official came to him.


    With his outstanding financial resources, Xu Jiaping managed to get the position of county magistrate.


    With his experience as a businessman, Xu Jiaping¡¯s governance was quite good.


    If that were just the case, Xu Jiaping¡¯s life would¡¯ve been simply wonderful. Be it as a businessman or an official, he had reached decent heights.


    However, everything changed when Xu Wan¡¯er was ten years old.


    The reason why she said that was because she felt that her father, Xu Jiaping, seemed to have changed that year.


    Xu Wan¡¯er didn¡¯t know what exactly happened that year, but she clearly remembered that her father suddenly returned with a Buddha statue in his arms.


    She still remembered what her father had said to her while he was holding the Buddha statue.


    ¡°Wan¡¯er, whether our Xu family can rise to the top in the future will all depend on you.¡±


    From that day on, Xu Jiaping¡¯s official career became smooth sailing.


    In just three years, he was promoted to become a rank 4 official and the family moved into the Imperial capital.


    This official rank had already reached the standard to enter the palace.


    That year, Xu Wan¡¯er had just turned 13.


    She only found out about her father¡¯s plan when they arrived at the Imperial capital.


    To think he wanted her to get close to the current Emperor and become the Empress of the Great Xia Kingdom.


    This was something that Xu Wan¡¯er, who had always been at home, had never thought of.


    After all, she didn¡¯t think that she was cut out to be an Empress.


    In the second year after Xu Jiaping entered the Imperial capital, rumors began to spread in the Imperial capital that ¡°the Xu family has a daughter who has just matured and is kept in the depths of her boudoir¡±.


    In an instant, Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s reputation spread throughout the entire capital.


    The year Xu Wan¡¯er turned 14, a banquet was held in the palace.


    This time, the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s Emperor, Chen De, had specifically asked Xu Jiaping to bring Xu Wan¡¯er over.


    It was obvious that Emperor Chen De was also very curious about the extraordinary daughter of the Xu family.


    Unsurprisingly, Xu Wan¡¯er was indeed stunningly beautiful that night.


    Not only did she receive the emperor¡¯s praise as an ¡°unparalleled beauty¡±, but many high-ranking officials and nobles even took the initiative to propose marriage to Xu Jiaping after the banquet.


    However, Xu Jiaping knew what he wanted.


    Only when his daughter, Xu Wan¡¯er, became the emperor¡¯s concubine could he obtain the greatest benefits.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Xu Jiaping decisively rejected everyone who came to ask for marriage.


    All he wanted was for Xu Wan¡¯er to participate in the selection of consorts five years later.


    These five years were also Xu Jiaping¡¯s most glorious years.


    Relying on his daughter¡¯s glory, he rose all the way to the position of a rank 2 official.


    Everyone knew what his position meant, and they also understood what the Emperor was thinking.


    The daughter of a rank 2 official was fully qualified to be the Emperor¡¯s official consort.


    However, Xu Jiaping and the Emperor¡¯s tacit understanding undoubtedly affected the interests of some people.


    Almost everyone could see that Xu Jiaping wanted to let Xu Wan¡¯er enter the palace, ultimately replacing the current Empress and becoming the motherly figure of the kingdom.


    However, with this, Xu Jiaping undoubtedly offended another terrifying interest group in the Great Xia Kingdom.


    That was the royal relatives with Empress Xiao Yuran in the lead.


    A person¡¯s stance was often unrelated to their personality and intelligence. It was related to one¡¯s position.


    No matter what Empress Xiao¡¯s impression of Xu Wan¡¯er was, the fact that Xu Jiaping had been promoted to a rank 2 official was undoubtedly a very dangerous signal.


    Her position as the Empress seemed to have been threatened.


    If she didn¡¯t do anything at this time, not only would those who supported her be dissatisfied, but even those who remained neutral would change their stance.


    As such, unsurprisingly, when Xu Wan¡¯er turned 20, the year she was about to participate in the selection of consorts, unforeseen events occurred.


    At a palace banquet, Xu Jiaping left in the middle of the banquet.


    Not long after he left, a shocking piece of news came from the harem.


    Xu Jiaping, who was drunk, had actually molested one of the concubines.


    Under the humiliation, the other party had chosen to die to prove her innocence.


    Although the whole thing was strange, there were witnesses and evidence.


    Under the pressure, the Emperor could only lock Xu Jiaping up in prison.


    However, perhaps it was for a purpose that everyone knew, the Emperor did not implicate the Xu family. He only confiscated their property but did not demote the Xu family to lowly status.


    Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s mother died from premature birth, and Xu Jiaping had been focusing on his path as an official for the past few years. As a result, he and Xu Wan¡¯er were the only two key figures in the Xu family.


    Therefore, such a punishment to the Xu family was definitely an act of mercy.


    As the servants left and the property was confiscated, the huge Xu family was gone in an instant. Xu Wan¡¯er was reduced to a commoner.


    When it rains, it pours. As Xu Wan¡¯er was running around trying to save her father¡¯s life, she suddenly received the news that her father had died suddenly in prison.


    After that, Xu Wan¡¯er wanted to bury her father, but she didn¡¯t have any money.


    As such, she tried to seek help from her father¡¯s former colleagues.


    However, those people were all smart and kept a respectful distance from her.


    After all, if they chose to help Xu Wan¡¯er, not only would they offend the Empress, but they might even offend the Emperor.


    Don¡¯t doubt it. This was how suspicious a middle-aged man was.


    It was also because of these obstacles that resulted in Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s act of selling her body to bury her father today.


    Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s incident today seemed like an ordinary case of a young tyrant snatching a woman, but in the dark, was it not also the strategic escape plan of a middle-aged lustful man?


    The Emperor asked his son to take the girl away first. This way, even if something happened, he could let his son take the blame.


    As long as Xu Wan¡¯er did not officially become a concubine, then there would be no threats to Empress Xiao¡¯s position.


    ¡­..


    Therefore, it was a happy ending for both sides to let the sixth Prince bring Xu Wan¡¯er away.


    It was the best result after the political games that involved many parties.


    If the Devil Slayers Division hadn¡¯t interfered today, Xu Wan¡¯er might have been locked up somewhere in the Imperial capital at this point.


    When he thought of this, Lu Yuan sighed.


    Good God, these city people knew how to have fun, huh!


    Some things that looked simple were actually so complicated after careful thought.


    However, while others might be afraid of Empress Xiao, Lu Yuan was not afraid at all.


    At the thought of this, Lu Yuan made his decision.


    ¡°I have a rough idea of the matter. I¡¯ll get someone to bring you to rest. As for the remaining¡­ 1¡¯11 handle it. You may leave.¡±


    Under Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s complicated gaze, she was quickly led out of the study by someone.


    Lu Yuan was left alone in the room, lost in his thoughts as he looked at the evil Buddha clay statue in his hand..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 59 - Chapter 59: I’m in Charge of My Lucky Lady

    Chapter 59: I¡¯m in Charge of My Lucky Lady


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    At this point, Lu Yuan had more or less understood the series of troubles he might encounter after taking Xu Wan¡¯er away.


    If nothing unexpected happened, someone from the Imperial Palace would soon come looking for him after he brought Xu Wan¡¯er to the Devil Slayers Division.


    After all, the person who cared the most about Xu Wan¡¯er, the Great Xia version of Daji, was definitely the current Emperor of the Great Xia Kingdom, Chen De.


    If not for Lu Yuan¡¯s interference, Chen De might have already been riding the girl and having fun.


    Unfortunately, a certain someone who was proficient in ¡°NTR¡± had once again turned into a God-sent character and stepped in.


    After careful calculation, this was not the first time he had taken the Chen family¡¯s girls.


    Back when he was still in the Qi Cultivation Stage, he had dared to snatch the Foundation Establishment Stage Chen Yan¡¯s fiancee.


    ¡­..


    Now that he¡¯s already in the Foundation Establishment Stage, what was wrong with snatching the girl of a mortal Emperor?


    As long as he was strong enough, there was no one he couldn¡¯t snatch!


    He vowed to protect Xu Wan¡¯er, the lucky lady. No one could do anything to her!


    In terms of appearance, lucky lady 2.0 Xu Wan¡¯er was even more beautiful than the demoness Meng Ruyan.


    Of course, this was under the assumption that the demoness Meng Ruyan really did look like she did now.


    Lu Yuan naturally did not think that her current appearance was her original appearance.


    After ail, the demoness was extremely shrewd. She definitely possessed some profound disguising divine ability to assume a fake appearance.


    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to stay hidden in Qingyun Sect until she became a direct disciple.


    In fact, before Lu Yuan came to the Great Xia Kingdom, he had been thinking about how to solve the problem of obtaining luck value.


    After all, after coming to the Great Xia Kingdom, he would be thousands of miles away from the demoness Meng Ruyan, his number one lucky lady. It was a standard long-distance relationship.


    He couldn¡¯t possibly frequently leave the Imperial capital and travel thousands of miles just for a bit of luck value, right?


    Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s appearance perfectly solved Lu Yuan¡¯s problem.


    Whether it was the upper limit of luck value or the difficulty of obtaining luck, the second lucky lady, Xu Wan¡¯er, didn¡¯t seem to be inferior to the first lucky lady, the demoness Meng Ruyan.


    At the thought of this, Lu Yuan decided to make a good plan.


    He wanted to see what he had to do to increase Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s luck while allowing himself to harvest it easily.


    This was a skillful job that ordinary people could not do. Only someone as experienced as Lu Yuan could perfectly grasp the scale.


    As for the luck item, the evil Buddha clay statue, Lu Yuan planned to study it later.


    After all, no matter how he looked at it, this thing was very strange.


    He definitely couldn¡¯t rashly absorb the luck within.


    Otherwise, something would definitely happen.


    Therefore, his focus was naturally on the ¡°nurturing plan of lucky lady 2.0¡±.


    As he thought about it, Lu Yuan suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    Wait a minute, wait a minute, he had aimed for steady celestial cultivation. Why did it seem like he was slowly moving toward the nurturing-type celestial cultivation?


    Something was wrong. Something was very wrong.


    There must be a problem somewhere in the middle of all this!


    And just as Lu Yuan was ¡°reflecting¡± on himself, Shang Yun suddenly appeared outside the study.


    ¡°Director, someone from the palace has arrived¡­¡±


    Someone from the Imperial Palace had come, huh? They were quite fast.


    ¡°Got it. Bring them to the front hall.¡± ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lu Yuan put on his mask, stood up, and walked toward the front hall of the Devil Slayers Division.


    Even though he only wanted to fish in troubled waters and lay low for ten years, he was still the one who had the final say in the Devil Slayers Division in these ten years!


    Were they thinking of easily leaving after entering the Devil Slayers Division? Did they really think that the steady Lu Yuan didn¡¯t care about his face?


    He wanted to see what other tricks these secular nobles can play.


    In the face of absolute power, all tricks were meaningless.


    In the front hall of the Devil Slayers Division, a group of people was standing.


    These people were all fully armed and full of blood qi. One look and one could tell that they were not ordinary people.


    In this team of twenty-one people from the Imperial Palace, there were one Innate Stage martial artist and twenty nearly Acquired Stage martial artists.


    They were the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s trump card, the Imperial capital¡¯s Imperial guards.


    The leader was the commander of the Imperial guards, a tier 4 Innate Stage master martial artist, Qu Zheng.


    Since the establishment of the Devil Slayers Division, there had never been a case of the Imperial guards entering the headquarters of the Devil Slayers Division.


    Before this, the Devil Slayers Division and the forces of the mortal world were clearly divided.


    The two sides did not interfere with each other, which could be considered peaceful.


    No one expected that just on the second day after Lu Yuan, the new Director, arrived, he would let the situation develop to the point where the Imperial guards entered the Devil Slayers Division.


    If this wasn¡¯t handled properly, it could even cause terrifying turmoil.


    And all of this was actually caused by a woman without any cultivation.


    Those who had just found out about the inside story all sighed with emotion about the femme fatale.


    Just as Lu Yuan headed over, the gold and silver-rank practitioners of the Devil Slayers Division had also arrived at the front hall.


    They were in a standoff with the Imperial guard¡¯s commander, Qu Zheng.


    However, what was strange was that even though it was the Imperial guards who came, the ones with serious and nervous expressions were not the practitioners of the Devil Slayers Division, but the Imperial guards.


    ¡°Commander Qu, what kind of wind blew today that made you, a group of Imperial lackeys, swarm to my Devil Slayers Division like bees and make a scene?¡± Firebird Fang Ru looked at the Imperial guards standing in the middle of the hall and sneered.


    Faced with Firebird Fang Ru¡¯s ridicule, Qu Zheng acted as if he did not hear it.


    Fang Ru wasn¡¯t the only one who was fearless. The other practitioners also did not take the Imperial guards seriously.


    The power of a secular dynasty was not the least bit threatening to the people in the Devil Slayers Division who had no intention of becoming officials.


    They had joined the Devil Slayers Division only because they could obtain the cultivation resources they wanted here.


    If they didn¡¯t have these cultivation resources, unaffiliated cultivators like them could go anywhere!


    In other words, the only power in the entire Great Xia Kingdom that could make them fear was the Qingyun Sect.


    The Emperor of the Great Xia Kingdom? He should just take care of his mortals and not come here to scam them.


    To be honest, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the Qingyun Sect had no interest in managing worldly affairs, God knows who would be the Emperor of the Great Xia Kingdom.


    In the midst of this confrontation, Lu Yuan and Shang Yun appeared in the front hall.


    Upon seeing Lu Yuan¡¯s appearance, the demon-slaying practitioners, who were originally unruly, immediately stood upright.


    The four gold-rank great practitioners bowed respectfully, ¡°Greetings, Director


    Green Flame.¡±


    The other practitioners followed suit.


    ¡°Greetings, Director Green Flame.¡± ¡°Everyone, please save it.¡± ¡°Thank you, Director Green Flame.¡±


    Seeing Lu Yuan, the Devil Slayers Division¡¯s director, appear, Qu Zheng, who had been putting on a poker face, finally opened his mouth, ¡°I am the commander of the Imperial guards, Qu Zheng. Greetings, Director Green Flame.¡±


    Lu Yuan looked at him and said in a flat tone, ¡°Qu Zheng, right? If you can¡¯t come up with a reasonable reason to convince me today, then the twenty-one people who entered the door today can just stay here.¡±


    The moment he said that, a ball of green flame appeared behind Lu Yuan.


    Immediately after, a terrifying spiritual pressure crushed Qu Zheng and the rest.


    In the face of the sudden and terrifying spiritual pressure, everyone¡¯s expression, including Qu Zheng¡¯s, changed drastically.


    However, to Lu Yuan¡¯s surprise, these people seemed to be equipped with some kind of special battle formation.


    Under Qu Zheng¡¯s lead, the twenty-one people seemed to have become one.


    As such, they could barely resist Lu Yuan¡¯s spiritual pressure, though Lu Yuan wasn¡¯t serious anyhow.


    ¡­..


    Under immense spiritual pressure, Qu Zheng clenched his jaw and said, ¡°Reporting to Director Green Flame, I¡¯m here by His Majesty¡¯s order to ask the Devil Slayers Division to hand over the daughter of a criminal, Xu Wan¡¯er. I hope the director can be flexible and not hurt the peace.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Yuan laughed.


    He did not answer Qu Zheng¡¯s question directly but turned to look at Shang Yun.


    ¡°Practitioner Shang, they want me to hand someone over. What do you think 1 should do?¡±


    When the wily old fox Shang Yun heard this, he smiled and said, ¡°Director Green Flame, we don¡¯t have a woman named Xu Wan¡¯er in the Devil Slayers Division. We can¡¯t hand her over if we don¡¯t even have her. Thus, I¡¯m afraid that well have to disappoint Commander Qu and his Majesty today.¡±


    Lu Yuan nodded his head in satisfaction and then looked at Qu Zheng, ¡°Did you hear that, Commander Qu? The person you want is not in my Devil Slayers Division.¡±


    Qu Zheng¡¯s expression changed. Just as he was about to continue saying something, an even more terrifying spiritual pressure than the previous one came at him.


    ¡°Commander Qu, I hope that you¡¯ll think carefully before you say anything.


    After all, once you say something wrong¡­ You may die.¡±


    The moment these words were spoken, Qu Zheng felt as if the air around the hall had instantly solidified and was filled with killing intent.


    Looking at the pale-faced Qu Zheng who did not dare to speak, Lu Yuan sneered in his heart.


    He was the one who would decide the fate of his lucky lady. Let alone a mere commander of the Imperial guards, even if the Emperor came today, he would be able to make the other party return to where he came from.


    It was true that he had a steady personality, but it was also because he was very stable that he dared to conclude: Today, he was going to make Great Xia¡¯s Imperial family swallow this loss!


    Old Chen De had better keep the hat on well!


    Kekeke¡­.


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 60 - Chapter 60: Not Only Do I Want to NTR You, I Also Want You to Protect Me

    Chapter 60: Not Only Do I Want to NTR You, I Also Want You to Protect Me


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In the face of the powerful Lu Yuan, Qu Zheng felt as if he was standing on the edge of a cliff.


    If he said a single wrong word, he would face the risk of falling to his destruction at any time.


    To be honest, if he had a choice, he didn¡¯t want to come to the Devil Slayers Division at all.


    After all, it wasn¡¯t just ordinary people who were afraid of the Devil Slayers Division. Even martial artists like him wanted to stay away from this place.


    It must be known that only two types of people could appear in the Devil Slayers Division.


    One was the practitioners who specialized in combat with demons and strange beings.


    The other was the demons and strange beings captured by the practitioners.


    ¡­..


    No matter which of these two types, they were both beings with outstanding strength and strange personalities.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the Imperial guards were like ferocious beasts, but here, they were only docile kittens.


    Under Lu Yuan¡¯s terrifying spiritual pressure, Qu Zheng finally made a decision after weighing the pros and cons.


    He forced his trembling body to stay strong and said, ¡°Since¡­ Since Director Green Flame has said so, we will definitely convey these words to His Majesty. We¡¯ll go back first to report and won¡¯t continue disturbing the Devil Slayers Division.¡±


    However, just as Qu Zheng was about to leave with his Imperial guards, Lu Yuan suddenly spoke.


    ¡°Hold on¡­¡±


    No, this was too much. It was just too much!


    He had already said such words, so why was the other party still not letting go of him? He was just a small Imperial guard commander! Was the other party really not going to give them a way out?


    Although he thought this in his heart, Qu Zheng did not dare to say these words out loud.


    He turned around and forced a smile, ¡°Director Green Flame, do you have any other orders?¡±


    If one said he was a coward, he could still speak at this time. But if one said he was not a coward, his legs were trembling badly.


    ¡°Commander Qu, before you go back to report, I have some words for you to convey to His Majesty.¡± Lu Yuan looked at him and said calmly.


    ¡°Humans have their way, and celestials have their paths. His Majesty should know better than me how Lord Xu died. What I want to tell you is that if everyone sticks to their duties, there will be no problems. But if someone wants to reach out to places they shouldn¡¯t touch, then I hope that they have thought of the consequences of doing so. Alright, you can leave now.¡±


    Looking at Lu Yuan¡¯s departing back, Qu Zheng fell into deep thought.


    Before he had come to the Devil Slayers Division, he had roughly understood the ins and outs of the matter.


    He had thought that this was a simple disaster caused by a beautiful lady.


    But listening to the words of the new director, things did not seem to be so simple¡­


    Could it be that this matter was actually not quite the same as what he had imagined?


    The new director hadn¡¯t taken Xu Wan¡¯er away out of lust, but instead due to another secret?


    At the thought of this, Qu Zheng suddenly had a flash of inspiration.


    Yes, this matter was definitely not that simple.


    All the directors of the Devil Slayers Division had been ¡°great cultivators¡± who aspired to become celestials.


    There was no reason and no way that they would be like ordinary people, unable to think straight at the sight of beautiful women.


    From the looks of it, Director Green Flame¡¯s domineering attitude today might be because he felt that His Majesty had broken the rules, so he used thunderous means to give them a warning.


    Unfortunately, Eunuch Li underestimated the methods of the new director and ultimately turned into a pile of ashes after angering the other party.


    At the thought of this, Qu Zheng felt that the water here was very deep.


    Leave quickly, he must leave quickly. This matter was not something a small Imperial guard commander like him can solve.


    Why should a mortal like him join in a fight between celestials?


    In the study of the Devil Slayers Division.


    ¡°Phew¡­ I¡¯ve finally sent them away.¡±


    Lu Yuan took off his mask and sank into his seat.


    After chasing Qu Zheng away, Lu Yuan felt that the matter with Xu Wan¡¯er had basically come to an end.


    As a steady person, Lu Yuan hated trouble.


    Although he wasn¡¯t afraid of the Great Xia¡¯s Imperial family and was certain that they couldn¡¯t do anything to him, nothing was absolute in this world. Who knew if there was a terrifying old monster hidden within the Great Xia¡¯s Imperial family?


    Although the possibility was small, it was not impossible.


    That being said, Lu Yuan was willing to give it a shot as long as there was a 98% chance of success. This time, he was certain that there was a 98% chance that the Great Xia¡¯s imperial family would suffer in silence.


    Hence, he decisively made a move and obtained the luck item, as well as the second lucky lady.


    It was very simple. As a successor disciple of the Qingyun Sect, Lu Yuan must not die in the Great Xia Kingdom no matter what.


    If such a situation were to happen, the entire Great Xia Kingdom would be turned upside down.


    By then, anyone who had a conflict with Lu Yuan would become the target of the Qingyun Sect.


    Thus, the current Great Xia¡¯s Imperial family did not dare to attack him.


    Rather, they even had to think of ways to protect him.


    The stronger Lu Yuan¡¯s attitude towards Great Xia¡¯s Imperial family was, the safer he would be.


    This was one of the key reasons why Lu Yuan was so strong-willed ¨C he was trying to divert the disaster.


    He wanted to create a scene where there was a huge conflict between him and the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s Imperial family, which would make it so that the other party would have no choice but to think of ways to protect him.


    With this, the entire Great Xia¡¯s Imperial family would be forced to become his protective umbrella.


    It was as if not only had he NTR-ed them, but the latter also had to drive him home safely.


    It was extremely unreasonable!


    Of course, Lu Yuan had also considered the disadvantages of doing so.


    For example, the enemy forces of the Great Xia¡¯s Imperial family might use this opportunity to plot against him and then push the blame onto the Great Xia¡¯s Imperial family.


    Regarding this situation, Lu Yuan¡¯s solution was simple.


    And that was to stay in the Devil Slayers Division and never leave!


    The Devil Slayers Division was a subsidiary of the Qingyun Sect in the mortal world, so it was not a simple place.


    One could simply treat the Devil Slayers Division¡¯s headquarters as a small sect.


    Not only were there various defensive arrays in the Devil Slayers Division, but there was also a teleportation array in the depths of the headquarters.


    This was to allow the people here to leave immediately in the event of an emergency.


    Even if Core Formation Stage cultivators came, Lu Yuan would be able to escape safely.


    Thus, as long as he stayed in the Devil Slayers Division and did not move, nothing would happen to him.


    Therefore, one should not underestimate Lu Yuan¡¯s rashness this time.


    In reality, everything was within his control!


    Others might be able to earn a small profit, but he would never lose!


    When he thought about it carefully, the Great Xia¡¯s Imperial family was miserable.


    The number one lucky lady, the demoness Meng Ruyan, had been snatched from Chen Yan.


    The second lucky lady, Xu Wan¡¯er, had also been snatched from the Emperor of Great Xia.


    The father and son were clearly in different places, but their plans had been ruined by the same guy.


    God knows if they were too unlucky or if a certain someone was just bad.


    With the end of today¡¯s matter, Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s matter was almost over as well.


    He wouldn¡¯t hand her over, and the Imperial family of the Great Xia wouldn¡¯t dare to continue to demand for her.


    Even if the Emperor of the Great Xia Kingdom was unhappy, he could only swallow this loss in silence.


    He would have to wear the hat properly!


    At the thought of this, Lu Yuan could not help but cackle.


    Kekeke¡­


    ¡­..


    Great Xia Kingdom, Imperial Palace, Imperial study.


    Bang!


    The Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s Emperor, Chen De, furiously threw the vase in his hand at Qu Zheng.


    Qu Zheng did not dare to dodge and allowed the vase to smash into his head.


    ¡°I asked you to go to the Devil Slayers Division and bring her back. In the end, not only did you not bring her back, but you also left with your tail between your legs. What¡¯s the use of keeping you?¡±


    In the face of the furious Emperor Chen De, Qu Zheng could only lower his head and take the scolding. He did not dare to say a word.


    Seeing Qu Zheng like this, Chen De finally calmed down after taking a few breaths.


    He looked at Qu Zheng and said with a dark expression, ¡°Did the new director of the Devil Slayers Division really tell you that he meddled in this matter because of the existence of demons?¡± ¡°Your Majesty, that is indeed what Director Green Flame said,¡± Qu Zheng replied in a low voice.


    Upon hearing this, Emperor Chen De¡¯s expression became unfathomable.


    In the end, he seemed to have thought of something and waved his hand at Qu Zheng.


    ¡°Alright, alright. You may leave. I need to rest. As for Xu Wan¡¯er¡­ Let¡¯s drop this.¡±


    Qu Zheng secretly heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this.


    ¡°1 will do as you command.¡±


    After Qu Zheng left, Chen De¡¯s eyes gradually became meaningful.


    Then, he stood up and walked to the bookshelf behind him.


    The next second, the bookshelf slowly opened.


    In the Imperial study, there was a secret passage that no one knew about.


    After making sure that no one was around, Chen De walked into the secret passage and disappeared..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 61 - Chapter 61: Chen De’s Dream of Longevity

    Chapter 61: Chen De¡¯s Dream of Longevity


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Following the narrow passage, Chen De soon arrived at a dark secret chamber.


    In the depths of this secret chamber, there was a strange half-man and half-women Buddha statue with a smile on its face.


    Most Buddha statues gave people kind eyes and a sense of solemnity.


    However, the Buddha statue in front of him gave off an indescribable obscene and evil feeling.


    Apart from its strange appearance, the Buddha statue had a very strange pose.


    The Buddha statue¡¯s hands were placed on its abdomen and made a gesture of holding something.


    However, there was nothing in its hands.


    ¡­..


    Or rather, it used to hold something, but now no longer did.


    Chen De walked towards the Buddha statue and muttered to himself, ¡°The Buddha statue has fallen into the hands of the Devil Slayers Division. Even the body of the Goddess who gave birth to the child was being protected by them.¡±


    ¡°Damn the Devil Slayers Division, damn the Qingyun Sect. I just want to cultivate a reincarnated Buddha body to seek longevity. Why are they ruining my good deed!¡±


    After his anger subsided, Chen De slowly calmed down.


    ¡°We can find a Goddess again, but we have to find a way to get the Buddha statue back.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, a mortal body like mine with no spiritual roots would be unable to cultivate a Buddha at all.¡±


    Thinking of this, Chen De raised his head and looked at the evil Buddha statue before him.


    ¡°For the love of the Buddha, I am willing to use ten years of the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s national luck to exchange for ten Blood Monk Sariras.¡±


    As he spoke, Chen De placed his Imperial Jade Seal in the palm of the Buddha statue and cut his palm, enduring the pain.


    Following, Chen De¡¯s blood fell onto the Imperial Jade Seal.


    A large amount of lucky golden light appeared around the Jade Seal.


    With the appearance of the golden light, the Jade Seal seemed to come alive.


    The Little Golden Dragon carved on the top of the Jade Seal slowly raised its head.


    However, when it just raised its head, it began to tremble crazily as if it had seen something terrifying.


    Above its head, the originally motionless Buddha statue was actually looking down at it.


    The Buddha statue¡¯s closed eyes were open, and the corners of its mouth were split open to the ears, revealing a terrifying smile.


    From its expression, it was as if the Buddha statue had seen some delicious food.


    A moment later, a miserable roar came from the secret chamber.


    It sounded like the desperate roar of a dying antelope hunted down by a lion.


    After two hours, Emperor Chen De finally walked out of the secret chamber.


    A half-opened wooden box appeared in his hand.


    Inside the wooden box were multiple strange Blood Monk Sariras.


    [Blood Monk Sarira]


    [Effect: After consumption, Acquired Stage martial artist can forcefully break through to the innate realm and become a Blood Warrior Monk.]


    [Side Effects: The user¡¯s lifespan will be greatly reduced and they will lose their rationality.]


    Chen De, who had just walked out of the secret chamber, suddenly spoke.


    ¡°Eunuch Zhao¡­¡±


    ¡°Servant is here.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a figure slowly walked out from the shadows beside him.


    If this person had not appeared on his own initiative, ordinary people might not have discovered him at all.


    This was Zhao Youwei, the chief eunuch in charge of the East Chamber of the Palace¡¯s two chambers.


    He is of the same rank as the Great Eunuch Li Tianlu, who was previously burned to death by Lu Yuan¡¯s green flames.


    Zhao Youwei, the head of the East Chambers, had also reached the Innate Stage martial artists realm.


    From the evil aura on his body, it seemed that he was not as simple as an ordinary Innate Stage martial artists.


    Looking at Zhao Youwei, Chen De said weakly, ¡°Eunuch Zhao, take these Blood


    Monk Sariras.¡±


    ¡°Everything will be the same as last time. First, we will choose ten acquired


    best Imperial Guards to consume it. Then, we will train them well.¡±


    ¡°Servant will obey.¡±


    He waited for Zhao Youwei to leave the Palace¡¯s Royal Study with the Blood Monk Sarira.


    Chen De sat on the imperial chair in the royal study with a tired expression. His face was a little pale.


    It seemed that what happened in the secret chamber had cost him a lot.


    The more Chen De thought about it, the more he felt that the Devil Slayers Division had really meddled with other people¡¯s business this time.


    If not for Lu Yuan¡¯s interference, he would not have needed to spend so much effort.


    There was even no need to sacrifice the country¡¯s luck in exchange for these ten Blood Monk Sariras.


    Why do you think he sacrificed the country¡¯s luck in exchange for these ten Sariras?


    It was all to find an opportunity to steal the Buddha Statue from the Devil Slayers Division.


    Although he was the Emperor of the Great Xia Kingdom, he was only the Emperor of this generation of the Great Xia Kingdom.


    Not to mention that the Qingyun Sect was above the Great Xia Kingdom.


    Just the imperial family disciples who entered the Qingyun Sect for celestial cultivation could surpass him, a secular emperor, in terms of status.


    Once people discovered that Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s luck had been greatly reduced, someone would come looking for him sooner or later.


    Although ten years of national luck was not little, it was definitely not a lot either.


    When the time comes, he only needed to do something ridiculous to cover it up and he would be able to perfectly dodge it.


    Normally speaking, Chen De, who had already reached the peak of mortal power, should not have taken such a risk.


    However, humans were all like this. The more they got, the less satisfied they were.


    As he grew older, Chen De gradually felt that his life was coming to an end.


    However, without a spiritual root, he had no way to increase his lifespan through cultivation.


    Back then, it was precisely because he did not have a spiritual root that he was lucky enough to obtain the throne of the Great Xia Kingdom.


    However, if he had a choice, Chen De felt that he would rather not have the throne in exchange for the right to enter the Qingyun Sect.


    After all, being a secular emperor was not as comfortable as being a high and mighty immortal.


    At least, that was what Chen De thought.


    Fortunately, all these took a turn for the better twenty years ago.


    That year, Chen De was in his prime and had a certain amount of ambition.


    He had thought that he could neither practice celestial cultivation nor seek immortality,


    It would be better to put all his energy into national governance and gain a good reputation.


    Therefore, when Chen De was forty years old, he specially arranged a private visit in disguise.


    He wanted to take the opportunity to see the real situation in the country and formulate some beneficial policies for the country.


    But it was during this year that Chen De met the person who changed his life.


    A devil monk from the Joyful Clan.


    After the devil monk found Chen De, he gave him two Buddha statues.


    One was the Buddha statue that Chen De had placed in the secret chamber.


    The other one was the Buddha statue that Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s father had ¡®luckily¡¯ obtained.


    ¡­..


    The Buddha statue that Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s father, Xu Jiaping, had obtained was actually given to him by Chen De secretly.


    The reason was very simple, and that was according to what the devil monk of Joyful Sect said.


    If Chen De wanted to undergo cultivation, he had to get rid of his current physical body that lacked the spiritual root.


    And if he wanted to achieve this, he could only choose to reincarnate and cultivate again.


    The method of reincarnating and cultivating was not difficult.


    As long as Chen De could find a woman who was born in a gloomy year, gloomy month, and gloomy day.


    And make her pregnant with his own child after she was twenty years old.


    Next, as long as he fused the Buddha statue into the fetus, he could complete the rebirth.


    As for why Chen De did not directly kidnap Xu Wan¡¯er and keep her captive was simple.


    This was because the reincarnation he wanted was not a simple reincarnation and cultivation.


    Instead, he wanted to reincarnate as a prince of the Great Xia Kingdom.


    This was the only way he could use his identity as the new prince to enter the Qingyun Sect legitimately.


    And if he wanted to be reborn as a prince, then Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s identity had to be at least a princess.


    This was also the reason why Chen De wanted to support Xu Jiaping and help him break away from his lowly peddler status as soon as possible.


    As for the matter of him entering into the Qingyun Sect after reincarnation, it was at the request of the devil monk when he gave him the Buddha statue.


    Of course, Chen De knew what the other party¡¯s purpose was for asking him to do this.


    However, in the face of the temptation of longevity, Chen De ultimately agreed to the deal.


    He also began to secretly search for a suitable Buddha Statue to descend into the body of a Goddess.


    After he found Xu Wan¡¯er, the Goddess, Chen De began to arrange everything.


    However, there was one thing that Chen De did not expect.


    That was, he had forgotten about the jealousy of women when he was thinking about reincarnation.


    This caused Xu Wan¡¯er, who was about to enter the palace, to suddenly have an unexpected change.


    In the end, she was brought to the Devil Slayers Division along with the Buddha statue.


    The plan that was originally solid plan fell at this last step.


    It was as if somewhere, something was stopping him.


    However, Chen De would not give up just like that.


    For a person who was about to die, for the sake of longevity¡­ he could do anything.


    ¡°Director green flame, I don¡¯t believe that you can stay in the Devil Slayers Division forever.¡±


    ¡°As long as you leave, I can get back everything I lost.¡±


    In the backyard of the Devil Slayers Division¡¯s headquarters.


    ¡°Director Sir, are you sure you want to build your residence in this headquarters?¡±


    ¡°You have to know that with your status, you can buy a good house in the best location in the Imperial Capital.¡±


    Facing Shang Yun¡¯s doubts, Lu Yuan said very seriously, ¡°Practitioner Shang, I have to criticize you for what you¡¯ve said.¡±


    ¡°What do cultivators like us cultivate? Naturally, it is to cultivate longevity and freedom.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s never easy to achieve these two things.¡±


    ¡°The chaos of the mortal world is only a fleeting cloud in the end.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve set up my residence here to set an example and teach you a principle.¡±


    ¡°That is, cultivators like us should focus our energy on cultivation and not on other messy things.¡±


    ¡°I have made up my mind. You don¡¯t need to say anything else. Get someone to clean this place up.¡±


    ¡°During this period when I¡¯m the director, I¡¯m determined not to leave the Devil Slayers Division and set an example for you.¡±


    ¡°I want you to understand what it means to have a firm heart of Dao!¡±


    Shang Yun didn¡¯t believe a single word of this pompous statement.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he saw the director hugging women in the Drunken Cloud Brothel and fighting the twin courtesans alone in the middle of the night.


    Shang Yun thought to himself, ¡°I am afraid that 1 would have believed your nonsense!


    I think it¡¯s fake that the director, you, are working hard to cultivate. The real motive is that you¡¯re hiding a mistress in your golden house.


    After all, Sir¡­ had just brought back a peerless beauty!¡±


    However, Shang Yun naturally would not have said these words out loud.


    He didn¡¯t want the Director¡¯s green flames to land on him.


    Thus, Shang Yun cooperated and showed a look of admiration. ¡°Director Sir is wise. It¡¯s our fortune to have a director like you!¡±


    Although Shang Yun said that, he started to underestimate him in his heart.


    He had to remind Xiaoru not to get too close to the new director.


    Although their new director had a high cultivation level and a good personality¡­


    But it was this weakness¡­ It seemed quite obvious.


    He had only been in the Imperial Capital for a day and a night, and not only did he have sex in Drunken Cloud Brothel every night, but he even made up a pretense on the streets to kidnap a peerless beauty.


    If Xiaoru and the director were to get close, there might be something more on his head¡­


    Fire prevention, theft prevention, Lu Yuan prevention!


    This was Shang Yun¡¯s most sincere thought at the moment..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 62 - Chapter 62: Shadow Clone and Proficiency Match Better!

    Chapter 62: Shadow Clone and Proficiency Match Better!


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Under Shang Yun and the others¡¯ careful arrangements.


    In the depths of the Devil Slayers Division, an extremely dangerous place in the eyes of outsiders.


    Was quickly tidied up into a quaint little courtyard.


    On the whole, there was nothing special about this courtyard. It was a standard courtyard house.


    However, even though it was small, it was complete with everything needed.


    Not only were there mountains and rivers in the courtyard but there were also flowers and plants. It was very suitable for living.


    Lu Yuan did not know what others thought, but he was very satisfied with this ¡®new home¡¯.


    ¡­..


    In any case, his next cultivation would not cause much of a commotion, so he could just carry it out in this small courtyard.


    Lu Yuan did not care at all if the courtyard was big or if the decorations were gorgeous.


    The only thing he cared about was the quality of soundproofing and the size of the bed.


    Not to misunderstand. If the soundproofing was good, it could ensure that he would not be affected by outsiders when he cultivated.


    And if the bed was big, it would be more comfortable when he cultivated.


    Shang Yun ¡®understood¡¯ Lu Yuan¡¯s two requests very thoroughly.


    Not only did he personally set up a soundproofing array and an illusion array around the courtyard, but he also specially asked someone to send a big bed in.


    It ensured that Lu Yuan would have an absolutely quiet and comfortable environment when he ¡®cultivate¡¯.


    It ensured that the people outside could neither hear the sound nor see the situation inside.


    After these trivial matters were settled, Lu Yuan dispersed everyone and rested in the room.


    Lu Yuan, who was sitting cross-legged on the big bed, began to sort out his current situation.


    Firstly, in terms of his special divine ability, Lu Yuan currently had three special divine powers. The Green Flame Technique, the Gilded Sand, and the Formless Squall.


    Whether it was in terms of attack, defence, or escape, they were all very good.


    Secondly, he had the Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens spiritual root. He had three way of the heavens spiritual root, the metal spiritual root, the water spiritual root, and the wind spiritual root. It was not too bad.


    He didn¡¯t lack divine ability currently, and the number of the way of heavens spiritual root was still acceptable.


    Then, the main thing he had to do next was to try to condense more Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens spiritual roots as soon as possible during the process of elevating his cultivation.


    If everything went smoothly, Lu Yuan felt that he could make it through the next ten years.


    He would be able to cultivate two more Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens spiritual roots.


    And increase his Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens spiritual roots to a total of five.


    At that time, his survival ability would undoubtedly be greatly improved.


    As for what the next two way of the heavens spiritual roots to cultivate were, Lu Yuan also decided after some thought.


    They were the fire spiritual root and the wood spiritual root.


    Why he chose to cultivate these two spiritual roots was related to the cultivation technique he had specially exchanged for before he left the mountain, the ¡®Fire Cicada Nine Transformations: Foundation Establishment chapter¡¯.


    [Fire Cicada Nine Transformations: Foundation Establishment chapter]


    [Cultivation requirements: Possess fire and wood dual spiritual roots,


    Emptiness Realm Divine Soul]


    [Effect: After cultivating this cultivation technique, the user can condense a fire cicada clone at each tier. The clone has one-tenth of the main body¡¯s cultivation and all the divine abilities. With every additional transformation, the clone¡¯s strength will increase by one level.]


    Actually, when Lu Yuan chose this cultivation technique, he did not fancy the combat strength of the clone.


    When he saw this cultivation method, he immediately thought of the special use of ¡®clones¡¯.


    And this use¡­ It was cultivation!


    That¡¯s right, clones could also cultivate!


    Different from the ordinary clone technique, the clone of the Fire Cicada Nine Transformations was essentially an avatar.


    The principle was similar to the natural ¡®golden cicada shedding its shell¡¯.


    The Fire Cicada Clone was the ¡®shell¡¯ that Lu Yuan had shed.


    This ¡®shell¡¯ was not as powerful as the main body.


    However, the rest, regardless of the divine ability he had mastered or the structure of his body.


    They were exactly the same as Lu Yuan¡¯s main body.


    Once Lu Yuan recalled his clone, he would be able to obtain all of the other party¡¯s memories, including a certain degree of fatigue.


    What was this?


    This was the Immortal Hero version of the Shadow Clone Technique!


    And when the ¡®Shadow Clone Technique¡¯ was combined with ¡®skill proficiency¡¯


    Gosh, just thinking about this dream-like linkage made Lu Yuan¡¯s water flow turbulent.


    Although he hadn¡¯t even started to learn the cultivation technique.


    However, Lu Yuan had already arranged the cultivation time for his clone.


    As a self-disciplined clone, of course, he had to spend all his time on cultivation!


    What is sleep?


    Did the clone need to sleep?


    Of course not!


    With the clone¡¯s age and tier, how could he fall asleep!


    Learn, he must learn hard, 24 hours a day!


    Although he really wanted to cultivate the ¡®Fire Cicade Nine Transformations¡¯ immediately.


    However, similar to the dual attribute cultivation technique, the Nine Guard Tortoiseshell Technique.


    The difficulty of cultivating the Fire Cicada Nine Transformations was not low at all.


    The requirement for a spiritual root was still acceptable. The most difficult part of cultivating this cultivation technique was that the cultivator needed to possess an ¡®Emptiness Realm divine soul¡¯.


    The so-called ¡®divine soul¡¯ was actually the soul of a cultivator.


    As for the cultivation of the soul, it was something that only Core Formation Stage cultivators would begin to cultivate.


    When they were in the early stages of cultivation, their souls were not much different from ordinary people¡¯s. They were also very fragile.


    Not only was it difficult to cultivate, but if anything went wrong, the consequences would be devastating.


    After all, the soul was a person¡¯s core. An injury to the soul was more terrifying than an injury to the physical body. It could not be easily healed.


    Thus, even Core Formation stage cultivators were extremely careful when cultivating their divine souls.


    It was precisely because of the uniqueness of the divine soul that most cultivators would seriously increase their cultivation in the early stages.


    Moreover, in this process, it would subtly nurture and strengthen their divine soul.


    They would not easily take the initiative to cultivate his divine soul.


    When their cultivation reached the Core Formation Stage, their divine soul would be nurtured to a certain extent.


    Only then would they begin to attempt the cultivation of the soul.


    And when the divine soul was cultivated to a certain extent, it could combine with the golden core and finally form a special thing¡­ the Nascent Soul.


    This was the cultivation process of a cultivator from the Core Formation Stage to the Nascent Soul Stage.


    That was why some people said that only cultivators who had reached the Core Formation Stage would attempt to cultivate the divine soul.


    It was precisely because of the uniqueness of the divine soul.


    As a result, the level of the divine soul of most cultivators was far lower than their own cultivation.


    The classification of the divine soul was different from cultivation.


    Before ascending, a cultivator¡¯s divine soul only had four levels.


    ¡­..


    They were namely the ¡®Emptiness Realm¡¯, the ¡®Real Realm¡¯, the ¡®Apotheosis¡¯, and the ¡®Wandering God¡¯.


    The ¡®Real Realm¡¯ corresponded to the Nascent Soul stage, Apotheosis corresponded to the Apotheosis Stage, and the Wandering God realm corresponded to the ascending stage.


    Before most cultivators reached the Core Formation Stage, their divine souls could not even reach the ¡®Emptiness Realm¡¯.


    As for the sign of the Emptiness Stage divine soul, it was the ability to condense one¡¯s divine soul into an illusory outline.


    It was impossible to think about achieving this step without a certain amount of soul power as the foundation.


    Lu Yuan¡¯s current divine soul strength had yet to reach this realm.


    As for the reason why the Fire Cicada Nine Transformations could have the effect of an ¡®Extrajudicial incarnation¡¯.


    Its principle was that it could allow the cultivator to split out a portion of his divine soul and condense it into a clone.


    Therefore, the Fire Cicada Nine Transformations seemed to cultivate ¡®fire¡¯ and ¡®wood¡¯ dual spiritual roots.


    But in reality, it cultivates in three aspects. The ¡®fire¡¯,¡¯ wood¡¯, and ¡®divine soul¡¯.


    Therefore, the greatest difficulty in cultivating the Fire Cicada Nine Transformations was not the fire and wood spiritual roots.


    It was the requirement of the ¡®Emptiness Realm divine soul¡¯.


    The requirement to reach the Emptiness Realm divine soul in the Foundation Establishment Stage was undoubtedly extremely harsh.


    Although this cultivation was equally difficult for Lu Yuan, it was not impossible.


    This was because he had mastered a special skill that could strengthen his divine soul¡­ the Divine Soul Pill Refinement Technique.


    As for how to strengthen his divine soul, Lu Yuan had a rough idea after he came to the Devil Slayers Division.


    Divine Soul Pill Refinement Technique¡­ He could not just refine his own soul!


    After a simple rest, Lu Yuan left the courtyard and walked towards the dungeon of the Devil Slayers Division.


    The people imprisoned in this dungeon were all kinds of fiendish demons and monsters that had been captured from all over the Great Xia Kingdom.


    His purpose for coming here was very simple, and that was to take the guys inside¡­. Soul Refining!


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 63 - Chapter 63: Refining the Divine Soul

    Chapter 63: Refining the Divine Soul


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The location of the Devil Slayers Division¡¯s dungeon was the deepest part of the Devil Slayers Division¡¯s Headquarters.


    If one wanted to divide the various areas of the Devil Slayers Division Headquarters into a certain degree of importance, one would be able to do so.


    The underground prison was undoubtedly the most important place here.


    After all, if something happened here and the demons and monsters inside could escape.


    Before the Qingyun Sect cultivators arrived, the entire Great Xia Imperial capital might have been destroyed.


    Just as Lu Yuan arrived at the entrance of the underground prison.


    The two practitioners who were guarding the dungeon at the door hurriedly stood up.


    ¡­..


    ¡°Greetings, Director green flame.¡±


    Lu Yuan waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s Okay. Between the two of you, choose one to lead the way for me. I¡¯m¡­ very interested in this dungeon.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the elderly practitioner hurriedly hinted at the young practitioner beside him with a look.


    The young practitioner immediately came back to his senses after receiving such a hint.


    Leading the way for the new director was obviously a good opportunity to show off!


    If he performed well later.


    Perhaps he would be able to leave this dark dungeon.


    After all, it was really boring to stay here all day.


    Thinking of this, the young practitioner hurriedly stepped forward.


    ¡°Director, please follow me. I¡¯ll bring you in.¡±


    Lu Yuan nodded, then subconsciously asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    The young practitioner was delighted. Then, he replied excitedly, ¡°R-Report director, my name is Shi Anfu, a bronze-rank practitioner.¡±


    ¡°Shi Anfu, right? I¡¯ll remember it¡­Lead the way.¡±


    ¡°This subordinate will obey!¡±


    Under Shi Anfu¡¯s lead, Lu Yuan quickly entered the dungeon.


    Along the way, Shi Anfu also began to tell Lu Yuan about the people imprisoned in this dungeon.


    These people could be roughly divided into ¡®martial artists¡¯, ¡®cultivators¡¯, ¡®demons¡¯, and some ¡®non-human, non-demon¡¯ strange and evil spirits.


    According to the danger level of the prisoners, the prison cells were divided into three Grades: ¡®A, B, and C.


    Amongst them, the ¡®A-Grade prison cell¡¯ usually imprisoned ¡®Innate Stage material artists¡¯, ¡®Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators¡¯ or powerful ¡ögreat demons¡¯.


    The ¡®B-Grade prison cell¡¯ imprisoned Qi Cultivation Stage, small demons, Acquired Stage martial artists, and so on.


    The people locked up in the ¡®C-Grade prison cell¡¯ were those who had some small abilities or those prisoners who did not deserve death.


    And among all the prison cells, the ¡®C-Grade prison cell¡¯ was the only one that could allow people to leave alive.


    The remaining ones were locked up in ¡®A and ¡®B* prison cells.


    They were either imprisoned until death or executed by the Devil Slayers Division.


    In any case, they could not leave the dungeons alive.


    After understanding this, Lu Yuan turned to Shi Anfu and asked, ¡°Take me to the A-Grade prison cell.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    Not long after, Lu Yuan passed through levels of guards and arrived at the deepest part of the dungeon.


    They were now almost thirty meters deep underground.


    Not only was the light dim, but the air was also extremely humid. There was also an unpleasant rancid smell.


    ¡°Roar!


    H


    Just as Lu Yuan entered the A-Grade prison cell area, a furious roar filled with vigour instantly came.


    Lu Yuan frowned in the face of this provocative roar.


    ¡°Impudent.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a ball of dazzling green flames emitted from Lu Yuan¡¯s body.


    Immediately after, a majestic spiritual pressure pressed down in the direction of the roar.


    ¡°Woo-¡±


    After sensing Lu Yuan¡¯s spiritual pressure.


    The guy who wanted to show Lu Yuan his might earlier immediately cowered.


    Lu Yuan had spiritual pressure from three way of the heavens spiritual roots. It was not something that ordinary people could withstand.


    Not to mention these evil and karmic fellows.


    The ¡®way of heavens energy¡¯ on Lu Yuan¡¯s body was an existence that was extremely restraining on them.


    Therefore, when Lu Yuan released the spiritual pressure in his body without holding back.


    The noisy underground prison instantly became quiet.


    It was obvious that they had realized that the person who had come was not to be trifled with.


    Shi Anfu, who was beside him, saw everything.


    He secretly sighed. As expected of the director. His methods were not ordinary.


    After suppressing these unruly fellows.


    Lu Yuan also began to secretly observe the situation of these guys.


    There were a total of 30 cells in the area where Grade A prisoners were held.


    Each cell was locked up with an individual extremely vicious fellow.


    Among these guys, there were only three that Lu Yuan was somewhat wary of.


    Among the three, one was a demon, one was an evil cultivator, and the last one was something that Lu Yuan could not explain.


    According to Lu Yuan¡¯s judgment, these three guys¡¯ cultivation should have peaked at Foundation Establishment Stage during their prime.


    However, since these three guys were all locked up, they were equivalent to tigers that had lost their claws and teeth.


    It was no threat to Lu Yuan at all.


    Therefore, after simply intimidating these guys, Lu Yuan looked at Shi Anfu and asked, ¡°How did our division deal with these guys in the past?¡±


    ¡°Sir, the Devil Slayers Division usually has three ways to deal with A-Grade prisoners.¡±


    ¡°The first way was to choose a specific executioner to execute these guys.¡±


    ¡°The second way, after failing multiple executions, they will be imprisoned here until they are killed.¡±


    ¡°The third way is to hand them over to the Qingyun Celestial Sect.¡±


    Lu Yuan¡¯s interest was piqued when he heard the last sentence.


    ¡°The Qingyun Sect will specially send people here to take over the prisoners?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you may not know, there are some criminals imprisoned here are for transfers to the Celestial Sect.¡±


    ¡°Then bring me to someone who doesn¡¯t need to be handed over to the celestial sect.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Shi Anfu almost understood what Lu Yuan wanted to do.


    It was obvious that the new director wanted to kill a Grade A prisoner himself.


    Similar situations had happened before.


    After all, those who could cultivate to the Foundation Establishment Stage generally had some family background.


    They were imprisoned here mainly to squeeze out the last bit of their value.


    Once they were no longer useful, they were basically declared dead.


    ¡­..


    As a result, many evil cultivators and great demons who were locked up here would rather die than reveal their practitioner pathway or the location of their treasures.


    They knew very well that only by keeping these secrets would they be able to live longer.


    However, faced with the various tortures by the Devil Slayers Division, not many people could keep their secrets.


    Under Shi Anfu¡¯s lead, Lu Yuan quickly arrived at a Grade A prison cell.


    In the dark and damp cell, an old man with a haggard face was leaning against the wall and sitting motionless on the ground.


    The old man¡¯s body was very thin. His limbs and chest were penetrated by specific chains, blocking the possibility of him circulating his spiritual energy.


    It was like a dead person.


    ¡°Sir, this is the Grade A criminal, Black Mountain Practitioner.¡±


    ¡°His crime was mainly to use living people to cultivate evil techniques. When he was arrested, he had already killed a total of 1,084 people.¡±


    ¡°Amongst his victims were three silver-rank practitioners of the Devil Slayers Division. In the end, the gold-rank great practitioner, Lion-ape, personally subdued this devilish way and locked it up in the Devil Slayers Division.¡±


    ¡°During his imprisonment, a total of twelve executioners died in his hands, so he was temporarily escorted to the A-Grade cell.¡±


    Lu Yuan nodded. ¡°I understand. You can leave first. Without my orders, you don¡¯t need to come in.¡±


    ¡°This subordinate will obey.¡±


    After Shi Anfu left, Lu Yuan walked up to the Black Mountain Practitioner alone.


    The Black Mountain Practitioner, who was originally sitting quietly on the ground, suddenly exploded when Lu Yuan approached within a certain distance.


    A large amount of blood flowed out from the wound that had been pierced by the chain.


    Under the guidance of a certain force, it formed a blood-coloured evil spirit and pounced towards Lu Yuan¡­


    However, just as the blood-coloured evil spirit was about to pounce on Lu Yuan.


    A green spiritual energy turtleshell shield instantly appeared on Lu Yuan¡¯s face.


    Thump!


    As expected, after theblood-colouredd evil spirit collided with the spiritual energy turtleshell shield, it did not pose any threat to the shield.


    Sensing the terrifying defensive power of the shield, the blood-coloured evil spirit looked at Lu Yuan with fear.


    Then, he returned to the body of the Black Mountain Practitioner.


    When theblood-colouredd evil spirit completely disappeared, the Black Mountain Practitioner, who had kept his head lowered, finally woke up.


    He looked at Lu Yuan and said with fear in his eyes, ¡°Spare me. Sir, spare me¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, a flying sword instantly pierced through his mouth.


    Lu Yuan looked at the Black Mountain Practitioner, who had a flying sword in his mouth and a look of despair in his eyes.


    Lu Yuan said calmly, ¡°You being dead¡­ Is more useful to me than being alive.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, an enormous green flame instantly ignited on the flying sword.


    The Black Mountain Practitioner screamed as his body was gradually burned into ashes.


    Following the death of the Black Mountain Practitioner, an illusory substance that only Lu Yuan could see appeared.


    It slowly floated out of the body of the Black Mountain Practitioner.


    In response, Lu Yuan directly waved his hand.


    In the next second, these greyish-white illusory substances began to gather in his hand.


    This greyish-white illusory substance was the soul of the Black Mountain Practitioner that was about to dissipate.


    In this soul that was gathered by Lu Yuan.


    Not only did it contain the memories of the Black Mountain Practitioner¡¯s entire life, but it also contained the soul power that he had cultivated for a hundred years.


    And these things were the purpose of Lu Yuan¡¯s visit


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 64 - Chapter 64: The Essence of the Evil

    Chapter 64: The Essence of the Evil


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In the underground prison of the Devil Slayers Division.


    After extracting the divine soul essence of the Black Mountain Practitioner with his Divine Soul Pill Refinement Technique.


    Lu Yuan felt that this skill had already exceeded the scope of the Pill Refinement Technique.


    How could such a fierce skill be used for pill refinement!


    [Ding! Because you have seriously performed a type of divine soul pill refinement, Divine Soul Pill Refinement Technique proficiency +100]


    [Level 1. Divine Soul Pill Refinement Technique: 100/10000]


    He looked at the system notification, his proficiency in the Divine Soul Pill Refinement Technique had begun to rise.


    ¡­..


    Lu Yuan finally understood the nature of the Divine Soul Pill Refinement Technique.


    Previously, Lu Yuan had already discovered that ordinary pill refinement activities were already unable to increase the proficiency of his Divine Soul Pill Refinement Technique.


    Regarding this, Lu Yuan judged that in ordinary pill refinement, there was no need to use the step of ¡®soul refinement¡¯.


    Therefore, he was unable to increase the proficiency of his Divine Soul Pill Refinement Technique.


    Unless he waited until he refined a Core Formation Stage medicinal pill, would the proficiency of his Divine Soul Pill Refinement Technique be increased during the pill refinement process.


    This was because refining Core Formation Stage pills required ¡®soul refinement¡¯.


    After all, medicinal herbs that could reach the Core Formation Stage already possessed a certain level of ¡®spirituality*.


    This so-called spirituality was a type of divine soul.


    However, before today, these were all Lu Yuan¡¯s guesses.


    It was also after today that it was confirmed.


    The conclusion was that the key to the Divine Soul Pill Refinement Technique was not in pill refinement but in the divine soul.


    It was also because of the ability to refine the divine soul that this skill had a magical effect that was different from the previous Metaphysical Pill Refinement Technique.


    If Lu Yuan still wanted to continue to improve his proficiency in Divine Soul Pill Refinement Technique in the future.


    Then he needed to develop more in the direction of ¡®divine soul refinement¡¯.


    The Devil Slayers Division was undoubtedly able to provide him with such an environment.


    Just the Grade A dungeon area in front of him alone had a total of 30 high-quality refining materials.


    As for whether he would feel guilty using these guys to refine the divine soul.


    Lu Yuan had thought this through very thoroughly.


    First of all, there were basically no innocent people who could be locked up here.


    Every single one of them was an existence whose hands were stained with blood. Their deaths were not worth regretting.


    Lu Yuan used them to refine his divine souls. In essence, it was not much different from executing these guys.


    Secondly, most of the people locked up here were actually ¡®inhuman¡¯ existences.


    There were only two or three people among the thirty Grade A prisoners who were evil cultivators like the Black Mountain Practitioner, who used living people to practice their cultivation techniques.


    Lu Yuan could roughly guess the reason for this.


    After all, compared to the demons and evildoers¡­


    These evil cultivators were undoubtedly more valuable to the righteous cultivators.


    Whether it was the information they knew about the devilish way or the divine ability cultivation techniques they might know, they were all things that cultivators could use.


    Therefore, when those evil cultivators in Foundation Establishment Stage and above levels were captured.


    Would basically be interrogated by the captors before they could be sent to the Devil Slayers Division.


    The evil cultivators were sent here alive after interrogation.


    It was either they were too stubborn, or they really did not have any beneficial information.


    As for the demons and evildoers that were sent over, they were not as valuable as the evil cultivators.


    Only some demons could be reused, but the evildoers were really useless.


    Not only was it dangerous, but it also took up space, time and effort.


    The reason why he said this was because the so-called ¡®Evildoers¡¯ was actually neither a demon nor a cultivator, much less a human.


    Although many of them looked no different from humans.


    However, it was this group of fellows who were so fierce that they could kill immortals they were weaker than a chicken bred for two and a half years in


    the mortal world.


    The only way to determine whether one was an evildoer was to see if he could be killed by the other.


    The so-called evildoers were essentially a group of creatures of law.


    It was a product born under certain conditions.


    The most common type of evildoer was born from the folk legends of the mortal world.


    You might not even be able to say for sure that there were evildoers before there were these folk legends.


    or it was the folk legends that came first before the evil spirits.


    As for the Evildoers, other than having the unique characteristic of being impossible to completely killed.


    Another characteristic of them was that they would act according to specific conditions.


    Based on this characteristic, the cultivators had specially formulated ways to deal with the evildoers.


    As long as he understood the specific conditions of an evildoer, he would not have to worry about being hurt by the evildoer.


    This unique characteristic was recorded in many celestial cultivation sects.


    They preferred to call these evildoers ¡®the heavens incarnate¡¯.


    As for what the ways of the heavens represented in the Xianxia World¡­ In fact, they were rules.


    The so-called evildoer was a rule that had already been materialized.


    For sects, the term ¡®evildoer¡¯ was used to describe the ¡®the heavens incarnate*.


    Lu Yuan felt that the description was quite appropriate.


    Because from his perspective, he felt that these evildoers were actually Immortal Hero Version robots with a unique set of ¡®bottom-level thinking logic*.


    Something that could be materialized and acted according to specific conditions.


    Wasn¡¯t that just a ¡®robot¡¯?


    After knowing this, Lu Yuan no longer had much fear of the evildoers imprisoned in the underground prison.


    As long as he did not trigger the other party¡¯s conditions, these guys were safer than anyone else.


    As for the rules of the movement of the evildoers in the underground prison.


    Every single one of them was clearly recorded in the files of the Devil Slayers Division.


    Before Lu Yuan came to the dungeon, he had specially learned about it.


    It was a steady one!


    Back to the main topic, after Lu Yuan dealt with the Black Mountain Practitioner, he began to focus on the ¡®divine soul essence¡¯ in his hand.


    The cultivation of the divine soul was dangerous to begin with, rashly absorbing other¡¯s divine soul was an extremely risky matter.


    After all, once one absorbed too much of another person¡¯s divine soul, it was very likely that one¡¯s rationality would be affected.


    It could cause one to be in a trance, or at worst, cause one¡¯s self-awareness to collapse.


    In the end, there might even be twisted and absurd thoughts of ¡®who I am, where I am, and whether I am me¡¯.


    Thus, before Lu Yuan absorbed the soul essence of the Black Mountain Practitioner, he needed to process his divine soul.


    However, it was not convenient to carry out this process here.


    Therefore, after putting the divine soul of the Black Mountain Practitioner into a special container.


    Lu Yuan left the underground prison.


    ¡­..


    As for the death of the Black Mountain Practitioner, Lu Yuan was now the director of the Devil Slayers Division.


    Even if an ordinary person could kill the Black Mountain Practitioner.


    Not only would the Devil Slayers Division not pursue the matter, but they would also even reward the other party.


    After all, these demons and evil cultivators were harder to kill than the last.


    If he had to worry about them causing trouble if he kept them locked up, he might as well kill them.


    After Lu Yuan killed the Black Mountain Practitioner, he unexpectedly discovered something interesting.


    That is, there seemed to be a special array in this underground prison.


    When the Black Mountain Practitioner died, not only was the evil spirit in his body absorbed and purified by the dungeon.


    Even his luck was fused into the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s dragon vein.


    This was not Lu Yuan¡¯s wild guess, but because he was sensitive enough to luck.


    This also allowed Lu Yuan to discover one of the important reasons why the Qingyun Sect had established the Devil Slayers Division.


    Fallen flowers were not heartless things, turning into spring mud to protect the flowers.


    The demons and evil cultivators who harmed the people of Great Xia would become nourishment for the Great Xia Kingdom after their deaths.


    It was indeed a perfect closed loop.


    Although he was a little envious of this portion of luck, as a steady person, Lu Yuan was very clear about what might happen if he stole this portion of luck.


    Once someone discovered that the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s luck had decreased, and later discover that the source was the Demon Slayers Division.


    In the end, if they followed the clues and found him, it was very likely that the matter of him being able to absorb the luck would be exposed.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan secretly sighed in his heart.


    Sigh, if only 1 could find someone to take the blame for me.


    1 take the luck and others take the blame. What a perfect plan!


    Unfortunately, such a person was not easy to find¡­.


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 65 - Chapter 65: Honorable Gentleman, Lu Yuan

    Chapter 65: Honorable Gentleman, Lu Yuan


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After leaving the underground prison, Lu Yuan returned to his courtyard.


    Before he entered, he specially reminded the guard outside.


    Unless there was something particularly important, he should never come in and disturb him.


    After saying these words, Lu Yuan entered the small courtyard and began his secluded cultivation.


    He made sure that there was no third party in his courtyard.


    Lu Yuan took out the divine soul essence he had obtained from the underground prison.


    Quickly, Lu Yuan took out his pill furnace.


    ¡­..


    Because before he absorbed the divine soul essence, he needed to purify this thing.


    After all, there were still many impurities in this divine soul essence.


    If he were to absorb it directly, it would easily affect his divine soul.


    Therefore, he needed to purify it first.


    The purification method was not complicated. It was not much different from the purification of the medicinal ingredients that he had previously done for pill refinement.


    After everything was ready, Lu Yuan threw the divine soul essence in his hand into the pill furnace.


    Soon, a green flame rose in the pill furnace.


    The divine soul essence of the Foundation Establishment Stage began to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    While Lu Yuan purified the impurities in the divine soul, he also looked through the memories of the Black Mountain Practioner.


    During the process, Lu Yuan looked at the memories as if he was watching a slide show.


    The nature of divine soul purification was to remove some ¡®unimportant¡¯ memories.


    Unimportant were just memories that Lu Yuan did not think it was important at this moment.


    It was possible that some of the useful memories had been disposed of as trash by Lu Yuan.


    However, to ensure safety when absorbing the divine soul, Lu Yuan still felt that it was best for the divine soul not to carry too much strong self-concept in the memories.


    As he read more memories, Lu Yuan had more or less figured out the true origin of the Black Mountain Practitioner.


    This old man was from the Xueyang Sect of the three devilish sects.


    The reason why he fled to the Great Xia Kingdom was that he had secretly killed his fellow sect members while he was fighting for something within the sect.


    If it was just ordinary killings of fellow sect members, given the cultivation of the Black Mountain Practitioner and the cruel disciple training system of the Xueyang Sect, there was no need for him to escape to the Great Xia Kingdom.


    However, the person he killed had to be the grandson of a Core Formation Stage elder of the Xueyang Sect.


    After the other party found out about this situation, they naturally would not let him off easily.


    Therefore, after the Black Mountain Practitioner got what he wanted, he decisively ran away.


    And something that could make Xueyang Practitioner kill his fellow sect member to get it naturally was no ordinary item.


    The thing they were fighting over was the corpse of a Core Formation Stage demon king.


    The Black Mountain Practitioner risked being hunted by his fellow sect members and snatched the corpse of a Core Formation Realm demon king.


    The reason was closely related to the unique cultivation technique of the Xueyang Sect, the Blood Soul Spell.


    The Blood Soul Spell was a special technique exclusive to the Xueyang Sect. It was a special technique that allowed cultivators to increase their cultivation and divine soul by absorbing the blood of their enemies.


    This cultivation technique was also rare. It was a divine soul cultivation technique that could be cultivated before Core Formation Stage.


    The corpse of a Core Formation Stage demon king was enough to allow the Black Mountain Practitioner, who was still in the Qi Cultivation Stage, to break through to the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    After that, the Black Mountain Practitioner relied on the remaining blood in the corpse to cultivate to the fifth level of the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    Naturally, there was a reason why Xueyang Sect was called a devilish sect.


    Although the Blood Soul Spell had a low cultivation threshold, the cultivation effect was obvious and it could also cultivate the divine soul.


    However, after cultivating this cultivation technique, there was a very big flaw.


    That was, once the cultivator started to cultivate the Blood Soul Spell, they would have an extreme desire for blood and would never be able to quit.


    It was a genuinely evil cultivation technique.


    However, even though this cultivation technique was evil, the speed of cultivation was really fast!


    Therefore, Xueyang Sect had the most Foundation Establishment Stage disciples among all the righteous and devil sects.


    After he escaped to the Great Xia Kingdom, the fatal flaw of this cultivation technique made Black Mountain Practitioner unable to suppress his thirst for blood at all.


    Despite knowing that it was dangerous, he still had to go out every month to hunt living people to satisfy his bloodlust.


    As time went by, the Devil Slayers Division naturally targeted him.


    In the end, he was arrested and imprisoned in the Devil Slayers Division.


    It could only be said that the fate of people like them was often destined from the beginning.


    The Black Mountain Practitioner, who had cultivated this evil cultivation technique, was basically destined to die a horrible death.


    After Lu Yuan finished reading all of the memories of a Xueyang Practitioner, he found two useful points.


    One, the exclusive cultivation technique of the Xueyang Sect, the Blood Soul Spell.


    Two, a special divine ability that could be used with the Blood Soul Spell, Blood Soul Technique.


    Lu Yuan temporarily did not have the desire to cultivate the Blood Soul Spell.


    However, relying on the skill system, Lu Yuan felt that he would know more cultivation techniques in the future.


    Maybe, he might be able to create an improved version of the Blood Soul Spell without the side effects of Bloodthirst.


    Although he could not use the Blood Soul Spell, for the time being, the Blood Soul Technique was different.


    The principle of the so-called Blood Soul Technique was to allow a cultivator to fuse a portion of their soul power into their blood.


    From there, he reached the level of ¡®using the soul to control blood¡¯. The method was extremely strange.


    This divine ability was said to be used in conjunction with the Blood Soul Spell.


    This was because the Blood Soul Spell was one of the very few cultivation techniques that could allow cultivators to cultivate their divine soul before the Core Formation Stage.


    In other words, as long as a cultivator had a powerful enough divine soul, even if he had never cultivated the Blood Soul Spell, he could still cultivate the divine ability, the Blood Soul Technique.


    Therefore, cultivating the Blood Soul Spell was not a precondition for cultivating the divine ability, the Blood Soul Technique. Instead, one needed to have a certain power level of divine soul.


    Apart from cultivation techniques and divine ability, Lu Yuan also learned about the specific situation of the three devilish sects from the memories of the Black Mountain Practitioner.


    The three devilish sects were namely the Xueyang Sect, Shixian Sect and Huanxi Sect.


    The characteristics of the Xueyang Sect and the Shixian Sect could be known just from the names of the sects.


    The only thing that surprised Lu Yuan was the Huanxi Sect.


    He originally thought that the Huanxi Sect should be similar to the Hehuan Sect in the celestial cultivation world of his previous life.


    Inner sect, there were fairy sisters dressed in skimpy clothes.


    However, the actual situation of the Huanxi Sect was completely different from what Lu Yuan had imagined!


    This was because Huanxi Sect¡­ was actually a Tantra Sect!!!


    The so-called Huanxi Sect was originally definitely not a place where young ladies gathered.


    Instead, it was a place where a group of baldies gathered to play!


    Lu Yuan felt a chill run down his spine just thinking about the scene of a group of muscular baldies gathered together.


    It also caused him to instantly lose interest in the Huanxi Sect.


    No, in a place like the Huanxi Sect, probably only the pillars are straight, the others are all not!


    If a straight man like Lu Yuan went over, he might be turned gay very quickly.


    It was better for him to hide far away in such a place.


    Even if I, Lu Yuan, die, 1 don¡¯t want to be captured by the Huanxi Sect! Absolutely not!


    In general, the so-called three devilish sects, one was a blood lover, one was a corpse lover, and the last one was a bald lover.


    ¡­..


    Compared to the Qingyun Sect, which was full of beauties, there was nothing to compare at all!


    The devilish path was indeed devilish. No wonder it was rejected by the righteous!


    Ah!


    After understanding this, Lu Yuan almost dispelled the idea of joining if he could not win the fight.


    Why should he join these three sects?


    Just to play fencing with those devil cultivators!


    After complaining, Lu Yuan put all his energy into refining the divine soul essence.


    Half a day later, the fist-sized divine soul essence had shrunk to only one-tenth of its original size.


    Although the size was much smaller, the remaining divine soul power was all incomparably pure essence.


    It was an essence that Lu Yuan could absorb without worry.


    As the last bit of impurity was removed by Lu Yuan, a sparkling white soul pill quickly appeared in the pill furnace.


    Lu Yuan decisively took out the soul pill. After confirming that there was no problem, he swallowed it in one gulp.


    Hiss!


    After swallowing the soul pill, Lu Yuan immediately felt a cool sensation that rushed straight to the top of his head.


    It felt like drinking a big bottle of Fat Otaku Happy Drink on a 40-degree summer day.


    It was so refreshing that it was hard to breathe.


    Apart from the power of the soul, this soul pill also contained the memory fragments Lu Yuan kept.


    These memory fragments were related to the cultivation methods of the ¡®Blood Soul Spell¡¯ and the ¡®Blood Soul Technique¡¯.


    However, even though he already knew the cultivation method of the Blood Soul Technique, Lu Yuan was still in no hurry to cultivate it.


    At this moment, he began to observe the situation of his divine soul.


    Perhaps it was because of his time travel, Lu Yuan¡¯s divine soul strength was already far stronger than that of an ordinary person.


    Coupled with the replenishment of this soul pill, this caused Lu Yuan¡¯s current divine soul strength to become even stronger.


    Lu Yuan roughly estimated that he only needed nine more soul pills like this.


    He would almost be able to make his divine soul reach the ¡®Emptiness Realm¡¯ stage.


    Reaching the Emptiness Realm divine soul meant that he could start cultivating the ¡®Fire Cicada Nine Transformations¡¯ cultivation technique.


    Being able to cultivate this cultivation technique meant that he could start preparing for the fire and wood dual spiritual roots for the stage of the Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens.


    Thinking of the Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens, Lu Yuan began to think about how he could increase the success rate of these two spiritual roots Foundation Establishment through the ways of the heavens.


    There were differences between them and the previous three spiritual roots Foundation Establishment through the ways of the heavens.


    This time, Lu Yuan did not find any suitable natural treasures to help him advance to the Foundation Establishment through the ways of the heavens.


    Therefore, if he wanted to increase the success rate of his fire and earth spiritual root Foundation Establishment through the ways of the heavens, he needed to start with luck value.


    When he thought of the luck value, he could not help but think of the number two lucky lady, Xu Wan¡¯er, who he had just subdued.


    There was still some time before his divine Soul reached the Emptiness Realm.


    During this process, he could start the ¡®training¡¯ of the Number two lucky lady,


    Xu Wan¡¯er.


    As he thought about it, Lu Yuan fell into deep thought.


    ¡°What should I do to make Number two Lucky Lady transform into a shape that suits me¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m just coveting her luck. I don¡¯t have any other thoughts.


    ¡°I, Lu Yuan, am a gentleman (beast in a coat)!¡±


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 66 - Chapter 66: Training Plan for the Dark Lucky Lady (1)

    Chapter 66: Training Plan for the Dark Lucky Lady (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    About ¡®training¡¯ the number two lucky lady, Xu Wan¡¯er.


    Lu Yuan was temporarily unable to free up his hands to do it.


    Currently, he needed to spend a certain amount of time to completely absorb the remaining soul power from the Soul Pill in his body.


    Even though this Soul Pill had already been purified.


    It was not that easy to completely absorb it.


    After all, it was something that involved the soul. He could not be too careful.


    After a period of absorption, Lu Yuan estimated that he would need about five days to refine this soul pill of a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator.


    ¡­..


    Furthermore, he would still have to spend a certain amount of time to adapt to his strengthened divine soul.


    However, as his divine soul became stronger.


    In the future, the speed at which he absorbed soul power would also become faster, and the efficiency would also become higher.


    The Emptiness Realm Divine Soul was just around the corner!


    Devil Slayers Division, wing room.


    The so-called wing area was the area where the practitioners of the Devil Slayer Division and their families lived.


    At this moment, Xu Wan¡¯er was temporarily placed in this area.


    On Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s first day here, it even caused a small commotion.


    It attracted many people¡¯s strange gazes and discussions.


    This was not strange at all. After all, Xu Wan¡¯er had the exclusive luck talent, the Devastatingly Beautiful woman.


    Even though she looked a little haggard because of the sudden change.


    In addition, she had come to an unfamiliar place like the Devil Slayers Division, which made her seem very restrained. No matter who she looked at, she would lower her head.


    However, that outstanding figure and exquisite and charming face.


    She still amazed the Devil Slayer Division practitioners and the women that met her.


    They had never seen such a good-looking girl.


    After hearing that Xu Wan¡¯er was personally brought back by the new director, the others did not dare to neglect her.


    After all, a woman with such beauty was definitely not an ordinary person.


    If they did something irrational because of jealousy or lust.


    There might be a problem leaving the Devil Sayers Division alive.


    What Xu Wan¡¯er did not know was that she had unknowingly become the exclusive property of the new director in everyone¡¯s eyes.


    It was also for this reason that even though Xu Wan¡¯er had been here for a few days, not many people dared to talk to her.


    This also made Xu Wan¡¯er feel that she seemed to be out of place here.


    However, she quickly adapted to this situation.


    After all, she really did not have the intention to talk to anyone right now.


    This was because her current thoughts had long been messed up by Lu Yuan¡¯s words on the first day.


    For the past few days, she had been thinking about one thing, and that was her father¡¯s death.


    Was it really as Lu Yuan said, there were other motives.


    Or was it that Lu Yuan had come up with a lie to take her away?


    Xu Wan¡¯er was unable to make a judgment.


    Whatt Xu Wan ¡®er did not know was that there were indeed other motives. But it was also true that Lu Yuan had lied to her back then.


    After all, Lu Yuan didn¡¯t even know who Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s father was at that time.


    Naturally, he could not know the exact cause of her father¡¯s death.


    What he said back then was just to ¡®trick¡¯ her into coming to the Devil Slayers Division.


    A man¡¯s mouth, full of lies!


    It was normal for Xu Wan¡¯er to have such complicated thoughts.


    After all, in the first 20 years, she was a young lady from a wealthy family who never left her house. She was well protected by Xu Jiaping.


    This also led to her being very shy and innocent.


    Basically, she believed whatever others said and rarely made her own judgment.


    This was why she did not think too much about her father¡¯s death at first.


    She only thought that her father had done something to be beheaded and that his death was not worth regretting.


    However, with the appearance of the Sixth Prince and Lu Yuan.


    No matter how innocent Xu Wan¡¯er was, she could tell that this matter was not ordinary.


    Thinking about it carefully, even her father¡¯s imprisonment was strange.


    Ever since her mother passed away due to childbirth, she had never seen her father, Xu Jiaping, approach any woman.


    Xu Jiaping had passed many years of abstinence.


    There was no reason for him to commit crimes at such an important event as the palace banquet.


    To do something as crazy as molesting a concubine just because he was drunk.


    Thinking about it, her father was most likely schemed against by someone.


    As for who plotted against her father, why did they plot against her father, and even whether the demons and evildoers that Lu Yuan mentioned existed.


    Xu Wan¡¯er could not understand. That was all she could think of now.


    It was because she was thinking about these things that caused Xu Wan¡¯er to be very absent-minded during this period of time. She was muddleheaded every day¡­


    Late at night, in Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s courtyard.


    Under the moonlight, Xu Wan¡¯er sat by the pond in the courtyard in a daze.


    She leaned her hands on the bluestone beside the pool. Her slender jade-white legs sank into the pool and swayed unconsciously.


    Perhaps it was because she wanted to play, Xu Wan¡¯er stopped kicking the water. She slowly raised her slender jade-white right leg and tapped the water with her sparkling toes.


    Rip¡­


    With just a light tap, the originally calm surface of the pool instantly rippled.


    Even her reflection in the pool began to blur.


    Xu Wan¡¯er, who was playing with the water with her feet, sighed in her heart in boredom.


    Sigh, how long am 1 going to stay here alone?


    She had thought that the handsome lord would quickly start to investigate her father¡¯s matter after bringing her back.


    But in reality, other than the first day she saw that lord, she had not seen him since.


    It was as if the other party had completely forgotten about her.


    This caused Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s fear of Lu Yuan to turn into a little resentment.


    She had many questions she wanted to ask, but she simply couldn¡¯t find the right opportunity.


    You brought me back, but why did you leave me alone here?


    At the thought of this, Xu Wan¡¯er kicked the pool hard as if she was venting her dissatisfaction with Lu Yuan.


    However, at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded from behind her.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Xu Wan¡¯er turned her head in shock and realized that Lu Yuan had suddenly appeared behind her.


    ¡°All!¡±


    Startled, Xu Wan¡¯er lost her balance and fell headfirst into the pool.


    ¡­..


    However, just as she was about to fall into the water, she realized that her body seemed to be wrapped in something.


    Xu Wan¡¯er lowered her head and realized that the originally calm pool water had actually turned into gentle tentacles.


    It held her body to prevent her from falling into the pool.


    While Lu Yuan controlled the water flow to send Xu Wan¡¯er ashore, he laughed and said, ¡°Be careful. If an ordinary person without cultivation like you falls into the water at night, it¡¯s very easy for you to fall sick.¡±


    Facing Lu Yuan¡¯s gentle tone, Xu Wan¡¯er did not say a word. She kept her head even lower and did not dare to look Lu Yuan in the eye.


    Because she felt that her situation just now was really too embarrassing.


    He did not appear earlier or late, but suddenly appeared when she was thinking about Lu Yuan.


    After that, such a miserable thing happened¡­


    For some reason, she felt that Lu Yuan was doing this on purpose. He was just trying to scare her so that he could see her in a sorry state.


    Bad, really bad!


    However, she was stupid and easily fell for it. Sob sob sob¡­


    At the thought of this, Xu Wan¡¯er, who was already thin-skinned, suddenly blushed so red that it was as if water could drip out.


    There was even an instant.


    She felt that there was nothing in this world that was worth her staying¡­The human world was not worth it!


    Looking at Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s constantly lowered head, Lu Yuan, who had received professional training, tried his best not to laugh.


    To be honest, Lu Yuan had done it on purpose just now.


    It was like seeing someone sitting by the pool. Anyone could not help but want to go up and kick him.


    There was no other reason. It was just that he was a little playful.


    However, Lu Yuan still had a little conscience.


    Therefore, he did not continue to tease Xu Wan¡¯er.


    He tried hard to hold back his laughter and said calmly, ¡°Alright, I came to find you because I have something to tell you. Come in with me?¡±


    However, after Lu Yuan took a few steps, he was surprised to find that Xu Wan¡¯er had stood in the same place, not moving an inch.


    Xu Wan¡¯er bit her lower lip and grabbed the hem of her clothes nervously. She seemed to be having some intense internal struggle.


    Late in the night, a man and a woman alone, entered the room¡­


    Lu Yuan instantly understood that Xu Wan¡¯er must have misunderstood something.


    No, you¡¯re number two lucky lady, why is your mind filled with obscure thoughts!


    Can¡¯t 1 just call you over to do something serious?


    Lu Yuan looked at Xu Wan¡¯er and said unhappily, ¡°1 indeed have something important to tell you. You¡¯d better come in now. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences¡­¡±


    After saying that, Lu Yuan walked into the room without looking back.


    He had thought that Xu Wan¡¯er would immediately follow him after he said those words.


    However, who knew that she still stood there without moving as if she were under a freezing spell.


    Her expression looked like a little servant girl who was forced into prostitution like in the movies. She was extremely aggrieved.


    This made Lu Yuan instantly speechless.


    What did you mean by not moving?


    Are you doubting my character?


    You are doubting my character!


    I¡¯m a gentleman. If 1 say 1 want to talk about something, then I¡¯m talking about something.


    Can you not judge me based on your own mean measure!


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 67 - Chapter 67: Training Plan for the Dark Lucky Lady (2)

    Chapter 67: Training Plan for the Dark Lucky Lady (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    To Lu Yuan, there were two things in this world that he found the most difficult to accept.


    One was that when he spoke the truth, others thought that he was lying.


    The other one was that when he lied, others knew that he was lying.


    Lu Yuan felt like that at the moment.


    He was obviously saying something that was ¡®half truth and half lie¡¯, but he was arrested by Xu Wan¡¯er.


    Was there a problem with Xu Wan¡¯er worried that he was up to no good?


    Of course, there was no problem!


    ¡­..


    Because Lu Yuan, he¡­ Indeed had wanted to use their talk as an excuse and thought of doing something bad to Xu Wan¡¯er.


    Otherwise, which decent person would call a girl into their room in the middle of the night for serious discussions!


    What is so important that could not be during the day?


    However, even in such an awkward situation.


    Lu Yuan was still very calm.


    A beast in human clothing.


    He deliberately ignored Xu Wan¡¯er, who was standing in the courtyard, and sat down on a chair in the room.


    He put on a look that said that he was very decent and that it was all her imagination.


    After an internal struggle, Xu Wan¡¯er seemed to have figured it out.


    She felt that she was already in the Devil Slayers Division.


    If Lu Yuan really wanted to do something to her, did she have a solution?


    Sorry, no.


    Since she couldn¡¯t resist¡­ it was better to just give in.


    Hence, under Lu Yuan¡¯s ¡®calm¡¯ gaze, Xu Wan¡¯er finally walked in.


    ¡°Have a seat. I have something to tell you.¡±


    Xu Wan¡¯er nodded. Then, she sat down in front of Lu Yuan in her thin chiffon dress.


    After sitting down, she still did not dare to look Lu Yuan in the eye.


    She grabbed the clothes on her thighs with one hand and fiddled with her long hair that fell from her ears with the other.


    The more restrained Xu Wan¡¯er was, the more Lu Yuan wanted to tease her.


    After all, Lu Yuan had met two women after time travelling.


    One was the demoness Meng Ruyan, whose personality was ever-changing, and the other was the domineering, Miss Mu.


    No matter which of these two people was, they did not have much to do with the pretty daughter of a humble family.


    They both belonged to the strong personality type.


    Therefore, the seemingly gentle and weak Xu Wan¡¯er in front of him.


    Lit Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes up.


    However, Lu Yuan did not forget the purpose of his visit.


    Thus, after a moment of silence, Lu Yuan said indifferently, ¡°Regarding your father, Xu Jiaping, I¡¯m almost done with the investigation.¡±


    Hearing this, Xu Wan¡¯er, who had her head lowered, finally raised her head.


    She looked at Lu Yuan. The shyness of the past had disappeared and was replaced by a strong desire for knowledge.


    Obviously, she also wanted to know the real cause of her father¡¯s death.


    Just as Xu Wan¡¯er gathered her courage and was about to say something.


    Lu Yuan stretched out his hand and interrupted her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, listen to me.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    Xu Wan¡¯er was like an obedient kitten. She nodded her head vigorously and sat down obediently.


    After seeing this, Lu Yuan said seriously, ¡°The matter regarding your father is actually far more complicated than you think.¡±


    ¡°First of all, we found out that the reason why your father was able to enter the court as an official seemed to be related to a certain devil sect in the Great Xia Kingdom in the early years.¡±


    ¡°And this sect is the devil sect that has been uprooted by my sect, the Jile sect.¡±


    The so-called Jile sect was actually a special organization lurking in the streets of the Great Xia Kingdom.


    The origin of the Jile sect was the Devilish Sect, the Huanxi Sect.


    ¡°The reason why I was able to discover this was mainly because I used the Buddha statue in your father¡¯s book as a clue. Later, 1 asked people to follow the clues and found it out.¡±


    ¡°Because this Buddha statue is the Huanxi Jile Buddha that the Jile sect believes


    in.¡±


    ¡°And this Huanxi Jile Buddha is an evil existence, be it in the Great Xia Kingdom or in our sect.¡±


    ¡°According to this clue, we found that the year your father decided to enter the court as an official was the year he left the Jile Sect.¡±


    ¡°After that, your father only used a few years to become a second-grade official. I don¡¯t think this is your father¡¯s ability.¡±


    ¡°As for what exactly happened in between, due to the long interval of time and the fact that someone deliberately concealed the clues, my subordinates were unable to investigate everything.¡±


    ¡°However, it is also because of this that I am even more certain that your father¡¯s death is not simple.¡±


    ¡°There aren¡¯t many people or forces in the Great Xia Kingdom who can deceive the Devil Slayers Division. Only a few people can do it.¡±


    At this point, Lu Yuan paused.


    ¡°What I am about to say next may have a huge impact on your future life. Are you sure you still want to listen?¡±


    At this point, Xu Wan¡¯er naturally would not back down.


    ¡°Sir, please speak¡­¡±


    Although Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s voice was still as soft as ever, like the breeze of spring.


    Lu Yuan could still hear the determination in her tone.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Lu Yuan said with a smile.¡± Since you want to hear it, then I¡¯ll tell you about the key figures that I¡¯ve speculated to be the ones who killed your father.¡±


    ¡°First of all, the person who killed your father, I am sure it was Empress Xiao from the palace.¡±


    ¡°After all, almost everyone knows that your father wants you to enter the palace as a concubine.¡±


    ¡°And with the Emperor¡¯s attitude towards you, once you officially enter the palace, Empress Xiao¡¯s position will undoubtedly be greatly challenged.¡±


    ¡°There is no need to doubt that you do have such beauty.¡±


    Hearing Lu Yuan indirectly praise her, Xu Wan¡¯er suddenly felt a little happy.


    In her opinion, being praised by such an immortal was undoubtedly something to be proud of.


    ¡°After speaking of Empress Xiao, I will tell you about those people who indirectly killed your father.¡±


    and the current Emperor.


    ¡°For the people who indirectly killed your father. I suspect the remaining members of the Jile Sect.


    ¡°Emperor? What does this have to do with the Emperor?¡±


    Although the person who ordered the arrest of Xu Jiaping was Emperor Chen


    De.


    However, Xu Wan¡¯er did not hate him too much.


    After all, Xu Jiaping molested his concubines and even forced them to commit suicide.


    In such a situation, no matter who it was, they would be sentenced to death.


    Perhaps he saw through Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s doubts, Lu Yuan said indifferently, ¡°I naturally have my reasons for saying so.¡±


    ¡­..


    ¡°Do you know who gave your father the Jile Buddha statue back then?¡±


    Xu Wan¡¯er frowned and thought for a moment before shaking her head.


    In the dim candlelight, Lu Yuan said calmly, ¡°The person who gave your father the Buddha statue is Eunuch Li, who offended me ten days ago¡­ Li Tianlu.¡±


    Li, Eunuch Li?


    Hearing this, Xu Wan¡¯er immediately revealed a shocked expression.


    His father had met Eunuch Li ten years ago.


    But why did she not see any signs of them knowing each other before?


    The more she thought about it, the more Xu Wan¡¯er felt as if a huge net had enveloped her body.


    The first 20 years of her life seemed to be entangled in a spider web. It seemed to be free, but it was annoying that everything was arranged.


    Perhaps he felt that the opportunity was almost there, Lu Yuan said indifferently, ¡°The Empress, the Emperor, and the Jile Sect. In my opinion, all three of them are related to your father¡¯s death.¡±


    ¡°Empress Xiao should be the one who set your father up, and the Emperor and the Jile sect should have other intentions.¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, their goal¡­ should be you.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡±


    Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s face turned pale when she heard that she was the target of the Emperor and the Jile Sect.


    She thought that she was just an ordinary weak woman. How could she deal with the two behemoths, the Emperor and the Jile sect?


    She was still in the Devil Slayers Division. If she left here.


    Wouldn¡¯t she be captured by the Emperor or the people of the Jile sect soon?


    Xu Wan¡¯er could not imagine what would happen then.


    Lu Yuan looked at the nervous Xu Wan¡¯er and knew that it was time for him to make a move.


    ¡°Xu Wan¡¯er, 1 came to find you today mainly to give you two choices.¡±


    ¡°The first choice, I can let you stay in the Devil Slayers Division for the rest of your life.¡±


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t go out, no one can hurt you. You can live the rest of your life here.¡±


    ¡°And the second choice is¡­ I can teach you how to cultivate and let you think of a way to take revenge.¡±


    ¡°After all, my status is special. There are some things that neither I nor the Devil Slayers Division can directly interfere in.¡±


    ¡°But if it were you, things would be different.¡±


    ii


    So, what is your choice?¡±


    Xu Wan¡¯er looked at Lu Yuan. She also understood that today¡¯s decision would affect her entire life.


    In the end, after weighing the pros and cons, Xu Wan¡¯er made a decision.


    ¡°Sir, please teach me how to cultivate.¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled. He smiled very happily.


    ¡°Alright, I promise you.¡±


    ¡°From tomorrow onwards, you will move into my mansion.¡±


    ¡°I will give you enough power to take revenge within a period of time.¡±


    ¡°However, 1 will not admit that I am your master. If others ask, I will only say that you are my servant. Are you willing to do that?¡±


    ¡°Yes sir, I am willing¡± Xu Wan¡¯er nodded firmly.


    ¡°You still calling me Sir?¡±


    Lu Yuan said with a smile while drinking tea.


    Xu Wan¡¯er blushed. After hesitating for a moment, she said in a soft voice, ¡°M-Master?¡±


    Pfft!


    Lu Yuan spat out a mouthful of hot tea on the spot.


    ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡±


    After coughing a few times, he said with a drifting gaze, ¡°Forget Master. You can just call me young master in the future.¡±


    ¡°Alright, y-young master¡­¡±


    He looked at the beautiful and shy Xu Wan¡¯er under the candlelight.


    Lu Yuan was secretly happy.


    Number two Lucky Lady transformation completed¡­The Dark lucky lady!


    Once Number Two lucky lady embarked on the path of revenge, she would definitely encounter all kinds of dangers.


    As long as he made a move at this time, he would undoubtedly be able to harvest the luck of Number Two lucky lady.


    Although the process was a little troublesome, considering that Xu Wan¡¯er had to deal with characters like the Emperor Chen De and Empress Xiao, she had to be careful.


    Presumably, it would also affect the national luck of the Great Xia Kingdom.


    At that time, not only would he be able to harvest the luck of Number Two lucky lady.


    He could even reap the national luck of the Great Xia Kingdom, a double harvest!


    Lu Yuan only had one sentence for the situation¡­


    That was double the enjoyment, double the joy!


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan almost could not help but laugh out loud.


    Kekeke¡­.


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 68 - Chapter 68: It Hurts A Little, Bear With It (1)

    Chapter 68: It Hurts A Little, Bear With It (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Lu Yuan did not decide to teach Xu Wan¡¯er cultivation on a whim.


    It was a decision he made after careful consideration.


    In fact, ever since he obtained the luck talent, Destined Lucky Star.


    Lu Yuan more or less understood what he had to do to obtain the luck of others.


    Helping others change their fate was the simplest and most effective way to obtain luck.


    Actually, this was very understandable.


    Lu Yuan helping the other party ¡®change bad luck¡¯ or ¡®obtain fortuitous chance¡¯, was equivalent to using money to help others avoid disaster.


    ¡­..


    However, the reward was the other party¡¯s luck value.


    Being recharged by the demoness Meng Ruyan was to help her cultivate faster, which indirectly changed her fate.


    By helping Bai Dafei get off the Mortal Rank earlier, he could avoid future dangers in advance and change a part of his fate.


    As for the matter of Lu Yuan snatching Xu Wan¡¯er from the hands of the Head Eunuch, Eunuch Li.


    Not only did this change Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s fate, but it also changed the luck of the Great Xia Kingdom.


    Thus, he obtained double luck.


    It wasn¡¯t hard to understand why taking Xu Wan¡¯er away would indirectly change the fate of the Great Xia Kingdom.


    Lu Yuan felt that had Xu Wan¡¯er really been taken away by Eunuch Li at that time.


    With her luck value, the possibility of her entering the palace was very high.


    Coupled with Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s beauty and own luck, there was a high chance that she would become the Empress of the Great Xia Kingdom in the end.


    However, considering Empress Xiao¡¯s ruthless methods and Emperor Chen De¡¯s strange actions.


    It was highly possible that Xu Wan¡¯er would demonize after entering the palace.


    And if someone like Xu Wan¡¯er, who had the luck talent, Devastatingly Beautiful, was demonized.


    That was definitely not a good thing for the entire Great Xia Kingdom.


    Lu Yuan taking away Xu Wan¡¯er naturally equates to saving the Great Xia Kingdom once.


    It prevented the chaos in the chambers of the imperial concubine.


    It was precisely because there were so many similar cases in front of him.


    Lu Yuan finally understood the triggering conditions of the luck talent, Lucky Star.


    If he came into contact with those with great luck and changed their fate, he would be able to obtain luck value.


    However, other than this method.


    Lu Yuan felt that he might have another way to obtain luck value.


    That was, if he directly killed a person with luck, he might be able to directly absorb all of the other party¡¯s luck.


    As he had never done this before, Lu Yuan could not guarantee that this method would work.


    However, even if it was possible, Lu Yuan would not do it for the time being.


    After all, ¡®leeks; like this needed to be raised and harvested many times.


    It was undoubtedly a very stupid thing to uproot the ¡®leeks¡¯ in one go.


    He had decided to teach Xu Wan¡¯er.


    However, before that, he needed to test Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s spiritual root aptitude.


    ¡°Give me your hand.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Young Master.¡±


    Xu Wan¡¯er walked in front of Lu Yuan and extended her hand somewhat cautiously. She did not even dare to look at Lu Yuan.


    In response, Lu Yuan held her soft and seemingly boneless hand as if nothing had happened.


    He began to inject his spiritual energy into Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s body.


    ¡°All¡­¡±


    When the spiritual energy entered her body, Xu Wan¡¯er could not help but shout out.


    It was this warm feeling that made her unable to control herself.


    However, after shouting, Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s face turned red again.


    It seemed a little embarrassing for her to suddenly speak up.


    She secretly glanced at Lu Yuan from the corner of her eye.


    After realizing that there were no changes to Lu Yuan¡¯s expression, Xu Wan¡¯er immediately heaved a sigh of relief.


    If Lu Yuan were to say something at this moment, she really did not know how she would answer.


    In fact, Lu Yuan¡¯s mood was not as calm as she had imagined.


    Late at night, beautiful women, touching hands¡­


    Any normal man would not have been able to control himself!


    Thus, Lu Yuan¡¯s closed eyes were actually a tactical move.


    He was afraid that if he opened his eyes and saw Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s devastatingly beautiful face, he would easily make some mistakes and solidify his image as a beast in human clothing.


    Lu Yuan, who thought of himself as a gentleman, did not want to carry such a bad reputation.


    After calming himself down, Lu Yuan began to seriously test Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s spiritual root.


    When he sensed the condition of Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s spirit root, his heart was instantly in turmoil.


    Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s spiritual root¡­ was a rare ultimate spiritual root!


    The so-called ultimate spiritual root was an extreme situation where one was born with only one spiritual root attribute.


    As for Xu Wan¡¯er, her ultimate spiritual root was the water spiritual root.


    Moreover, her water spirit root aptitude had reached an astonishing 300 points.


    [Xu Wan ¡®er]


    [Cultivation: None]


    [Spiritual Root Aptitude: 300 Water Spiritual Root]


    [Luck Talent: Devastatingly Beautiful]


    [Luck value: 800/1500]


    [Devastatingly Beautiful: Charm points +100, comes with a certain charm effect]


    An ultimate water spiritual root, I¡¯ve picked up a treasure!


    Generally speaking, a cultivator¡¯s spiritual root had all five elements, but there would be a few spiritual roots with more outstanding attributes.


    However, Xu Wan¡¯er was different. Her spiritual root was the ultimate single spiritual root.


    No matter which sect she was in, such spiritual root aptitude.


    They were entirely worthy of being exceptionally gifted. Their cultivation speed was more than ten times faster than others.


    On the other hand, the ultimate spiritual root was not all good.


    Because she only had a single spiritual root, Xu Wan¡¯er would be unable to cultivate other cultivation technique divine ability in the future.


    Unless she was willing to condense a heaven spiritual root.


    However, almost all cultivators with ultimate spiritual root would not choose to cultivate the heaven spiritual roots.


    This was because it was not beneficial to them, and it was a thankless task.


    In short, the advantages of an ultimate spiritual root outweighed the disadvantages.


    However, Lu Yuan also discovered that there seemed to be a problem with Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s ultimate spiritual root.


    Logically speaking, even if those with the ultimate spiritual roots had never cultivated.


    ¡­..


    Just the spiritual energy that the spiritual root unconsciously absorbed, should be able to allow the person with the ultimate spiritual root to have a certain level of cultivation.


    However, there was no spiritual energy in Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s body at all.


    This was obviously very abnormal. It was as if a force had locked Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s spiritual energy.


    Soon, Lu Yuan found the reason why Xu Wan¡¯er had no cultivation level at all.


    Deep inside Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s spiritual root, there was a special Kobe.


    As for the appearance of the divine soul¡­ was a bald golden fetus.


    Something was wrong. Something was very wrong.


    Lu Yuan looked at the strange fetus that was parasitizing Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s water spirit root and keenly sensed something strange.


    A moment later, Lu Yuan finally realized why Xu Wan¡¯er had not been discovered by others despite having an ultimate spiritual root.


    This was because the spiritual energy absorbed by her ultimate spiritual root had all been snatched away by the fetus.


    As a result, she did not have any spiritual energy at all.


    Ordinary people without any spiritual energy, would naturally not be noticed by other cultivators.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan felt that he might have to deal with this strange fetus first before he could guide Xu Wan¡¯er in her cultivation.


    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with your body. I¡¯ll need to do something about it later,¡± Lu Yuan said indifferently.


    ¡°This process might be a little painful. Bear with it for a while.¡±


    Oh¡­ All right.¡±


    Lu Yuan held Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s hand and began to put his Divine Soul Pill Refinement Technique to use.


    The spiritual energy that had fused with a portion of Lu Yuan¡¯s divine soul instantly reached Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s spiritual root.


    The fetus that had been quietly staying within the water spiritual root seemed to have sensed danger at the moment.


    It looked at Lu Yuan¡¯s spiritual energy that contained his divine soul and suddenly opened its eyes. Then, it began to resist fiercely.


    As it resisted, Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s internal body immediately turned into an intense battlefield.


    The pain caused by the battle immediately made Xu Wan¡¯er scream.


    However, Lu Yuan could not care less at the moment.


    This fellow that was parasitic within Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s body was far more difficult to deal with than he had imagined.


    For some reason, this fellow had actually completely fused with Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s spiritual root, and they were no longer separated entities.


    If he were to separate them rashly, it would be equivalent to completely destroying Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s spiritual root.


    Using the system, Lu Yuan also discovered the nature of this thing.


    [Jile Buddha Child, Embryonic Form]


    [Description: The Buddha Child of the Huanxi Jile Buddha. He can live in the spiritual root of a specific group of people. He needs a lot of luck to grow.]


    So it was the Huanxi Sect¡¯s doing again!


    After seeing the name of this thing, Lu Yuan instantly understood many things.


    Could it be that Xu Wan¡¯er had been targeted by the demon monks of the Huanxi Clan since she was born?


    Generally speaking, even if a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator wanted to deal with this Jile Buddha child, it would not be an easy task.


    This was not because Nascent Soul stage cultivators were not strong enough.


    On the contrary, it was precisely because the divine soul of a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator was too powerful that they were unable to perform such detailed operations.


    After all, this fellow had already become a part of Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s spiritual root.


    If he wanted to deal with it, he needed to use a very meticulous technique.


    Unfortunately, this guy just had to meet Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan was one of the very few people who had a way to resolve this situation!


    You like parasitism, right? Then, 1 will let you see who will be the parasite in the end!


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 69 - Chapter 69: Director, Please Be Careful of the Impact

    Chapter 69: Director, Please Be Careful of the Impact


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    If it was an ordinary cultivator, they really wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to this strange Jile Buddha Child.


    However, Lu Yuan was no ordinary cultivator.


    He ¡­ There was a cheat code!


    Lu Yuan had thought of a perfect countermeasure the moment he saw the Buddha Child.


    In a sense, the relationship between the Jile Buddha Child and Xu Wan¡¯er was a special kind of companion relationship.


    At this moment, the two of them were inseparable.


    It was undoubtedly very difficult to completely separate the Jile Buddha Child from Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s spiritual root.


    ¡­..


    Even if a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator came. He might not be able to do it.


    After all, although Nascent Soul Stage cultivators had powerful divine souls, it did not mean that they could control their divine soul as precisely as a surgeon¡¯s scalpel!


    Using a large knife to perform surgery was undoubtedly very difficult.


    But Lu Yuan was different.


    He did not have a divine soul as strong as a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator.


    However, he had a delicate technique that ordinary Nascent Soul Stage cultivators did not have!


    This technique was the Divine Soul Pill Refinement Technique.


    The nature of the Divine Soul Pill Refinement Technique was to allow him, Lu Yuan, to have the means to touch and control the divine soul.


    Lu Yuan felt that he could completely treat the Jile Buddha Child as a pill refinement solution.


    As long as he used the method of pill refinement to completely fuse the spiritual root of the Jile Buddha Child and Xu Wan¡¯er together.


    In the process, he would destroy the self-consciousness of the Jile Buddha Child.


    After that, Xu Wan¡¯er not be hurt.


    On the contrary, she could obtain quite a bit of benefit from it.


    Lu Yuan was prepared to use pill refinement as a solution this time.


    A success rate interface that only appeared when refining pills appeared in his eyes.


    [Jile Wisdom Root]


    [Refining success rate: 96%]


    Good heavens, seems like everything could be refined, right?


    However, Lu Yuan no longer hesitated when he saw that his current success rate was a full 96%.


    Divine Soul Pill Refinement Technique¡­ Activate!


    The spiritual energy that Lu Yuan instilled into Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s body transformed into a terrifying green flame divine ability and quickly wrapped around Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s spiritual root.


    Sensing the danger, Jile Buddha Child also began to resist.


    As the Jile Buddha Child began to resist, Xu Wan¡¯er felt as if countless steel needles were stabbing her body. It was extremely painful.


    How could an ordinary young lady like her endure such intense pain?


    ¡°All Ah Ah¡­¡±


    Under the intense pain, not only did Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s expression become painful, but she also continuously let out miserable cries.


    At this moment, Lu Yuan was no longer in the mood to pay attention to such things.


    Because he wanted to put all his attention on the Jile Buddha Child.


    The Jile Buddha Child had stolen a lot of Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s spiritual energy over the years and its cultivation level had reached a level equivalent to a Qi Cultivation Stage level 7 cultivator.


    However, he was facing Lu Yuan, who was at level four of the Foundation Establishment Stage as well as three Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens spiritual root.


    It had no chance of winning at all.


    After six hours of battle to and fro, it finally came to an end.


    Under the horrified and desperate eyes of the Jile Buddha Child, Lu Yuan gradually melted its body. Its concept of self began to disappear.


    During this process, Lu Yuan was also continuously adjusting Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s spiritual root to absorb this power.


    Every time he refined a portion of the divine soul of the Jile Buddha Child.


    Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s water spiritual root was a little stronger.


    Under such circumstances, the Jile Buddha Child did not even have the chance to fight back.


    This was because Lu Yuan¡¯s refinement of it was actually speeding up its fusion with Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s spiritual root.


    Originally, without Lu Yuan¡¯s appearance, the Jile Buddha Child would have been able to perfectly occupy the magpie¡¯s nest.


    However, after Lu Yuan appeared, the situation was completely reversed.


    The ¡®nest¡¯ had become the Jile Buddha Child.


    If the Jile Buddha Child wanted to solve this predicament.


    Then it would need to cut off Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s spiritual root.


    But even if it really cut it, where could it go after that?


    There was nowhere to run!


    Therefore, from the moment Lu Yuan discovered it.


    Its fate was almost destined.


    Slowly, the Jile Buddha Child that was parasitizing Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s spiritual root disappeared completely.


    After Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s spiritual root absorbed the power of the Jile Buddha Child, it also underwent a shocking change.


    A special blue-gold spiritual root appeared in Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s body.


    Apart from possessing the ultimate water attribute, this spiritual root also possessed a pure Buddha nature.


    Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s original ultimate water spiritual root had become a rare water and Buddha spiritual root.


    However, these two attributes appeared on the same spiritual root.


    This made Lu Yuan a little confused.


    One had to know that for the spiritual energy of different attributes to appear on the same spiritual root.


    This was something that would only happen in the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage!


    This process was known as spiritual roots fusion.


    It was a necessary step to transform one¡¯s spiritual root into a golden core.


    However, Xu Wan¡¯er reached this stage when she was only at the Qi Cultivation stage.


    If it was really ¡®spiritual root fusion¡¯.


    Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s future was limitless!


    As long as she continued to cultivate diligently, she would first complete the ¡®Spiritual Root Foundation Establishment Stage¡¯ to stabilize her spiritual root, and then complete the spiritual root fusion to form the golden core.


    Then, she would be able to advance to the Core Formation Stage Cultivator without any obstacles!


    Was this the luck of a person with great luck? It was a little terrifying!


    [Ding! Due to your serious Soul Refinement, Divine Soul Pill Refinement Technique proficiency +1000]


    [Ding! As the host has greatly changed the fate of the character, Xu Wan¡¯er, Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s luck value +1500]


    [Ding! Luck Talent, Destined Lucky Star, activated. The host has received 1000 points of luck from the character, Xu Wan¡¯er.]


    [Ding! As the host has eliminated the Jile Buddha Child, the fate of the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s Emperor, Chen De, has changed. The host received 500 luck value.]


    [Ding! As the host eliminated the Jile Buddha Child, the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s national luck changed. The host received 1000 luck value.]


    [Ding! As the host eliminated the Jile Buddha Child, the fate of the Qingyun Sect changed. The host received 5000 luck value.]


    [Current luck value: 10052]


    Wow, Wow, Wow!


    ¡­..


    After Lu Yuan completely refined the Jile Buddha Child.


    He found that his system interface had been flooded with a large number of notifications.


    Luck, so much luck!!!


    He looked at his 10,000-plus luck.


    Lu Yuan was so pleasantly surprised that he did not know what to say.


    To describe it in one sentence, he had never fought such a rich battle since he time travelled to the celestial cultivation world!


    After his excitement, Lu Yuan withdrew his spiritual energy and divine soul from Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s body.


    At this moment, Xu Wan¡¯er had already fainted.


    Lu Yuan looked at her pale face and sweaty body.


    All of this showed that she had gone through an intense ¡®battle¡¯ last night.


    Thinking about it carefully, it was actually true. Lu Yuan had fought fiercely with the Jile Buddha Child for 800 rounds in her body last night.


    During this process, Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s body, which was the battlefield, was just an ordinary person without any cultivation.


    She was already very lucky that she only fainted.


    If this dragged on any longer, Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s body might collapse even if the problem with the Jile Buddha Child was resolved.


    But no matter what, the most dangerous time had passed.


    After surviving this calamity, Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s fate had also undergone an earth-shattering change.


    The Jile Buddha Child who had been living in her body for more than ten years.


    Now, had all become her nourishment.


    After Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s body had adapted to the new environment.


    She would immediately turn from a person with no cultivation to a Qi Cultivation Stage Level 7 cultivator.


    It was not an exaggeration to say that he had undergone a complete transformation.


    As for now, she just needed to rest and recuperate.


    After confirming that Xu Wan¡¯er was not in danger, Lu Yuan personally cleaned her body with the Water Wielding Technique. After placing her on the bed, he decisively left.


    After all, he was prepared to go back and organize his gains from tonight.


    He had to think carefully about why he was clearly only helping Xu Wan¡¯er.


    But he could change the fate of so many people.


    Especially since it was related to the fate of the Qingyun Sect.


    Just how many people and forces were involved behind Xu Wan ¡®er!


    He had to think about how he would deal with these people in the future and make some preparations in advance.


    Just as Lu Yuan walked out of Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s courtyard, he unexpectedly met someone.


    ¡°Practitioner Shang, why are you here?¡±


    Practitioner Shang seemed to have been waiting here.


    After seeing Lu Yuan come out, he hesitated for a moment and said softly, ¡°Director, the reason why I¡¯m here is because my family lives next door.¡±


    ¡°What? What a coincidence!¡±


    Shang Yun¡¯s family lived next door. Lu Yuan really did not expect this.


    Shang Yun looked around to make sure that there was no one around.


    He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Director, I know that you have a free and easy personality and don¡¯t care about trifles¡­¡±


    ¡°However, 1 would like to request a favour from you, Director.¡±


    ¡°What is it? Tell me.¡±


    H


    Sir, when you do such things in the future, can you set up a soundproofing spell?¡±


    ¡°I definitely don¡¯t mean to blame you, sir.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s mainly because my children live next door. They¡¯re still young¡­ It¡¯s not a good influence on them.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you bring Miss Xu to your residence in the future?¡±


    Lu Yuan was speechless.


    Looking at the cautious Shang Yun, Lu Yuan did not know what to say.


    No, Practitioner Shang, did you misunderstand something?


    But there seems to be no way I could explain it either!


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 70 - Chapter 70: Taking the Blame

    Chapter 70: Taking the Blame


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Name: Lu Yuan


    [Cultivation: Foundation Establishment Stage Level 4]


    [Luck Talent: Destined Lucky Star]


    [Luck Points: 10052]


    Lu Yuan looked at his current luck value.


    He was so happy that he did not know what to say.


    He had thought that he had changed Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s fate.


    ¡­..


    At most, he could obtain about 2,000 luck value.


    However, he never expected that.


    Changing Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s fate alone could actually involve so many things.


    Through the changes in luck in the system, Lu Yuan had roughly figured out what was hidden behind Xu Wan¡¯er.


    And how deep the waters of the Great Xia Kingdom were.


    The first was the matter of the Jile Buddha Child.


    According to Black Mountain Practitioner¡¯s memories, Lu Yuan knew how important the ¡®Jile Buddha Child¡¯ was in the Huanxi Sect.


    The so-called ¡®Jile Buddha Child¡¯ was a special ¡®Reincarnation technique¡¯.


    It was to use a special technique like ¡®reincarnation¡¯, to let a Jile senior monk in a sect to reincarnate and cultivate again.


    As the Jile Buddha Child parasites on people with great luck, together with the senior monk¡¯s own cultivation experience.


    Once the memories of his previous life were awakened, such a Buddha Chid would often cultivate at an astonishing speed.


    However, the conditions for ¡®reincarnating and cultivating¡¯ were extremely harsh.


    Not only was it difficult to find a ¡®Goddess¡¯ at the early stage of reincarnation.


    Even before and after the process of parasitism, the Buddha Child had to go through three calamities.


    Hence, those who did not have great luck could not be born safely.


    As for the Buddha Child that was living in Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s body, it had undoubtedly not passed his reincarnation tribulation.


    Lu Yuan was its tribulation!


    Lu Yuan¡¯s action of refining the Jile Buddha Child in advance not only to save Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s life.


    At the same time, he saved Chen De¡¯s life.


    The devil monk from the Huanxi Sect who handed the Jile Buddha Child to Chen De.


    In fact, he did not tell him the entire content of the ¡®Reincarnation Technique¡¯.


    Chen De thought that the Jile Buddha Child Son he was going to reincarnate into was a shell without any self-concept.


    But in reality, it was the opposite.


    This Jile Buddha Child was the reincarnation of a senior monk from the Huanxi Sect.


    Once Chen De really transferred his divine soul to the Jile Buddha Child,


    There was only one outcome waiting for him, and that was to be easily devoured by the other party.


    When the time came, the successfully reincarnated Son of Buddha Child would not only absorb the divine soul of the mortal world emperor, but he would also be able to steal the luck of this Kingdom.


    He could even easily enter the Qingyun Sect with his identity as the Great Xia¡¯s imperial family.


    With the talent he displayed later, he might even become a high-level member of the Qingyun Sect.


    At that time, the Qingyun Sect, which had been infiltrated by the Huanxi Sect to this extent, would undoubtedly be in great danger.


    Lu Yuan based on the reincarnation method of the Jile Buddha Child and the fact that Li Tianlu had handed the Buddha Child to Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s father.


    He guessed that Chen De had most likely established contact with the people of the Jile Sect in his early years.


    According to Lu Yuan¡¯s analysis, the Emperor of the Great Xia Kingdom, Chen De, met the devil monk of the Huanxi Sect by chance, or rather, by the special arrangement of the Huanxi Sect.


    The other party used the ¡®longevity technique¡¯ as bait to make Chen De accept their deal.


    After that, Chen De ¡®arranged¡¯ for someone to hand over the Jile Buddha Child to Xu Jiaping and secretly pushed Xu Jiaping to enter the Imperial Capital.


    If everything went well, this Buddha Child might really succeed in his reincarnation.


    However, in the end, something unexpected happened.


    One was the Empress¡¯s strong sense of crisis and ruthless methods, which caused Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s entry into the palace to not go smoothly.


    One was Lu Yuan¡¯s powerful attack, causing Xu Wan¡¯er to be unable to be easily taken away.


    The most important thing was Lu Yuan¡¯s powerful attack.


    This caused Chen De to be unable to speak his mind, and he could not think of any other way.


    After all, the position of the Director of the Devil Slayers Division was even higher than that of the Emperor.


    He could not do anything to Lu Yuan at all.


    Thinking about it carefully, these two things might not be coincidences.


    It was a calamity that prevented the reincarnation of the Buddha Child.


    One had to know that in the world of celestial cultivation, luck was not something illusory. It was a real existence.


    People with luck were more likely to become immortals than people without luck.


    After thinking through this, Lu Yuan began to think about how he should deal with Chen De.


    The simplest way was naturally to tell the Qingyun Sect his guess.


    However, in this way, he would have to explain a lot of things.


    After all, Lu Yuan could not just talk. He definitely had to produce some evidence.


    During the process of handing over the evidence.


    Lu Yuan was bound to confess about his Divine Soul Pill Refinement Technique.


    And as time passed, Lu Yuan already felt the overbearing power of the Divine Soul Pill Refinement Technique more and more.


    This was a skill that was more terrifying than the Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens.


    As long as he used it well, he could easily obtain a lot of opportunities.


    Moreover, if his Divine Soul Pill Refinement Technique was exposed, would the matter of his three Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens spiritual root be exposed as well?


    Once these were exposed, Lu Yuan would not be able to develop in a novice village like the Great Xia Kingdom in peace like he was now.


    He would most likely be arranged to the place where the big shots gathered on the battlefield of good and evil.


    One had to know that the battles there were completely different from those in the Great Xia Kingdom.


    In a novice village like the Great Xia Kingdom, even Foundation Establishment Stage could be considered high-end players.


    Lu Yuan was a Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens cultivator, and he was the higher-end player among high-end players.


    But in the battlefield of good and evil, Lu Yuan could at most be considered to have some strength.


    After all, there were no Core Formation Stage cultivators on the battlefield of good and evil.


    However, there were also quite several Foundation Establishment Stage monsters. The top fifty people on the Mortal Ranking were basically all gathered there.


    If nothing unexpected happened, these monsters must have a Foundation Establishment through the ways of the heavens as the base of their powers.


    Not to mention others, the current generation of Huanxi Sect¡¯s Buddha Child was on the battlefield.


    The opposite side was a matured Jile Buddha Child.


    It was not the unborn Buddha Child Lu Yuan dealt with last night.


    Therefore, after weighing the pros and cons, Lu Yuan decided to keep secret on anything about Chen De colluding with the Huanxi Sect.


    This was because concealing this matter would not actually cause any harm to the Qingyun Sect.


    In the end, Chen De was just an Emperor in the mortal world.


    ¡­..


    The only thing he could threaten the Qingyun Sect before was the hidden Reincarnated Buddha Child.


    However, Chen De lost his last threat after losing the reincarnated Buddha Child.


    As for the power of the mortal world in his hands.


    Let¡¯s put it this way. The Great Xia Kingdom could have no Emperor Chen De, but it could not do without the Devil Slayers Division or the Qingyun Sect.


    It didn¡¯t matter who the Emperor was. The Qingyun Sect only needed someone to hold the position of Emperor.


    Therefore, the power of the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s Emperor was actually very limited.


    Once the Emperor did something out of line, he would be replaced by the Qingyun Sect at any time.


    Therefore, it was a good thing for Lu Yuan to let Chen De continue to sit on the throne.


    This was because he had suddenly thought of a way to obtain the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s national luck.


    Previously, Lu Yuan had been coveting on the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s national luck.


    However, because he was worried that he would be arrested by the Qingyun Sect, he did not dare take action for a long time.


    The national luck of a Kingdom could be seen as the collective luck of everyone in the Kingdom.


    Although most people¡¯s luck was only in the single digits.


    However, collectively, the luck was still very shocking.


    Thus, if Lu Yuan only took a little bit of this national luck.


    It would be a huge luck value for him.


    And he had been conflicted about who should be the scapegoat for the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s declined national fate.


    This opportunity¡­ Didn¡¯t it come?


    Chen De, oh Chen De, why are you so nice?


    Not only did you give me a big gift like ¡®Lucky Lady Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯ on my first day here.


    You even initiated to be the scapegoat for the kingdom¡¯s declined national luck.


    A Good person, Chen De, you are really a good person!


    You really¡­ I am so touched¡­


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 71 - Chapter 71: Claiming Merits from the Heavens, Please

    Chapter 71: Claiming Merits from the Heavens, Please


    Bless Me Again


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Although he already had a perfect scapegoat candidate in mind, Lu Yuan was not in a hurry to start his national theft scheme.


    After all, he had just arrived; he would not start causing trouble so early.


    Before he came to the Great Xia Kingdom, the kingdom was still rather prosperous.


    However, after he arrived, it started going downhill.


    Once someone connected these two things, the possibility of Lu Yuan being suspected was undoubtedly very high.


    As a steady person, Lu Yuan would never let himself fall into such danger.


    ¡­..


    Even if someone took the blame, he, the Sixth Prince, could not be included in the list of suspects.


    Therefore, Lu Yuan had to ensure that he had an absolute alibi before he could start his national theft scheme.


    If he wanted to do all this, he would need at least two to three years to set the pieces in place.


    Haste makes waste.


    A steady person would always be steady no matter what he did.


    Unless he had a 98% chance of success, he would never make a move hastily.


    As long as he kept this in mind, he would not be in danger!


    Lu Yuan felt that the reason why he had been able to develop so smoothly over the past few years was inseparable from his stable personality.


    If he behaved like the other transmigrators, who were impatient and acted tough from the beginning, the grass on his grave would probably be three meters tall by now.


    For instance, Chen Yan and Miss Mu Qiqi were undoubtedly the perfect targets for him to demonstrate his strength on.


    If it was a normal transmigration scenario, Lu Yuan would have used these two people to show off after he achieved Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens, and thus display his shocking talent.


    After inspiring countless passersby with awe, he would most likely be sent to the main battlefield.


    After that, he would turn the tables on the battlefield when faced with peril time and time again, achieving shocking cultivation.


    However, was Lu Yuan an ordinary person? Obviously not!


    He was not a fool. If he could cultivate safely in the rear, why would he foolishly go to such a dangerous place like the front line?


    Lu Yuan couldn¡¯t guarantee that what he took was definitely the main character¡¯s script.


    What if he had a supporting role or even a villain script?


    His first exposure to danger might end up causing him to push the main character into the limelight with his own life.


    Lu Yuan didn¡¯t want to be such a sucker.


    Compared to being pretentious and humiliating others, Lu Yuan preferred to stay in the novice village and use his strength and skills that far exceeded those of players of the same level to fight a battle without suspense.


    This feeling of being the sixth in line and tricking people from the shadows was just as good as being pretentious!


    Not only would his safety be guaranteed, but he would also gain a lot. Wasn¡¯t this a steal?


    Lu Yuan liked the feeling of being the Sixth Prince.


    After helping Xu Wan¡¯er change her fate and obtaining a huge amount of luck value, Lu Yuan also began to prepare to achieve Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens for his spiritual roots.


    This time, he was prepared to achieve Foundation Establishment for his wood and fire dual spiritual roots through the way of the heavens.


    The cultivation technique he would use this time was the Nine Flaming Cicada Transformations.


    If he succeeded this time, not only would he be able to obtain two Foundation Establishment spiritual roots, but his overall spiritual root aptitude would also increase by a level.


    Later on, he could even obtain a tool clone.


    The importance of a tool clone to Lu Yuan now was apparent.


    He would get a perfect tool clone that did not know fatigue, did not complain, and worked obediently.


    With the tool clone, Lu Yuan¡¯s skill proficiency could undoubtedly improve faster.


    He wondered why the Nine Fiery Cicada Transformations only provided one clone.


    If he could obtain a few more clones, his skill cultivation speed would undoubtedly increase significantly.


    A second advancement skill like the Divine Soul Pill Refinement Technique could result in such a huge change for him.


    If he could have a few more second advancement skills, the improvements he would experience would be unimaginable.


    As a man of action, Lu Yuan moved very quickly. After he returned, he immediately began to make preparations for his breakthrough.


    He came to his courtyard and activated all the arrays in the courtyard.


    He even reminded the people outside, saying, ¡°Even if the devils attack the Qingyun Sect, don¡¯t let anyone come in and disturb me.¡±


    Upon hearing this, even though the practitioners guarding outside did not know what Lu Yuan was going to do, they understood that this matter must be very important to him.


    Hence, they also made up their minds that no matter what happened, they would not let anyone disturb him.


    Apart from these arrangements, Lu Yuan also prepared many methods to prevent outsiders from disturbing him.


    This included, but was not limited to, planting green flame pills and placing puppets at the door.


    If someone stepped into the courtyard, the person would instantly activate the green flame pills buried below the surface and would be scorched by the exploding green flames.


    Immediately after, the puppets lying in ambush in the surroundings would also move out in an instant and attack the enemy.


    Lu Yuan¡¯s courtyard also had a magic array set up by Shang Yun.


    Moreover, the small courtyard was located in the center of the Devil Slayers Division.


    Therefore, if an enemy wanted to come to Lu Yuan¡¯s courtyard, not only would they have to fight their way through the many practitioners of the Devil Slayers Division, they would also need to withstand Lu Yuan¡¯s various defensive methods.


    Lu Yuan could not help but admire his own thorough preparation!


    Even in the novice village, he still thought that his imaginary enemy was far stronger than anyone here.


    With the methods he had arranged, let alone these weaklings in the novice area, even if the Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators from outside came, they would definitely be killed before they even saw Lu Yuan!


    After confirming that his protective measures were foolproof, Lu Yuan also began his Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens.


    Lu Yuan¡¯s fire and wood dual spiritual roots had already been cultivated to perfection.


    The only thing he lacked was a suitable cultivation technique and a Foundation Establishment spiritual root.


    Therefore, what he needed to do now was very simple.


    He had to let the heavens bless him again!


    Similar to his previous attempts to achieve Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens, Lu Yuan¡¯s process this time was bathing and changing clothes, praying to the heavens, burning incense and praying at a good, auspicious time.


    It could be said that no one was better than Lu Yuan at currying favor with the heavens!


    After showering and changing, Lu Yuan began a new prayer.


    ¡°Heavens, I, Lu Yuan, was previously blessed by you and was lucky enough to complete the Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens.¡±


    ¡°In the next few years, I will cultivate diligently and do good deeds.¡±


    ¡°Cultivation is my duty, it¡¯s not worth mentioning.¡±


    ¡°The good deeds I have done include, but are not limited to: saving a girl from the Drunken Cloud Brothel who had lost her footing, helping a damsel in distress in the streets of the Imperial capital, helping the Devil Slayer Division kill devils and rid evil, unintentionally foiling the devils¡¯ plans, and so on¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not saying this to show off the results I¡¯ve achieved over the years. I¡¯m saying that it¡¯s because of your favor that I was able to do these difficult things.¡±


    ¡°As my cultivation increases, I feel that my responsibility has grown greater as well.¡±


    ¡°In order to help you build a better cultivation world, I hereby request for my third Foundation Establishment. Please bless me!¡±


    After saying this, Lu Yuan inserted three incense sticks into the cauldron in front of him.


    A short while later, when the three incense sticks were successfully burnt out, Lu Yuan revealed a happy expression.


    Three of the four steps of Foundation Establishment, which were bathing, changing clothes, praying to the heavens, and burning incense, had all been completed.


    Only the last step was left!


    When it was sunrise, Lu Yuan, who had been staring at the success rate of his Foundation Establishment, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Luck Talent: Destined Lucky Star¡­Activate!


    [Foundation Establishment: Fire and Wood Spiritual Roots]


    ¡­..


    [Foundation Establishment success rate: 99%]


    There are 50 ways of heaven, 49 derived from the heavens and one from man.


    The heavens could only help him this much.


    The last 1% would depend on him!


    Foundation Establishment¡­.Begin!


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 72 - Chapter 72: Blood Warrior Monks Move Out 1

    Chapter 72: Blood Warrior Monks Move Out 1


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Lu Yuan activated his Luck Talent: Destined Lucky Star.


    This time, the success rate of reaching the Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens reached 99% at a terrifying speed.


    During his previous attempt, Lu Yuan had been buffed by luck and natural treasures.


    Only then did his success rate of reaching the Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens reach a relatively good level.


    However, that was with the support of natural treasures. There were no natural treasures suitable for fire and wood spiritual roots now for Lu Yuan.


    Despite having no suitable natural treasures to increase the success rate of reaching the Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens, using more luck could also achieve the same effect.


    10,000 points of luck value were enough for Lu Yuan to reach the Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens this time.


    ¡­..


    He even had extra left over.


    With his previous experience in Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens, Lu Yuan¡¯s current attempt was unusually smooth.


    A golden auspicious cloud soon appeared above his small courtyard.


    Previously, in order to ensure that his breakthrough would not be disturbed, Lu Yuan had cleared out the people around his small courtyard in advance.


    As an extraordinary force of the Qingyun Sect in the mortal world, the Devil Slayers Division naturally had many screening arrays to prevent enemies from probing the situation inside their base.


    In the end, this caused the news of Lu Yuan¡¯s breakthrough to be limited within the compound of the Devil Slayers Division; outsiders could not detect it.


    When the practitioners saw the auspicious cloud that appeared in the sky above Lu Yuan¡¯s courtyard, they were all shocked.


    However, as a group of unaffiliated cultivators, they were unaware of its significance.


    Therefore, although they felt that the phenomenon that appeared in Lu Yuan¡¯s courtyard was very shocking, they did not know what it represented.


    Not only did this cloud appear quickly, but it also disappeared very quickly.


    Before anyone could react, the auspicious cloud of the heavens had already disappeared from above Lu Yuan¡¯s courtyard.


    This also made Lu Yuan¡¯s identity feel more mysterious to everyone, and they revered him even more.


    Ten days later¡­


    [Ding! Congratulations for successfully achieving Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens. You have obtained the fire and wood Foundation Establishment spiritual roots.]


    IFire spiritual root aptitude +100, cultivation speed increased¡­]


    [Wood spiritual root aptitude +100, cultivation speed increased¡­]


    [Current spiritual root aptitude: 1,100 points]


    Just as the system¡¯s voice announced this, Lu Yuan slowly opened his eyes.


    As the fire and wood dual spiritual roots achieved Foundation Establishment, their aptitude also reached 200 points respectively.


    In addition to the water, metal, and wind Foundation Establishment spiritual roots from before, Lu Yuan had a total of five Foundation Establishment spiritual roots: metal, wood, water, fire, and wind.


    The total aptitude of his spiritual roots had reached an astonishing 1,100 points.


    Only his earth spiritual root had yet to achieve Foundation Establishment.


    This level of spiritual root aptitude also meant that the spiritual energy Lu Yuan absorbed every time he cultivated was ten times more than what ordinary people could take in.


    Therefore, even if he cultivated multiple spiritual roots simultaneously, his cultivation speed would not be slower than that of a cultivator with a single spiritual root.


    After achieving Foundation Establishment with these two spiritual roots, a large amount of Lu Yuan¡¯s luck value was naturally consumed.


    [Ding! As the host has received the heavens¡¯ blessing, 5,000 luck points have been consumed.]


    [Current luck value: 5,052]


    He saw that this attempt had cost him 5,000 luck points.


    Although Lu Yuan had already expected this, his heart still ached at this loss.


    However, he quickly calmed down.


    After all, he didn¡¯t have the black tortoiseshell or the blood essence of a demon Icing to assist him in reaching the Foundation Establishment stage this time.


    He would naturally need to use his luck value to compensate for this gap.


    As the saying goes, out with the old and in with the new.


    Luck value was something that was meant to be consumed.


    He usually only needed to maintain an elementary luck value to assist him in pill refinement.


    5,000 points of luck value were more than enough.


    In any case, a trivial task like pill refinement did not require him to consume luck.


    With the completion of the Foundation Establishment, Lu Yuan¡¯s cultivation of the Fire Cicada Nine Transformations was also more or less completed.


    The only thing left was to wait for Lu Yuan¡¯s own divine soul to reach the Emptiness Realm. Then, he would be able to use the Fire Cicada Clone.


    After all, if his divine soul was too weak, Lu Yuan would not be able to split off enough of his divine soul to form a clone.


    The reason for this was that the Fire Cicada Clone of the Fire Cicada Nine Transformations consisted of two parts.


    One was the Fire Cicada body formed by fire and wood spiritual energy.


    The other was the Fire Cicada soul formed by a portion of Lu Yuan¡¯s soul.


    Moreover, because Lu Yuan had mastered the special divine ability, the Green Flame Technique, the Fire Cicada Clone he would have would be different from ordinary Fire Cicada Clones.


    It would possess Endless Vitality, the characteristic of the green flame.


    In other words, the clone could persist for longer periods of time.


    This was definitely a good thing for Lu Yuan.


    After all, this also meant that his Fire Cicada Clone would have more time to cultivate and increase its proficiency.


    According to Lu Yuan¡¯s own judgment, he estimated that he would need another month or so for his divine soul to reach the Emptiness Realm.


    Having an Emptiness Realm divine soul not only meant that he could have a Fire Cicada Clone, but it also meant that it would be very difficult for cultivators of the same level to harm him using divine souls.


    Externally, he possessed the defense provided by the Nine Guard Tortoiseshell Technique. Internally, an Emptiness Realm divine soul made up his powerful inner core. For escaping, he had the Formless Squall.


    He didn¡¯t lack medicinal pills either.


    It could be said that Lu Yuan had almost everything he wanted now.


    Unless he encountered a monster of the same level as him, he would be invincible..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 73 - Chapter 73: Blood Warrior Monks Move Out 2

    Chapter 73: Blood Warrior Monks Move Out 2


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The only thing he lacked now was magic items.


    After all, up until now, Lu Yuan had not come across any magic items suitable for him.


    His mixed cultivation played a part in this. He had not decided on magic items and magic instruments that were suitable for him.


    The only magic instrument that Lu Yuan had now was a mid-grade magic instrument, the Qingyun Sword.


    The Qingyun Sword was a magic instrument that every direct disciple of the Qingyun Sect could obtain.


    Its specialty was that it had no specialty and was just average.


    However, Lu Yuan did not have time nor suitable materials for weapon refinement now.


    ¡­..


    If he had such things, he would have prepared to start learning weapon refinement himself.


    Once he learnt how to do so, he would be able to forge any magic instruments he wanted.


    However, magic instruments were not part of Lu Yuan¡¯s plans for the time being.


    He still prioritized his proficiency and cultivation.


    After thinking about what he was going to do next, Lu Yuan returned to his regular life.


    However, this time, he was no longer alone. He now had a maid, Xu Wan¡¯er.


    He cultivated during the day, taught Xu Wan¡¯er how to cultivate in the afternoon, and cultivated again by himself at night. His life was fulfilling.


    During this process, Xu Wan¡¯er also displayed outstanding cultivation talent.


    After fusing with the Jile Buddha Child, not only did her spiritual root aptitude increase, but her total aptitude of her water and Buddha spiritual roots also reached an astonishing 600 points.


    Her water attribute aptitude was now at 300 points while her Buddha Wisdom Root aptitude was at 300 points.


    Xu Wan¡¯er had also absorbed all of Jile Buddha Child¡¯s cultivation accumulated over the years.


    As a result, she was already a level 7 Qi Cultivation cultivator.


    Moreover, she was a rare dual cultivation cultivator.Apart from that, Xu Wan¡¯er seemed to have also absorbed the cultivation memories of the Buddhist monk stored in the Jile Buddha Child.


    However, because Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s divine soul was not strong enough, she could only unlock a few memories.


    Nevertheless, she still had access to some of the cultivation techniques and divine abilities of the Jile Sect.


    Among them was the Huanxi Sect¡¯s unique cultivation technique, the Huanxi Prajna Sutra.


    [Huanxi Prajna Sutra]


    [Description: Severs the six emotions, leaving only joy.]


    [Effect: Sacrifice the six emotions to cultivate joy alone in exchange for the ultimate Buddha nature. Can communicate with the Huanxi Jile Buddha and use various Buddhist divine abilities.]


    Severing the six emotions referred to greatly suppressing the emotions of anger, worry, fear, love, hate, and desire.


    In the end, only joy remained.


    Cultivators who cultivated this technique showed very little emotions. Under normal circumstances, they were undoubtedly very consistent with the impression mortals had of eminent monks.


    In fact, although the monks of the Huanxi Sect were called demonic monks by the righteous people, they rather resembled eminent monks when they were not taken over by their joy.


    Since the only emotion they were left with was joy, the flaws in their personalities were very obvious.


    There were many types of happiness, but most of the Huanxi Sect monks chose lust as their expression of joy, which made them lecherous.


    Their lechery applied to both men and women.


    They retained lust because the flaw of being lecherous was an easy one to overcome.


    To help its members deal with their lust, the Huanxi Sect also had a corresponding replenishing cultivation technique.


    Therefore, most of the cultivators of the Huanxi Sect also cultivated this replenishing cultivation technique.


    After understanding the effects of the Huanxi Prajna Sutra, Lu Yuan suddenly felt that this cultivation technique could actually be combined with the Blood Soul Spell of the Xueyang Sect.


    This was because the biggest side effect of the Blood Soul Spell of the Xueyang Sect was that those who practiced it could not suppress their desire for blood.


    However, the Huanxi Sect¡¯s Huanxi Prajna Sutra could do just that; it could sever their desire for blood.


    Coincidentally, Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s water and Buddha dual spiritual roots were very suitable for cultivating the Blood Soul Spell.


    This was because the Blood Soul Spell used the divine soul to control the blood and execute various divine abilities.


    In a sense, blood was also a type of water-attribute divine ability.


    When Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s cultivated the Blood Soul Spell, she would absorb too many divine souls and this would cause impurities to appear in her own divine soul.


    Lu Yuan could use his Divine Soul Pill Refinement Technique to baptize her soul to resolve this problem.


    It could be said that the Huanxi Prajna Sutra and the Blood Soul Spell were simply tailor-made for Xu Wan¡¯er.


    Initially, due to Xu Wan¡¯er starting cultivation later than her peers, even with her outstanding spiritual roots, she would not be able to catch up with cultivators of the same age.


    However, with the help of these two so-called demonic techniques, her cultivation speed might actually be on par with Lu Yuan.


    Although Lu Yuan had no use for the demons imprisoned in the B-grade prison, it was not the case for Xu Wan¡¯er.


    Those demons were undoubtedly good nourishment for Xu Wan¡¯er.


    Therefore, for a period of time, Xu Wan¡¯er followed Lu Yuan into the dungeon of the Devil Slayers Division many times.


    The practitioners in the Devil Slayers Division gradually got used to seeing such a beautiful maid by Lu Yuan¡¯s side whenever he came.


    However, to their surprise, this maid was not a delicate flower like they had imagined, but a demoness who was growing at a rapid pace.


    Lu Yuan stayed in the Devil Slayers Division and spent three years peacefully.


    Three years later, in the Imperial Palace of the Great Xia Kingdom.


    ¡°So¡­The director of the Devil Slayers Division, Green Flame, hasn¡¯t left the division even once in the past three years?¡±


    Chen De¡¯s face was filled with disbelief when he listened to the report of the Head Eunuch Zhao Youwei.


    Puzzled, Eunuch Zhao concluded, ¡°Your Majesty, according to my observation, this new Director Green Flame is really different from the previous directors.¡±


    He added, ¡°He doesn¡¯t seem to have any interest in the Imperial City.¡±


    ¡°Ever since he came here, he hasn¡¯t left the Devil Slayers Division.¡±


    ¡°He has shown no intention of visiting the imperial advisor or the other aristocratic families. He chooses to only stay in the Devil Slayers Division. It seems like he intends to stay there until the end of his term.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Chen De could not help but interrupt, ¡°Doesn¡¯t he have any desires? Won¡¯t he be bored staying in the Devil Slayers Division?¡±


    The corners of Zhao Youwei¡¯s mouth twitched subconsciously, as if there was something he didn¡¯t want to say.


    However, after hesitating for a moment, Zhao Youwei reported,¡±Your Majesty, according to my investigation, this new director seems to have a hobby¡­¡±


    Chen De¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°He is lecherous.¡±


    Lecherous?


    Hearing this, Chen De¡¯s expression turned ugly.


    He was lecherous. He had not left the Devil Slayers Division for three years, but he still managed to snatch away Chen De¡¯s reincarnated Goddess.


    In an instant, Chen De felt as if he had been cheated on.


    Green Flame was going too far!


    Chen De was the emperor of the mortal world after all.


    Even if Green Flame was an immortal from a celestial sect, he should not have overstepped his boundaries like that.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Chen De finally calmed down.


    Then, his gaze gradually turned gloomy.


    He declared, ¡°Since he doesn¡¯t want to come out, I can only think of a way to make him come out. Eunuch Zhao, how is the refining of the Blood Warrior Monks?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, the 10 Innate Blood Warrior Monks have all been refined. We can send them out now.¡±


    Chen De nodded and said, ¡°Release these 10 Blood Warrior Monks!¡±


    He mumbled, ¡°Two innate Blood Warrior Monks are comparable to a gold-rank great practitioner. A calamity of this level appearing in all parts of the Great Xia Kingdom at the same time is definitely not something the four gold-rank great practitioners of the Devil Slayers Division can handle.¡±


    ¡°As long as I can make the Devil Slayers Division feel pressured, then no matter how cowardly Green Flame is, he would have to emerge from his shell!¡±


    ¡­..


    ¡°I doubt that he can magically summon a few more Innate Stage martial artists or Foundation Establishment cultivators out of thin air to handle this mess.¡±


    ¡°As soon as Green Flame leaves the Devil Slayers Division, bring the Goddess back to me. After all, I don¡¯t have much time left.¡±


    Eunuch Zhao nodded. He looked at Chen De¡¯s graying sideburns and his freckled cheeks.


    The latter¡¯s lifespan was about to run out.


    The closer a person was to dying, the crazier they became.


    At this moment, Chen De couldn¡¯t care less about the safety of his subjects.


    His best solution was actually to wait until Lu Yuan¡¯s term of office to end. After the latter had left the Great Xia Kingdom, he could then find an opportunity to bring Xu Wan¡¯er out.


    However, Chen De clearly did not have enough time to wait for Lu Yuan to leave.


    As long as Lu Yuan was in the Devil Slayers Division, Chen De would not be able to take Xu Wan¡¯er away.


    He had no choice but to lure the tiger away from the mountain.


    Given that he was about to die, he couldn¡¯t care less if the 10 Blood Warrior Monks that he released to all parts of the Great Xia Kingdom caused a bloody storm.


    He was determined to obtain Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s Goddess body, even if it might cost the lives of countless commoners.


    What did the lives of a group of mortals count for?


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 74 - Chapter 74: The Director’s Order, Kill Without Mercy!

    Chapter 74: The Director¡¯s Order, Kill Without Mercy!


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    At the border town, Gaoyang County, of the Great Xia Kingdom.


    The escort leader, Wu Sandao, said, ¡°Lord Zhuang, Gaoyang County is not far ahead. This is the only county city within 100 miles. It¡¯s already late, so we should rest in the county city for a night and continue to escort the goods tomorrow.¡±


    Upon hearing the former¡¯s words, the wealthy merchant, Zhuang Ping, was about to say something when a voice suddenly came from the forest.


    ¡°If I were you, I would turn around and head back from where you came now. This is because Gaoyang County is no longer a place you can go to.¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Wu Sandao instantly turned his head, then pulled out a blade engraved with a ghost head at his waist and assumed an attacking posture.


    He was not the only one. The 30 escorts of the entire caravan had also drawn their weapons and had serious looks on their faces.


    ¡­..


    It was no wonder that they were so alarmed. After all, it was not a good thing to suddenly meet a stranger in the middle of the night in the wilderness.


    Not to mention that they were escorts who were transporting goods. They were already tense to begin with.


    They were always on guard against mountain bandits, demons, and ghosts that could appear at any time.


    That¡¯s right, as escorts who traveled all year round, although they did not have much cultivation, their horizons were not something that ordinary people could compare to. They had also encountered demons and ghosts.


    However, as a country of the mortal world controlled by the Qingyun Sect, the Great Xia Kingdom only had small demons within its territory.


    It was not that there were no great demons, but there were definitely not many of them.


    Once these great demons were discovered by the people of the Devil Slayers Division, their fate would often be very miserable.


    The great demons imprisoned in the dungeon of the Devil Slayers Division were prime examples.


    Although some of the small demons were not something ordinary people could deal with, for the escorts who were full of blood qi, they were not an insurmountable problem.


    Due to the darkness of the night, the escorts were temporarily unable to figure out what was the source of the voice they heard.


    Although the language that person spoke was the official language of the Great Xia Kingdom, being able to speak meant nothing. Some demons could speak too!


    Finally, under the anxious gazes of the escorts, a two-meter-tall figure slowly emerged from the shadows.


    The other party wore a golden mask, and on it was carved a ferocious looking Lion-ape.


    Escort Leader Wu Sandao seemed to recall something when he saw the black robe worn by the other party.


    In an astonished voice, he exclaimed, ¡°You¡¯re a devil-slaying practitioner?!¡±


    Hearing that the other party was a devil-slaying practitioner, the escorts immediately relaxed.


    Although ordinary people feared the devil-slaying practitioners like they feared a fierce tiger, the escorts worshiped them.


    This was because most escorts who traveled all year round had been saved by devil-slaying practitioners before when encountering demons and monsters.


    Therefore, when they saw the devil-slaying practitioner, it was as if they were looking at their savior.


    When the escorts saw the golden mask of the Lion-ape, they understood that this practitioner was no ordinary practitioner. Therefore, their attitude towards him became even more respectful.


    As for whether the Lion-ape practitioner was faking their identity, they had no doubts about it.


    This was because impersonating a practitioner in the Great Xia Kingdom was a capital offense.


    Once someone was discovered doing so, they would have to leave the kingdom.


    Otherwise, what awaited them was the endless pursuit of the Devil Slayers Division.


    After their initial excitement, the escorts¡¯ hearts became heavy.


    Wu Sandao walked up to the Lion-ape practitioner and asked tentatively, ¡°Sir, if I may ask, what has happened in Gaoyang County?¡±


    Just as the Lion-ape practitioner looked at him and was about to reply, the former suddenly turned his head and looked into the distance, as if he had sensed something in the shadows.


    A voice said, ¡°Kekeke¡­ I didn¡¯t expect that a Devil Slayers Division¡¯s gold-rank great practitioner would come.¡±


    Another voice replied, ¡°I told you we shouldn¡¯t have eaten those two silver-rank practitioners. Haven¡¯t we just provoked those we shouldn¡¯t have provoked?¡±


    ¡°Hey, how dare you criticize me? You¡¯re talking as if you weren¡¯t there when we ate those two silver-rank practitioners.¡±


    Under the Lion-ape practitioner¡¯s calm gaze, two burly figures slowly emerged from the shadows.


    They were half-human and half-demon. Not only were they three meters tall, but they also had shiny bald heads.


    They looked like monks yet did not resemble monks at the same time. They were very strange.


    In addition, there were centipede-like blood-colored patterns on their skin.


    Not only did the two of them look very strange, but evil auras emanated from their entire beings.


    These two were the innate monsters that Chen De had released, the Blood Warrior Monks.


    The two Blood Warrior Monks finally stopped 100 meters away from the Lion-ape practitioner and did not continue approaching him.


    Meanwhile, the escorts around the Lion-ape practitioner retreated in fear when they saw the two Blood Warrior Monks.


    The Lion-ape practitioner looked at the two of them and said indifferently, ¡°Are you two the demons that massacred all the citizens of Gaoyang County?¡±


    After hearing the Lion-ape practitioner¡¯s words, the two Blood Warrior Monks looked at each other and revealed their ferocious bloody teeth as they laughed proudly.


    ¡°If you¡¯re talking about those crying mortals, then yes, that was our doing.¡±


    ¡°However, Lord Gold-rank, you¡¯re wrong about one thing. We did not just eat the people of Gaoyang County. The two of us ate everyone within a hundred miles of the county.¡±


    ¡°So, what of it? What are you going to do to the two of us?¡±


    Looking at their unrestrained appearances, the Lion-ape practitioner remained unperturbed.


    However, his body had already begun to emit a faint surge of inborn vitality.


    A majestic power of blood qi was emitted along with his inborn vitality.


    All of a sudden, the escorts behind seemed to see an illusion of a huge white Lion-ape appear behind the gold-rank Lion-ape practitioner.


    At this moment, he was like a real Lion-ape that had emerged from the forest. His aura was astonishing.


    Looking at the unscrupulous Blood Warrior Monks, the Lion-ape practitioner¡¯s tone was filled with disgust as he said, ¡°You¡¯re neither human nor ghost. You don¡¯t have much ability, but you are quite capable at running your mouth.¡±


    Hearing the Lion-ape practitioner¡¯s mockery, one of the Blood Warrior Monks suddenly laughed maniacally.


    ¡°Kekeke¡­¡±


    He looked at the Lion-ape practitioner, who had become serious, and sneered, ¡°You are indeed an Innate Stage martial artist. The density of your blood qi and the richness of your inborn vitality are not something that ordinary martial artists can compare to.¡±


    ¡°However, if you are alone, how are you going to deal with the two of us, as well as these thousands of zombies?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a dense rustling sound came from the surrounding forest.


    In an instant, hundreds of zombies crawled out of the ground.


    They looked withered; their skin rotten.


    Their tattered clothes were stained with blood and mud.


    Their eyes were bloodshot as they stared at the Lion-ape practitioner and the escorts as if they were looking at a group of delicious prey.


    The escorts had never expected that they would be standing over a pile of zombies if they advanced another 100 meters.


    At the thought of this, all of them began to feel afraid.


    The current situation was undoubtedly not something that they, the escorts, could resolve.


    If they wanted to survive, they could only place their hopes on the devil-slaying practitioner in front of them.


    Before them were thousands of zombies that were comparable to Level 1 Qi Cultivation stage cultivators and two Innate Stage monsters.


    No matter how one looked at it, the Lion-ape practitioner was at a disadvantage here.


    However, the two Blood Warrior Monks did not expect the Lion-ape practitioner to suddenly laugh when faced with such a dire situation.


    He looked at the two Blood Warrior Monks and said with a strange expression, ¡°I think the two of you seem to have misunderstood something. When did I say that I was alone?¡±


    The two Blood Warrior Monks were stunned.


    Bang!


    After a firework exploded in the air, a large number of devil-slaying practitioners slowly walked out of the surrounding forest.


    These devil-slaying practitioners were not of high grade. Most of them were iron or bronze rank, and there were only three silver-rank practitioners.


    Even though their grades were low, their numbers were greater!


    Including the gold-rank great practitioner, there were a total of 100 practitioners.


    ¡­..


    Usually, only two or three bronze-rank practitioners would be dispatched for a devil-slaying mission.


    Now, hundreds of devil-slaying practitioners were dispatched at once, including a gold-rank great practitioner leading the way.


    Ever since the Great Xia Kingdom was founded, such a scene had only appeared a few times.


    Looking at the army of practitioners, one of the Blood Warrior Monks said in disbelief, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. We didn¡¯t even reveal our cultivation before. Why would the Devil Slayers Division send so many people at once?¡±


    In response, the Lion-ape practitioner smiled brightly.


    However, his smile was a smile of mockery.


    ¡°If you really want to know why, then you should ask the new director.¡±


    ¡°Before I came here, he specifically reminded me.¡±


    ¡°What were his exact words again?¡±


    ¡°Now that I think about it, the Director said that Gaoyang County is located at the border of the Great Xia Kingdom, and the surrounding environment is complicated. To be able to kill two silver-rank practitioners in such a place, our enemies are surely not ordinary people. It¡¯s not safe to only send out one gold-rank great practitioner, so he ordered me to bring along a few hundred people with me.¡±


    ¡°Bring along a few hundred people?¡±


    The two Blood Warrior Monks were dumbfounded.


    Why the f*ck would he casually bring a few hundred people along with him? Did the Devil Slayers Division not have a budget to follow? How could they send out so many people at once?


    Did they empty out their headquarters?


    The Lion-ape practitioner seemed to have read the Blood Warrior Monks¡¯ minds.


    He explained, ¡°Actually, when the Director asked me to bring along a few hundred people, I had the same thoughts as you. I felt that it was unnecessary. But now, it seems that the Director has foresight. I really regret not listening to him. I should have brought a few hundred more.¡±


    He continued, ¡°But it¡¯s fine. Our current numbers should be enough to deal with you demons.¡±


    Then, he instructed, ¡°Everyone, listen up¡­¡±


    The men responded in unison, ¡°Your orders, sir!¡±


    ¡°Director Green Flame has ordered that anyone who harms the people and devours mortals should be killed without mercy!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 75 - Chapter 75: What Does a Clone Wearing Female Clothes Have to Do with the Main Body?

    Chapter 75: What Does a Clone Wearing Female Clothes Have to Do with the Main Body?


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    There was a gold-rank great practitioner, three silver-rank practitioners, and over a hundred bronze-rank and metal-rank practitioners.


    Such a line-up was naturally not something that two mere pseudo-Innate Stage martial artists and a group of zombies could withstand.


    Zombies might be terrifying to ordinary people, but to the practitioners, they were just like any other opponent.


    After all, monsters like zombies were the most common opponents that practitioners encountered.


    In short, the practitioners were professionals when it came to dealing with zombies!


    The Lion-ape practitioner waved his hand in front of the two horrified Blood Warrior Monks.


    The next moment, hundreds of practitioners instantly attacked.


    ¡­..


    The zombies did not sit still and wait for death. They rushed towards the practitioners as well.


    Zombies were not afraid of pain or death, and their bodies were comparable to a martial artist who had practiced martial arts for seven or eight years.


    However, there was a fatal flaw with zombies.


    They had no intelligence!


    Zombies, who only knew how to kill and had no intelligence, were at most a large group of wild beasts.


    They would not pose too much of a threat to the practitioners.


    The only ones who could pose a threat to the latter were the two Blood Warrior Monks.


    However, with the Lion-ape practitioner around, the two Blood Warrior Monks would have a hard time protecting themselves, let alone attacking the other practitioners.


    In the Blood Warrior Monks¡¯ original plan, they would first use the zombies to deplete the Lion-ape practitioner¡¯s blood qi and inborn vitality, and then fight him in a round-robin battle.


    Unfortunately, this plan had undoubtedly failed.


    Without the thousands of zombies holding him back, the two Blood Warrior Monks who had just broken through to the Innate Stage were no match for the Lion-ape practitioner who was a veteran Innate Stage martial artist.


    Soon, the two of them began to fight while retreating, trying to escape from here.


    However, the Lion-ape practitioner did not give the two of them a chance to escape.


    Relying on his outstanding physical fitness and inborn vitality, he kept them where they stood.


    Every time they tried to escape, the Lion-ape practitioner would attack them crazily, not giving them a chance to escape at all.


    The two Blood Warrior Monks watched in despair as the zombies around them were gradually disposed of by the practitioners.


    After all the zombies were eliminated, not a single practitioner had been killed.


    Only one unlucky metal-rank practitioner was seriously injured. He fell over because he ran too fast in the process of chasing the enemy and hit his head on a rock.


    He was the only practitioner who was seriously injured.


    Without the zombie horde, the two Blood Warrior Monks found themselves in a dire situation.


    In terms of strength, the hundreds of ordinary practitioners around them could not threaten them at all. However, these practitioners did not need to defeat these two Blood Warrior Monks either.


    Their role was only to restrain the two of them and not let them escape.


    Unfortunately for the Blood Warrior Monks, they were not proper Innate Stage martial artists. They could not display the strength of Innate Stage martial artists in battle.


    Otherwise, even if they were not a match for the Lion-ape practitioner, it would not be a problem for them to escape from the latter.


    An imposter would always be an imposter. They had no substance to speak of!


    In the end, under the siege of the gold-rank Lion-ape practitioner and the other practitioners, one of the two Blood Warrior Monks was killed while the other was seriously injured.


    The severely injured Blood Warrior Monk was captured by the Lion-ape practitioner. The latter personally watched over him as he was transported back to the Devil Slayers Division.


    Similar scenes occurred in other parts of the Great Xia Kingdom.


    After all, the sudden appearance of the Blood Warrior Monks this time wasn¡¯t limited to just one location. They appeared all over the Great Xia Kingdom like bamboo shoots after the rain. It was very strange.


    In response, all the practitioners in the Devil Slayers Division were mobilized.


    Even the four gold-rank great practitioners of the division were dispatched.


    Because of this, the entire Devil Slayers Division fell into an unprecedented state of weakness; they were seriously short of manpower.


    In the headquarters of the Devil Slayers Division.


    ¡°Young Master, the four gold-rank great practitioners have already gone to their respective locations. Before they left, they took most of the practitioners with them. Are you sure you don¡¯t want a gold-rank great practitioner stationed here?¡±


    Lu Yuan, who was drinking tea in the courtyard, heard Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s slightly worried words and said with a smile, ¡°Why? Are you worried that someone will come to our Devil Slayers Division at this time to cause trouble?¡±


    She nodded. After three years of Lu Yuan¡¯s training, the current Xu Wan¡¯er was no longer the naive and innocent girl from back then.


    She understood some basic human relationships.


    Moreover, in the past few months, Lu Yuan had continuously instilled in her the concept of cultivating steadily. He advised her to not make a move hastily and be sure to eliminate the problem at the source.


    As a result, the current Xu Wan¡¯er had already grasped the essence of the first level of Lu Yuan¡¯s steadiness.


    Therefore, when she saw the empty headquarters, she was shocked and felt that such an arrangement was not in line with Lu Yuan¡¯s usual steady personality.


    She wondered whether Lu Yuan had some other plans that she did not know about.


    Lu Yuan did not choose to answer Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s doubts directly.


    He took a sip of the hot tea and said with a smile, ¡°Wan¡¯er, you should cultivate in seclusion in the dungeon for a period of time. Without my orders, don¡¯t come out.¡±


    He continued, ¡°After all, it won¡¯t be long before we have guests over.¡±


    Hearing this, Xu Wan¡¯er revealed an expression of realization.


    ¡°I understand,¡± she said obediently.


    The young master was indeed scheming something. However, she did not know who his unlucky victim was.


    ¡°Alright, you can go over now. It just so happens that you have also reached the critical period of establishing your Foundation. The dungeon is a dangerous place for others, but for you, it is a precious place for cultivation.¡±


    ¡°When you are about to break through, I will cleanse your divine soul and help you complete your Foundation Establishment.¡±


    When she heard Lu Yuan mention divine soul cleansing, Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s face immediately turned red.


    It was as if this cleansing of the divine soul was something indecent.


    In reality, the cleansing of the divine soul was a proper procedure, but Lu Yuan¡¯s cleansing method was a little improper.


    Every time Lu Yuan helped her cleanse her divine soul, his hands would always touch many parts of her body.


    He would even touch some sensitive spots.


    Lu Yuan¡¯s explanation for this was that he was doing this to better remove the spiritual impurities from her divine soul. He had no other intentions.


    Xu Wan¡¯er felt that Lu Yuan was lying to her, but she had no proof.


    Nevertheless, she did not dislike the so-called divine soul cleansing.


    After Xu Wan¡¯er left, a figure suddenly walked out of the room behind Lu Yuan.


    This figure was dressed exactly like Xu Wan¡¯er.


    However, compared to Xu Wan¡¯er, this figure¡¯s temperament and expression was even colder. They were like a human-shaped ice mountain.


    This icy Xu Wan¡¯er was naturally not Xu Wan¡¯er herself, but Lu Yuan¡¯s clone.


    This clone of his was just cross-dressing.


    It wasn¡¯t because Lu Yuan had some special fetish.


    He just needed to use the cross-dressing clone in his next plan.


    He looked at the cross-dressing clone that had no flaws in terms of divine soul fluctuations or appearance.


    Lu Yuan muttered to himself, ¡°In the Journey to the West, Monkey Sun pretended to be a woman in Gao Lao Zhuang. Today, in the Devil Slayers Division, my clone will pretend to be a woman. Even Zhu Bajie fell for Monkey Sun¡¯s disguise. Chen De isn¡¯t smarter than Zhu Bajie, is he?¡±


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan looked at his clone dressed in female clothes and could not help but laugh.


    The stage had already been set. He was just waiting for the main leads to appear.


    Lu Yuan did not feel any shame at all to have his clone dress up as a woman. It was as though he had done this before.


    After all, what the clone did had nothing to do with his main body..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 76 - Chapter 76: Someone from the Imperial Palace

    Chapter 76: Someone from the Imperial Palace


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Regarding the blood corpses that were wreaking havoc in the Great Xia Kingdom, Lu Yuan had received a report saying that there were remnants of the Jile Sect who had released the Blood Warrior Monks to sow chaos.


    Although this statement was very reliable and all the signs pointed to the Jile Sect, Lu Yuan still had some lingering doubts.


    From Lu Yuan¡¯s point of view, it was most likely true that the Jile Sect were the culprits behind this.


    However, he was intrigued by who these remnants of the Jile Sect were.


    Ever since he knew that Chen De might be related to the Jile Sect, Lu Yuan had already considered Chen De a member of the sect.


    Therefore, even though the sudden appearance of the bloody corpses seemed to be caused by the Jile Sect, Lu Yuan felt that this was most likely Emperor Chen De¡¯s doing.


    After all, before any faction made a move, they would definitely consider whether it would benefit them or not.


    ¡­..


    Although the conflict between the righteous and evil paths was getting more and more intense, this battle had yet to spread to the level of mortals.


    Most of the battles were still between cultivators.


    Apart from causing some chaos in the Great Xia Kingdom, these bloody corpses would not affect the cultivators at all.


    Since the bloody corpses would not affect the cultivators, releasing them would not benefit the Jile Sect much.


    Why would the latter do something that would not benefit them?


    The only person who would benefit from this chaos that Lu Yuan could think of was undoubtedly Emperor Chen De.


    This was because if the Great Xia Kingdom was in chaos, the Devil Slayers Division would definitely have to expend a lot of energy to maintain order.


    While the Devil Slayers Division was focused on the bloody corpses, Chen De would have a chance to take the statue of the Jile Buddha Child and Xu Wan¡¯er out from their headquarters.


    As for why he wanted to do so, Lu Yuan had some inkling.


    Lu Yuan wasn¡¯t surprised. These were the crazy actions of a person seeking immortality.


    Nevertheless, even though he had already concluded that all of this was plotted by Chen De, as a steady person, Lu Yuan naturally did not rule out the possibility that it was really the Jile Sect who was causing trouble.


    Although this possibility was very small, it still existed.


    If this incident was really caused by the Jile Sect, then they must have a bigger goal in mind.


    Perhaps they wanted to use the blood corpses to make the people of the Great Xia Kingdom doubt the imperial court.


    The Great Xia Kingdom was one of the countries closest to the devil¡¯s territories.


    Once a mortal¡¯s faith in the country was shaken, then the Great Xia Kingdom would also wane.


    When the Great Xia Kingdom was in turmoil, the mortal countries controlled by the devilish way would have a chance to make a move on them.


    Therefore, in order to find out whether the blood corpses were unleashed by Chen De or the Jile Sect, Lu Yuan decided to observe for a while longer. In the meantime, he would make some preparations to test the waters.


    Lu Yuan used his clone to pretend to be Xu Wan¡¯er in order to bait out the true culprit.


    He wanted to see if Chen De would lose his patience and attack at this opportune moment.


    After all, if Lu Yuan was away, there would be no Foundation Establishment cultivators left in the headquarters of the Devil Slayers Division, and it would be the best moment for Chen De to strike.


    As for whether the bait he had set up would be seen through by Chen De, Lu Yuan was not worried at all.


    Because after such a long period of divine soul cleansing, Lu Yuan was already very familiar with Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s divine soul fluctuations. He was almost able to emulate them perfectly.


    The reason why Lu Yuan could do this was related to one of his skills.


    This skill was the Divine Soul Disguise Technique.


    [Divine Soul Disguise]


    [Effect: Able to simulate the divine soul fluctuations of others, making it difficult for outsiders to tell the difference.]


    Generally speaking, cultivators identified each other from the fluctuations of their divine souls.


    Although everyone¡¯s divine souls looked similar, there were some unique details in each fluctuation.


    The principle was similar to a person¡¯s fingerprint. All were unique.


    The function of the Divine Soul Disguise Technique was to disguise the fluctuations of the divine soul.


    Although he couldn¡¯t simulate all of Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s divine soul fluctuations, he could still imitate most of them.


    Unless a Core Formation Stage veteran personally checked, Lu Yuan was confident that his clone would definitely not be seen through by others.


    He would use the clone as bait and infiltrate the enemy¡¯s base.


    This was one of Lu Yuan¡¯s plans. He would cheat Chen De with a fake goddess!


    Not long after Lu Yuan sent Xu Wan¡¯er to the dungeon, someone arrived at the Devil Slayers Division almost on cue.


    ¡°Lord Green Flame, something has happened to His Majesty.¡±


    Lu Yuan looked at Eunuch Zhao Youwei standing before him and tried his best not to laugh out loud.


    Lu Yuan chided, ¡°If something happened to Chen De, why aren¡¯t you finding a solution? Why did you come to the Devil Slayers Division? Didn¡¯t I say that unrelated people arc not allowed to enter?¡±


    Facing the domineering Lu Yuan, Zhao Youwei withstood the pressure and said in an urgent tone, ¡°Lord Green Flame, if it was just an ordinary matter, I naturally wouldn¡¯t dare to come to the Devil Slayers Division to disturb you. However, this time, the situation is very serious. It seems that there arc demons causing trouble in the palace. Even His Majesty has fallen for their schemes.¡±


    ¡°There are demons causing trouble in the palace?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Yuan was really a little surprised.


    He then asked curiously, ¡°If I remember correctly, the imperial advisor stays in the palace all year round. With the imperial advisor¡¯s cultivation at the Pseudo Core Stage, what kind of demon could harm the emperor under his watch?¡±


    ¡°Lord Director, you may not know, but the imperial advisor left the palace a few days ago due to some matters,¡± Eunuch Zhao explained. ¡°Presumably, the demons used this opportunity to sneak into the palace and cause trouble. The servants in the palace arc helpless against such entities, so I can only come to the Devil Slayers Division for help. Lord Green Flame, please come to the Imperial Palace as soon as possible. Otherwise, if anything happens to His Majesty, I will pay for it with my life.¡±


    Lu Yuan looked at Eunuch Zhao¡¯s dramatic expression. It almost appeared as though the latter wasn¡¯t lying.


    A moment later, Lu Yuan calmly said, ¡°Lead the way. Now that the four gold-rank great practitioners are not around, I can only take action personally.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Director!¡± Eunuch Zhao¡¯s face lit up.


    Lu Yuan brought a few silver-rank practitioners and headed to the palace with Eunuch Zhao.


    Not long after Lu Yuan left the Devil Slayers Division, a group of people quietly came to the front gate.


    Judging from their attire, they seemed to be devil-slaying practitioners from other places.


    There weren¡¯t many of them, only 10 of them.


    ¡°Stop! Which division are you from? What are you doing at the headquarters?¡±


    Just as this group of foreign practitioners was about to enter the Devil Slayers Division, the practitioners guarding the entrance of the headquarters suddenly stopped them.


    The foreign practitioners looked at each other, and then a middle-aged practitioner walked forward.


    ¡°Fellow colleagues, we are devil-slaying practitioners who were previously guarding Henci County. We are here under orders to escort a demon to the headquarters¡¯ dungeon.¡±


    When they heard this, the two practitioners at the gate did not believe him immediately. Instead, one of them said seriously, ¡°Show me your identity cards for verification.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    The ten foreign practitioners did not make a fuss and took out their waist tokens one after another.


    The waist token of a devil-slaying practitioner consisted of a parent token and a sub token.


    The parent tokens were left in the headquarters and the sub tokens were carried by the devil-slaying practitioners.


    Only when the soul fluctuations in the parent token matched the soul fluctuations in the sub token could the identity of a practitioner be verified.


    Once the practitioner died, the soul fluctuations in the parent token would also disappear.


    Considering that people might pretend to be a practitioner, headquarters also needed to check the person¡¯s divine soul during the identity check.


    The identity check process wasn¡¯t troublesome. They just had to activate their sub tokens.


    This was because only when one¡¯s divine soul was consistent with the soul fluctuations stored in the sub token could one activate it to emit a specific light.


    As a result, it was almost impossible for anyone to impersonate a practitioner of the Devil Slayers Division.


    The io foreign practitioners all passed the verification.


    This also made the two practitioners at the gate relax.


    Looking at the 10 people at the gate, the practitioner who had stopped them just now smiled and said, ¡°You have worked hard, colleagues. This identity verification is a necessary process for our division. Please don¡¯t take offense. Come on in.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± the foreign practitioner said with a smile.


    Then, led by the practitioner at the gate, the foreign practitioners entered the Devil Slayers Division..


    ¡­..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 77 - Chapter 77: The Mole

    Chapter 77: The Mole


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    On the way to the dungeon, the practitioner from the headquarters started chatting with the foreign practitioners.


    ¡°Looking at your group, it must not have been an easy journey, right?¡±


    Liu Ming, the practitioner from the branch division, replied with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right? How can life in the branch division be compared to that of staying in headquarters? The few of us only had the chance to come to the headquarters because the demon we escorted this time was really powerful.¡±


    ¡°No wonder. Demons are usually escorted by groups of three practitioners. However, this time, a total of 10 of you have been sent over. Among your team, there are two silver-rank leaders.¡±


    The practitioner from the headquarters continued, ¡°These silver-rank practitioners are already at the level of a branch director. Their positions are only slightly lower than the gold-ranked great practitioners in headquarters. For you to treat this mission so seriously, the demon must not be an ordinary one, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Ming nodded and said, ¡°The demon we¡¯re holding in custody this time is one of the Blood Warrior Monks who caused a commotion in the Great Xia Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°If not for gold-rank Lord Shang Yun, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to catch him at all.¡±


    ¡­..


    ¡°Oh? I heard that these guys are comparable to Innate Stage martial artists. Can you guys handle him with just a few of you?¡±


    Liu Ming looked at the iron cage covered by a black cloth behind him and said with a smile, ¡°We naturally can¡¯t, but Lord Shang Yun did all the hard work for us.¡±


    He continued explaining, ¡°Lord Shang Yun has already sealed this vile creature¡¯s inborn vitality. Other than having a slightly stronger body, it¡¯s no different from an ordinary demon now. Therefore, the few of us are enough to escort him.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    After the small talk, the practitioner from the headquarters quickly brought them to the dungeon.


    After a simple exchange, the group completed the handover.


    Not long after, the Blood Warrior Monk was locked up in the A-grade prison by a few practitioners in the dungeon.


    Everything went surprisingly smoothly.


    The practitioner from the headquarters suggested, ¡°My colleagues, do you want to go out for a drink after work? Our director said that work is important, but rest is also necessary. I have to say, ever since the arrival of the new director, Lord Green Flame, our lives have indeed improved a lot. Not only do I not have to be trapped in the Devil Slayers Division every day, but I can also get some good gifts every holiday. In the words of the director, this is called employee welfare. The purpose is to let us feel that the Devil Slayers Division values us.¡±


    These words stunned Liu Ming.


    He looked at the practitioner from the headquarters who had a smiling look of admiration on his face.


    For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    This was not his impression of headquarters.


    It had been more than 10 years since he was transferred from headquarters to the branch division.


    The headquarters of the Devil Slayers Division was still a very cold and desolate place more than 10 years ago.


    The practitioners who lived here were just dogs kept by the celestial sect.


    Every celestial sect disciple who was sent here was indifferent to everyone else.


    When necessary, they would even be used as cannon fodder to test the strength of the demons. They were no different from livestock.


    However, this new director seemed to be completely different from the previous directors.


    The new director showed care to the employees and made them feel as though the Devil Slayers Division placed importance on them.


    If only he had such a superior back then¡­


    Pondering this, Liu Ming trailed off for a bit.


    ¡°Brother Liu?¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Liu Ming, who came back to his senses, looked at the practitioner from the headquarters who was looking at him with a puzzled expression.


    He hurriedly smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was a little lost in thought just now. That new director, is he really as good as you say? Could all of this be an act?¡±


    Liu Ming¡¯s half-joking words seemed to have prod a hornet¡¯s nest.


    The practitioner from the headquarters, who had been smiling at him earlier, immediately revealed an unhappy expression.


    He warned, ¡°My colleague, you can¡¯t just say anything that is on your mind. We all know what kind of person Director Green Flame is. If you dare to say another word of disrespect about him, then even if you are also a practitioner, we will not sit idly by.¡±


    Looking at the sudden change in attitude of the practitioner from the headquarters, Liu Ming knew that he had said something wrong.


    ¡°Fellow colleague, please don¡¯t get angry at me. This is my first time here, so there are many things I don¡¯t know. I won¡¯t make the same mistake again.¡±


    The practitioner from the headquarters glared at him and said, ¡°It best be so.¡±


    After saying this, the practitioner turned around and left.


    He was not as enthusiastic as he was when he wanted to drink with Lu Ming just now.


    It was apparent how much Liu Ming¡¯s slandering of Lu Yuan had lowered the practitioner¡¯s impression of the former.


    Liu Ming did not expect this outcome either.


    Due to this small episode, Liu Ming and the others could only go to the rest area in the headquarters alone.


    Fortunately, he was very familiar with the layout of the headquarters.


    After all, he had been a practitioner for 30 years, and he had been stationed at the headquarters for more than 10 years.


    After entering a small courtyard, Liu Ming ordered someone to close the door.


    The 10 of them gathered in the room, and the atmosphere became very tense, as if something was brewing.


    ¡°Practitioner Liu, when do we make our move?¡±


    After a moment of silence, Liu Ming raised his head and replied, ¡°We¡¯ll wait for the signal from the palace. For now, we still don¡¯t know if the new director has been dragged into the palace. Once the other party learns about the situation in the Devil Slayers Division, they might return immediately. We have no chance of winning against a Foundation Establishment cultivator from a celestial sect.¡±


    The others nodded, and the room quickly fell silent again.


    After about five minutes, a copper bell on Liu Ming¡¯s waist suddenly began to shake violently.


    The crisp sound of the copper bell echoed in the room.


    The few people who had been silent in the room suddenly stood up.


    ¡°Everyone, the time has come.¡±


    ¡°As long as we can complete His Majesty¡¯s mission, we will have served our country well.¡±


    ¡°This is Great Xia. It¡¯s our motherland after all. It is not a place where immortals can trample on as they please. Those immortals treat us as ants. We¡¯ll let them know that even if we¡¯re ants, we can still bite through a pillar.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s move.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    In the darkness, the 10 of them quietly left the courtyard.


    The place they were heading to was the courtyard where Lu Yuan lived.


    As Lu Yuan was currently in the palace, there was no one else in the courtyard other than his clone.


    Naturally, Liu Ming and the others did not know this.


    They still thought that Xu Wan¡¯er was the only one in Lu Yuan¡¯s courtyard.


    Their targets were Xu Wan¡¯er and the Buddha Child statue that Lu Yuan had taken away.


    After leaving the room, the few of them quickly split up.


    A group of people went to Lu Yuan¡¯s courtyard while the other group went to Lu Yuan¡¯s study.


    They were well coordinated. It was obvious that a mole had informed them of the locations of their targets in advance.


    After Lu Yuan brought the Buddha Child statue back, it had been placed on the table in the study and had not been moved.


    Practitioners from outside the headquarters would have never known the exact location of the Buddha Child statue.


    Under the bright moonlight, the two groups of people actually arrived at the study room and Lu Yuan¡¯s courtyard unhindered. They did not encounter any patrolling practitioner along the way.


    The entire process was surprisingly smooth.


    Things going so well gave Liu Ming a bad feeling.


    Since when was it so easy for someone to enter such a core area of the heavily guarded Devil Slayers Division¡¯s headquarters?


    However, they had no choice but to continue.


    Not long after, Liu Ming and four other practitioners arrived at Lu Yuan¡¯s courtyard and carefully observed from the outside.


    Although Lu Yuan had already gone to the palace, the courtyard of a Foundation Establishment cultivator was not a place that ordinary people could enter.


    They had to be extremely careful if they wanted to take Xu Wan¡¯er away silently..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 78 - Chapter 78: High

    Chapter 78: High-End Hunters Often Appear as Prey


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Lu Ming knew that Lu Yuan was currently in the palace and was not in contact with the happenings in the headquarters, so it was absolutely impossible for him to appear in the Devil Slayers Division.


    Nevertheless, Liu Ming and the others could not help but be so nervous that their foreheads were sweating.


    After all, as cultivators, no one knew better than them the significance of being a Foundation Establishment cultivator from a celestial sect.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, practitioners were extraordinary people who mastered miraculous techniques.


    However, only they themselves knew that in the eyes of those who cultivated celestial cultivation, unaffiliated cultivators like them were insignificant.


    At the same cultivation level, the disciples of the celestial sects not only had more complete orthodoxies, but they also had more powerful divine abilities.


    Therefore, it was not a problem for a celestial sect disciple to defeat three or four unaffiliated cultivators at the same cultivation level.


    ¡­..


    As cultivators of the celestial sects, other than having powerful cultivation bases and many techniques, they were also very protective of their residences.


    Strictly speaking, this courtyard was just Lu Yuan¡¯s foothold in the mortal world.


    However, it was possible that he had arranged some special setups in this courtyard.


    It was precisely because of this that Liu Ming had specially arranged for two array masters for his group.


    Their goal was simple. They needed to kidnap Xu Wan¡¯er and retrieve the Jile Buddha Child statue without alerting the people in headquarters.


    In order to complete this mission, they had already made sufficient preparations.


    Just as they arrived at Lu Yuan¡¯s courtyard and were preparing to observe for a while, they were surprised to find that there were no patrols around.


    Although they didn¡¯t understand why this was the case, it was convenient for their plan.


    ¡°Old Wu, how¡¯s your preparation for the array coming along?¡±


    An old man who had been fiddling with the ground for a long time raised his head.


    He grinned, revealing his yellow teeth, and said confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already arranged everything.¡±


    ¡°With the magic instrument given by His Majesty, I¡¯m confident that I can completely cover up all movements, even that of a Foundation Establishment cultivator. You can go in without worry.¡±


    Hearing this, the remaining four people nodded.


    After taking a deep breath, they walked into the ordinary courtyard in front of them.


    Just as they stepped through the entrance, an illusory light silently enveloped the entire courtyard, and even separated it from the other houses.


    The source of the light was the compass in Practitioner Wu¡¯s hand.


    It was obvious that this compass was a magic instrument specially used to set up array formations.


    It was no wonder that he, a Level 8 Qi Cultivation cultivator, had the confidence to say that he could conceal the spiritual energy fluctuations of the Foundation Establishment cultivator.


    The moment they entered the courtyard, Lu Yuan¡¯s clone sensed their arrival.


    The clone disguised as Xu Wan¡¯er slowly opened his eyes and sat up.


    He analyzed, ¡°One Foundation Establishment cultivator, three Level 7 and 8 Qi


    Cultivation cultivators, and an array master. It seems that they came prepared.¡±


    ¡°From their auras, these people don¡¯t seem to have traces of devilish cultivation techniques. They are most likely proper unaffiliated cultivators of the Great Xia Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°If these guys had the aura of the devilish way on them, it would have been impossible for them to enter the headquarters.¡±


    Lu Yuan got up and subconsciously combed his hair behind his ears.


    His soft black hair flowed down his back and draped naturally on his back.


    It was just a normal action, but it gave off an indescribable charm.


    Lu Yuan sensed that the few of them were carefully exploring the house. He muttered to himself, ¡°I should give these guys some hardships. Otherwise, if everything goes too smoothly, they might get suspicious. However, I don¡¯t want them to suffer too much. If they can¡¯t complete the mission, my arrangements will have been in vain.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, I was prepared and shut down the defensive array in the courtyard in advance. I even withdrew the green flame mines and puppets. Otherwise, these strays wouldn¡¯t have made it past the courtyard alive, let alone reach the main house.¡±


    After confirming that the arrays he left in the courtyard would not cause these people to fail, he started to think about the persona that he was going to play.


    Should he play the role of a damsel in distress screaming ¡°Stay away from me!¡±?


    Or should he play the role of a righteous woman who would threaten suicide if they approached her?


    Forget it, these were all classic tropes from Japanese movies. These personas were too troublesome to play.


    He¡¯d better play the role of a meek woman who was woken up by a thief in her sleep.


    It was late at night, and there were five strangers and a sleeping woman.


    He had decided! This was the persona that he was going to play!


    After making up his mind, Lu Yuan lay on Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s bed and pretended to sleep.


    Just as Lu Yuan used his spiritual sense to observe Liu Ming and the others, they finally encountered their first problem.


    Boom!


    With an explosion, a practitioner stepped on a green flame pill.


    Terrifying green flames erupted in an instant, setting the practitioner aflame.


    Be careful!


    Liu Ming reacted quickly and immediately cast a divine ability to extinguish the green flames on the fellow¡¯s body in the shortest time possible.


    Thankfully, the power of these green flames was not strong. Their power was around Level 5 of the Qi Cultivation stage and no one was controlling them.


    Otherwise, this practitioner would not have escaped death with just burns.


    He might have been roasted to perfection on the spot.


    Even so, the sudden appearance of the green flames still frightened the practitioner.


    Looking at the empty courtyard in front of him, he did not dare to take another step forward.


    When the other practitioners saw this, their expressions turned ugly.


    This was because apart from Liu Ming, who had Foundation Establishment Stage cultivation, the rest were only at the Qi Cultivation Stage.


    The green flames were not a threat to Liu Ming, but they were to the others.


    Liu Ming looked at the other practitioners who did not dare to move forward and said in a low voice, ¡°Everyone, get moving. Old Wu has specially used a magic array to cut off the connection between the main house and the courtyard, so the sound will not spread into the house. However, the flames here might have startled the target.¡±


    ¡°If we act fast to catch her, we¡¯ll all die here!¡±


    Hearing this, everyone came back to their senses.


    Then, they took a deep breath and used all kinds of defensive methods as they advanced.


    Lu Yuan had already removed most of the green flame pills in advance. He only left behind some less powerful traps.


    Therefore, after a series of explosions, the practitioners managed to safely reach the main house.


    Just as they arrived at the main house, a new threat appeared.


    A few spider puppets crawling on the ceiling suddenly attacked them.


    Without exception, these spider puppets were all around Level 5 of the Qi Cultivation Stage.


    Fortunately, although the green flames spat out by these spider puppets were troublesome, they were just a group of inanimate objects.


    With the combined efforts of the practitioners, they quickly dealt with these puppets.


    By the time everything returned to normal, Liu Ming and the others were already in a sorry state.


    Among them, Liu Ming was still in good condition. There were no obvious injuries on his body.


    However, the rest were in a miserable state. Not only were they covered in dust, but some of them even had serious burns on their bodies.


    Nevertheless, they still made it to the main house alive.


    At this moment, a practitioner lamented with lingering fear, ¡°Is this the power of a Foundation Establishment cultivator from a celestial sect? Even when the person isn¡¯t here, his traps and puppets alone are enough to cause us so much trouble.¡±


    Another practitioner nodded in agreement and said, ¡°We are still too inexperienced. The methods of such a cultivator are indeed not something we can compare to. I can¡¯t imagine how powerful that director is.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk too much. The mission is more important.¡±


    Following that, the few of them began to explore the surrounding rooms according to the information they obtained.


    Lu Yuan overheard their conversation.


    He was speechless when he heard them say that the trap he had arranged was powerful.


    ¡­..


    The trap he set up had already lost 90% of its power.


    Even with such simple traps, they were reduced to such a sorry state.


    He really didn¡¯t know if they were too weak or if he was too strong.


    Whatever. As long as they could come in safely, everything was good.


    The actors were already in place, and it was time for him, the main lead, to appear.


    He was very curious. After these guys took him away, where would they go?


    High-end hunters often appeared as prey.


    Were they hunters or prey?


    Lu Yuan laughed sinisterly..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 79 - Chapter 79: Power and Backgrounds are Important

    Chapter 79: Power and Backgrounds are Important


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Silver-rank Liu, we have found the person His Majesty is looking for.¡±


    Liu Ming, who had just returned to the main hall, immediately heard the good news from his teammates.


    One of the practitioners was carrying a black sack on his shoulder.


    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s the target?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this little girl¡¯s appearance is very outstanding. She is very recognizable.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, this little girl doesn¡¯t have any cultivation. I made her fall asleep with a little divine ability. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Alright, since we¡¯ve already succeeded, let¡¯s leave as soon as possible, lest anything happens.¡±


    ¡­..


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After thinking that they had completed their mission, they quickly left Lu Yuan¡¯s courtyard and met up with Practitioner Wu outside.


    Meanwhile, the people who went to get the Buddha Child statue had also completed their mission perfectly.


    The statue of the Buddha Child with a strange expression was currently in the possession of one of the practitioners.


    Seeing this, Liu Ming decisively ordered everyone to retreat.


    After all, they couldn¡¯t guarantee that the commotion here would not be discovered by the other practitioners if they continued to stay.


    Although there were no Foundation Establishment cultivators in the Devil Slayers Division headquarters at the moment, there were still many silver-rank practitioners here.


    Once they were delayed, it would be difficult for them to escape if Lu Yuan returned.


    After Liu Ming and the others left the Devil Slayers Division headquarters, they immediately rushed towards the direction of the Imperial Palace.


    However, unbeknownst to Liu Ming and his group, after they left, the originally quiet Devil Slayers Division headquarters became lively again.


    Countless figures emerged from the shadows. It seemed that these people were deliberately hiding.


    As Liu Ming and his group were focused on completing their mission, they did not notice the group of people hiding.


    In the dungeon of the Devil Slayers Division, someone reported, ¡°Miss Xu, those guys have left.¡±


    Xu Wan¡¯er, who was standing in a C-grade prison cell, turned to look at the devil-slaying practitioner at the door.


    ¡°Did they notice you at all?¡±


    The practitioner shook his head and replied, ¡°No. They didn¡¯t notice us from the beginning to the end.¡±


    ¡°According to the director¡¯s orders, we have deliberately diverted the guards in his courtyard and study so that these guys could enter smoothly. They¡¯ve already succeeded and left through the back door of the headquarters.¡±


    ¡°Miss Xu, are we actually going against the emperor in the future¡­¡±


    Xu Wan¡¯er interrupted him directly and said with a cold expression, ¡°Just obey the Director¡¯s orders. He knows what to do.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After Xu Wan¡¯er finished speaking, she turned to look at the cell in front of her.


    The person who was locked up in the C-grade prison was a devil-slaying practitioner.


    The reason why he was imprisoned here was simple.


    He was the mole who had passed the information to Liu Ming.


    In fact, not long after Liu Ming and the others entered the headquarters, this person had already been captured and locked up in the dungeon.


    Lu Yuan was able to catch the mole very easily, using the same method he used to discover Demoness Meng Ruyan¡¯s true identity.


    He first used the system to run background checks on all the practitioners.


    When he discovered that someone had a cultivation technique that obviously did not belong to the righteous way or did not conform to the cultivation techniques of the Devil Slayers Division, he would mark the other party and secretly investigate them.


    After all, in the Devil Slayers Division, the position of gold-rank and director were very difficult for enemies to infiltrate.


    However, the remaining practitioners were not immune to tampering.


    Cautious as he was, Lu Yuan naturally wouldn¡¯t allow such a dangerous person like a mole to exist by his side.


    A certain demoness with great luck was an exception.


    After some secret investigation, he actually found a few moles.


    Without exception, they all cultivated some divine abilities only possessed by the imperial family.


    The reason why they didn¡¯t practice the imperial family¡¯s cultivation technique was most likely because they were afraid that others would notice something amiss and expose their identities.


    Xu Wan¡¯er looked at the captured mole in front of her and narrowed her eyes slightly.


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t talk, I still have ways of finding out what you know¡­¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, a strong smell of blood came from the prison.


    A moment later, Xu Wan¡¯er wiped the blood off her hands and walked out of the prison.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I already know what¡¯s going on in this fellow¡¯s mind. There should be results soon.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    In the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s Imperial Palace, Lu Yuan, who had just arrived, had already learned about the situation with Liu Ming and his group from his clone.


    When he found out that this group of people had captured his clone and they were heading towards the Imperial Palace, the remaining doubts he had were completely dispelled.


    ¡°Director, please follow me. His Majesty is in the harem palace now.¡±


    Lu Yuan nodded and followed Eunuch Zhao, who was leading the way.


    Under Zhao Youwei¡¯s lead, Lu Yuan quickly arrived in front of the palace of concubines.


    A large number of imperial guards were gathered in front of the palace.


    Lu Yuan immediately sensed that something was off.


    Weren¡¯t these imperial guards a little too strong?


    There was a total of 30 imperial guards at the entrance.


    There weren¡¯t many of them, but all of them were at the Foundation Establishment stage.


    Such a lineup was very interesting.


    ¡°Director, is something wrong? His Majesty is still waiting for you in the palace.¡±


    Unlike his humble tone from before, Zhao Youwei now wore a mocking face.


    Lu Yuan looked at the imperial guards who were gradually surrounding him. He was surprisingly calm, as if he did not notice that something was wrong.


    ¡°Eunuch Zhao, it seems that His Majesty has been waiting for this day for a long time?¡±


    Just as Lu Yuan finished speaking, a man over 50 years old emerged from the palace.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for 15 years.¡±


    This person was none other than the Emperor of the Great Xia Kingdom, Chen De.


    He was clearly the emperor of a dynasty, but at this moment, Chen De looked like a person on Death¡¯s door.


    Not only was his face pale, but even his glabella was filled with the aura of death. It was obvious that he was about to run out of life.


    With the help of Eunuch Zhao, Chen De quickly came to the side of the imperial guards.


    Chen De said, ¡°Director Green Flame, should I praise you for being brave? Or should I call you arrogant? You actually dared to come to the palace alone when you know that there¡¯s a grudge between us. Did you really think you were immortal?¡±


    ¡°Look around you, Director Green Flame. This is the gift I have prepared for you. There are a total of 30 Blood Warrior Monks with Innate Stage cultivation. This is the trump card that I have painstakingly accumulated over the years.¡±


    ¡°Although they can¡¯t compare to true Innate Stage martial artists, these blood warriors can form a unique battle formation. A battle formation formed by thirty Blood Warrior Monks. Unless you have the cultivation of the Core Formation Stage, even with your extraordinary abilities, you must die here today. Hahahaha¡­¡±


    Thinking of this, Chen De laughed proudly.


    As he laughed, he slowly stopped when he realized something.


    He discovered that Lu Yuan was still very calm in such a desperate situation.


    The latter was so calm that it made him feel uneasy.


    To Chen De¡¯s surprise, Lu Yuan slowly took off the mask on his face.


    This was also the first time Chen De saw Lu Yuan¡¯s face.


    What he saw was a handsome face. Coupled with that cold temperament, Lu Yuan really looked like an immortal who had descended from the heavens.


    ¡­..


    Lu Yuan exclaimed, ¡°Chen De, actually, the path of celestial cultivation is not much different from the battles in the mortal world. Whether it¡¯s cultivating or surviving in the martial world, you have to consider power and background.¡±


    ¡°In my eyes, the emperor of the mortal world is just a small fry.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, you already said that we have a grudge between us. Do you think that I would actually come alone today?¡±


    Chen De was stunned when he heard this.


    ¡°Senior Sister Mu, Senior Brother Bai, stop watching. It¡¯s time for you to come down.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I knew you must have something fun to do when you called me over.¡±


    Under Chen De¡¯s stunned gaze, two figures rapidly descended from the sky and stood beside Lu Yuan.


    These two people were Mu Qiqi and Bai Dafei.


    Without exception, they were all Foundation Establishment cultivators.


    Mu Qiqi was one of the top ten talents on the Mortal Rank!


    As for Bai Dafei, although he was just a pill refiner, he was no pushover when it came to a real battle.


    After all, Bai Dafei was also a Foundation Establishment Cultivator who could be listed on the Mortal Rank.


    Bai Dafei landed beside Lu Yuan and said quizzically, ¡°Junior Brother Lu, you¡¯ve only left the mountain for three years, and you already encountered such a strange event like the emperor planning a rebellion? Arc you the reincarnation of a jinx?¡±


    He continued, ¡°Also, this old emperor called Chen De is really bold. He actually dared to scheme against you, the direct disciple of our sect. When I read your letter, I thought you were joking. I didn¡¯t expect it to be true.¡±


    In response, Lu Yuan spread out his hands, indicating that all of this had nothing to do with him. It was Chen De who was looking for trouble.


    At this moment, Chen De also noticed that something was wrong.


    He looked at Lu Yuan and said with an ugly expression, ¡°Green Flame, you¡¯re a disciple of a righteous sect. To deal with a mortal like me, you actually called your fellow disciples over in advance. Don¡¯t you have any pride?¡±


    Lu Yuan looked at him as if he was looking at a fool.


    He mocked, ¡°If the pride that you speak of is to enter the tiger¡¯s den alone when you know that there is danger, then I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really not a righteous disciple. After all, compared to one-on-ones, I prefer group fights. Did you take me for a fool who would not use his background and connections?¡±


    ¡°Senior Sister Mu, Senior Brother Bai, let¡¯s fight. There¡¯s nothing more to say now.¡±


    Mu Qiqi, who had been waiting anxiously, waved her hand.


    The next moment, several sword orbs instantly flew out and transformed into flying swords that surrounded her.


    Mu Qiqi controlled the flying swords with a look of excitement.


    ¡°I can finally fight. I¡¯ve been waiting impatiently for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Dealing with a mortal emperor who colluded with the enemy. I¡¯ve never had such fun before!¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Mu Qiqi pointed her flying swords at Chen De and his group.


    Faced with Mu Qiqi¡¯s fierce flying swords, Chen De hurriedly shouted, ¡°Form the formation! Quickly form the formation!¡±


    High-end hunters often appeared as prey.


    Higher-level hunters would even take the initiative to gang up for battles.


    Lu Yuan was the specialist when it came to ganging up for battles.


    Single duels? The phrase did not exist in his dictionary!


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 80 - Chapter 80:1 Predicted Your Prediction

    Chapter 80:1 Predicted Your Prediction


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    As Chen De shouted the order to form the formation, the 30 Blood Warrior Monks immediately took action.


    A large amount of blood qi emerged from the bodies of these Blood Warrior Monks.


    The blood qi continuously interweaved and finally condensed together, transforming into a huge crimson-red deity.


    It was the divine ability, Jile Buddha Descent!


    Facing this frightening crimson-red deity, Mu Qiqi was not afraid at all. Instead, she was pumped to fight.


    ¡°The Fallen Buddha of the Huanxi Sect, I didn¡¯t expect you guys to even know this.¡±


    She called out, ¡°Senior Brother Bai, Junior Brother Lu, let¡¯s attack together. I can¡¯t deal with this guy alone.¡±


    ¡­..


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Bai Dafei and Lu Yuan didn¡¯t object to her order.


    In this situation, the person with the highest cultivation naturally had the authority to give orders.


    The crimson-red deity, which was cast by 30 Innate Stage martial artists at the expense of their vitality, had cultivation that was close to the Core Formation Stage. It probably had the strength of a Pseudo Core cultivator.


    Mu Qiqi was indeed incapable of dealing with it alone.


    While Lu Yuan and the other two were fighting the crimson-red deity, Chen De saw that the situation was unfavorable to him and immediately ran towards the secret passage behind him.


    As for Eunuch Zhao, he was naturally by Chen De¡¯s side.


    Chen De ran while he planned his next steps.


    Now that his plan had been exposed, it was undoubtedly foolish of him to dream of continuing carrying out his reincarnation plan steadily.


    However, although the situation was bad, it was not unsalvageable.


    At least for now, he had already retrieved the Jile Buddha Child statue and the Goddess Xu Wan¡¯er. He had prepared all the things needed for the reincarnation ritual.


    As long as he completed his reincarnation, he would be able to use the method of substitution to successfully avoid this crisis.


    As for the concern of being hunted down by the Qingyun Sect, Chen De did not care.


    At most, he would escape to the territory of the devils and join the Huanxi Sect.


    After all, to Chen De, immortality was what he pursued. Everything else was not important.


    Once he considered all this, he decided to play all his trump cards.


    At this point, the only way he could overcome his predicament was by successfully using the reincarnation technique.


    However, using the reincarnation technique required time!


    Lu Yuan and the other two celestial sect disciples were a threat. The Qingyun Sect outside the Imperial capital was also a threat!


    The later the Qingyun Sect found out about his wrongdoings, the more advantageous it was for him.


    Following the secret passage, Chen De and Zhao Youwei soon arrived at an underground space.


    This underground space was astonishingly huge. It covered almost half of the underground space of the imperial palace.


    It was apparent how much effort Chen De had put into creating this underground space.


    In the center of this underground space stood a huge golden Buddha statue.


    This Buddha statue was the main statue of the Huanxi Jile.


    The Buddha statue that had been placed in the secret chamber of his Royal Study was just a clone statue that was connected to the underground Buddha.


    The statue of the Huanxi Jile was half-lying on a withered lotus flower with a strange smile on its face.


    Beneath the lotus flower, there were a large number of blood-colored patterns.


    Upon closer inspection, one would realize that these blood-colored patterns were not randomly arranged. Instead, they vaguely formed a special array.


    This array was the key to Chen De¡¯s reincarnation and re-cultivation. It was the Reincarnation Array.


    There were actually many strict conditions to set up this Reincarnation Array.


    First of all, a large amount of fresh blood from living people was needed as material.


    Secondly, the location of the array was also very particular. It had to be on a Dragon Vein that was filled with luck.


    This was because a reincarnated devil like the Jile Buddha Child was an existence that the heavens would not tolerate.


    When it was born, it would definitely attract heavenly retribution.


    Without the protection of great luck, even if the Jile Buddha Child was lucky enough to be born, it would still be killed by the heavenly lightning in the end.


    Therefore, although the effects of the reincarnation technique were rewarding, it was not easy for anyone to actually reincarnate and cultivate again.


    If anything was to go wrong, it would lead to death.


    After Chen De and Zhao Youwei escaped to the underground space, Zhao Youwei hurriedly asked, ¡°Your Majesty, what should we do now?¡±


    The current Zhao Youwei was no longer as arrogant as he was when he faced Lu Yuan.


    Fear was written all over his face.


    He had thought that the ambush of 30 Blood Warrior Monks would be enough for them to get rid of Lu Yuan without anyone noticing.


    They had taken action in advance because they were worried that Lu Yuan would find out about their cooperation with the Huanxi Sect after he returned to the Devil Slayers Division and found out that Xu Wan¡¯er was missing.


    Once Lu Yuan confirmed that they were colluding with the Huanxi Sect and reported it to the Qingyun Sect, a large number of Foundation Establishment cultivators from the Qingyun Sect would arrive within a day given the short distance between the Qingyun Sect and the Imperial capital.


    When that happened, no matter what preparations they made, they would have no chance of winning against a behemoth like the Qingyun Sect.


    It was precisely because of this that Chen De decided to act early and not give Lu Yuan a chance to report back to the sect.


    Chen De taking such a big risk was definitely directly related to Lu Yuan.


    Originally, Chen De had thought that when Lu Yuan left the Devil Slayers Division, he would have the opportunity to kidnap Xu Wan¡¯er.


    However, he did not expect that Lu Yuan was comparable to a tortoise.


    After arriving in the Imperial capital, he had never left the Devil Slayers Division for three years.


    Was this something that a human could do?


    Was Lu Yuan¡¯s goal of cultivation to become a tortoise instead of a celestial?


    Did he plan to become a tortoise hermit?


    Lu Yuan¡¯s silent hermit technique perfectly hit Chen De¡¯s Achilles heel.


    Lu Yuan had good talent, high cultivation, and a long lifespan. He could naturally afford to waste his time.


    However, Chen De¡¯s talent was poor, his cultivation was lacking, and his lifespan was about to be exhausted. Naturally, he could not afford to waste it.


    If he had a choice, Chen De would never choose to attack a Qingyun Sect direct disciple.


    Once he made a move on Lu Yuan, not only would he have to face the Qingyun Sect¡¯s wrath, but even the Great Xia¡¯s imperial family would sever all ties with him and spare no effort to hunt him down.


    Chen De was already staking everything on the line so that he could successfully reincarnate.


    He initially thought that he had seized a good opportunity to catch Lu Yuan off guard.


    Before the Qingyun Sect could react, he would have completed his reincarnation and cultivated in advance, creating a perfect time difference.


    In the end, Lu Yuan actually ruined everything.


    Usually, the other directors of the Devil Slayers Division would first find evidence, then arrest the suspect. They would only seek external help if the situation became difficult.


    However, Lu Yuan had no evidence yet. He skipped the previous steps and jumped straight to asking for external help.


    This was only the first time Chen De had invited Lu Yuan over to his palace.


    Yet, Lu Yuan actually called two Qingyun Sect Foundation Establishment disciples over in advance.


    From the looks of it, these two Qingyun Sect disciples must have arrived long ago.


    It was impossible for their appearance today to be a coincidence.


    This meant that Lu Yuan had been on guard against him a long time ago.


    Chen De initially thought that he was witty for breaking the routine and taking the initiative to act first so that he could catch Lu Yuan off guard.


    To his dismay, Lu Yuan actually predicted his act of desperation and directly sought outside help.


    So, Lu Yuan predicted his prediction.


    ¡­..


    ¡°Your Majesty?¡±


    Just as Chen De was still thinking of countermeasures, Eunuch Zhao¡¯s voice pulled him back to reality.


    Seeing Chen De come back to his senses, Eunuch Zhao hurriedly asked, ¡°Your Majesty, what should we do now?¡±


    Chen De looked at Eunuch Zhao, and his gaze gradually became profound.


    He did not answer Eunuch Zhao¡¯s question directly. Instead, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Eunuch Zhao, how do you think I treated you?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Youwei, who was over 50 years old, naturally understood the meaning of these words. His expression immediately became terrified.


    However, before he could do anything, a huge black shadow instantly enveloped his body.


    Zhao Youwei raised his head with difficulty and saw that the huge Huanxi Jile, who was originally motionless, had lowered its head to look at him as it revealed a terrifying and strange smile.


    The huge black shadow was cast by Huanxi Jile lowering its head.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Not long after, screams and terrifying chewing sounds came from the underground space.


    As he watched Zhao Youwei being swallowed by Huanxi Jile, Chen De muttered to himself, ¡°Eunuch Zhao, since things have come to this, you should do one more thing for me.¡±


    ¡°At least not now, the situation here must not be discovered by the Qingyun


    Sect. I need to drag this out as long as I can¡­¡±


    Outside the Imperial capital, a huge crimson barrier had actually risen from the city walls. It completely enveloped the capital and isolated it from the outside world-


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 81 - Chapter 81: Crimson

    Chapter 81: Crimson-Red Deity


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In the imperial palace of Grand Xia, a voice echoed, ¡°Junior Brother Lu, this guy is a little hard to handle.¡±


    In the empty courtyard, a ten-meter-tall crimson-red deity was constantly attacking Lu Yuan and the other two.


    Since Mu Qiqi was the strongest among the three, she naturally became the target of the crimson-red deity¡¯s attacks. Most of the attacks fell on her.


    Mu Qiqi was indeed worthy of being ranked in the top ten of the Mortal Rank. Her current cultivation had reached level 9 of the Foundation Establishment Stage, and it was in both the water and wood spiritual roots.


    Mu Qiqi also had a luxurious magic item that made people speechless.


    Saying that she was invincible among those at the Core Formation stage and lower was not just an exaggeration.


    If not for the fact that the crimson-red deity in front of Mu Qiqi had already reached the cultivation level of a Pseudo Core stage, Mu Qiqi alone was enough to deal with it.


    ¡­..


    Boom!


    The crimson-red deity slapped down, and Mu Qiqi quickly turned around, dodging the terrifying attack.


    After a loud bang, a huge handprint appeared in front of Lu Yuan and the others. It could be seen that the power of the slap was terrifying.


    Mu Qiqi didn¡¯t just dodge, but she also counterattacked with the Qingyun Giant Sword Technique.


    Under Mu Qiqi¡¯s control, four flying swords turned into four giant swords and flew toward the crimson-red deity.


    When the crimson-red deity saw that, it raised its arms to protect its head.


    Ding, ding, ding¡­


    A large number of sparks and ear-piercing sounds of metal striking appeared in an instant.


    Mu Qiqi looked at the crimson-red deity with a serious expression.


    Her powerful Qingyun Giant Sword Technique was actually unable to cause any effective damage to the crimson-red deity.


    Only a few shallow wounds were left on its arm.


    Moreover, those wounds healed in a very short period of time, which surprised Mu Qiqi.


    ¡°Senior Sister Mu, be careful!¡±


    Just as Mu Qiqi was stunned, the crimson-red deity in front of her suddenly withdrew its arm.


    Immediately after, a shocking blood-red shockwave shot out from its mouth, aimed at Mu Qiqi.


    At this moment, Mu Qiqi was unable to dodge in a short period of time due to her lack of strength.


    However, just as the blood energy was about to hit Mu Qiqi, a sand and stone wall appeared before her.


    Not only that, but the golden sand wall was also covered with a special green spiritual energy.


    In the next second, the energy attack of the crimson-red deity hit the sand wall.


    Boom!


    The Core Formation Realm crimson-red deity¡¯s attack collided with the sudden appearance of the sand wall, causing a shocking explosion.


    A moment later, the blood energy that had been weakened by 90% rushed toward Mu Qiqi who was behind the wall.


    However, Mu Qiqi was already prepared. She had already taken out a defensive magic item.


    Boom!


    The remaining blood energy hit Mu Qiqi¡¯s magical bell and dissipated completely. It didn¡¯t cause any harm to Mu Qiqi.


    Mu Qiqi also took the opportunity to return to Lu Yuan and Bai Dafei¡¯s side.


    The crimson-red deity on the other side seemed to have exhausted too much spiritual energy, causing it to not choose to pursue them for a short period of time.


    The originally intense battlefield had a rare moment for breathers.


    ¡°Thank you, Junior Brother Lu.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Senior Sister, have you thought of a way to deal with the deity?¡±


    Hearing Lu Yuan¡¯s question, Mu Qiqi nodded. ¡°Junior Brother Lu, Senior Brother Bai, after the short exchange just now, I¡¯ve roughly figured out its characteristics. I¡¯ve long heard about the crimson-red deity of the Huanxi Sect. This is a special divine ability that requires the cooperation of many Huanxi Sect cultivators. Exerting astonishing power, it can only be performed by sacrificing their life and blood. This is because the essence of the crimson-red deity is the blood qi of a group of Blood Warrior Monks. It¡¯s equivalent to us fighting 30 Blood Warrior Monks.¡±


    She continued, ¡°Although the crimson-red deity¡¯s movements are slow, its defensive power and strength are incredibly astonishing. Ordinary magic instruments and divine powers are unable to cause any effective damage to it. Junior Brother Lu, Senior Brother Bai, if you can buy me some time, I¡¯m confident that I can finish the deity in one blow.¡±


    ¡°Buy some time¡­¡± Lu Yuan looked at the ten-meter-tall crimson-red deity in the distance. After pondering for a moment, he said, ¡°In that case, leave the rest to me and Senior Brother Bai.¡±


    Bai Dafei¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Wait a minute, wait a minute. I didn¡¯t even say anything. Junior Brother Lu, why did you decide for me? Do I, Bai Dafei, have no right to speak?¡±


    However, the atmosphere had already reached this point, and Bai Dafei had no reason to reject him.


    ¡°Junior Brother Lu is right,¡± Bai Dafei said with a bitter face. ¡°Senior Sister, don¡¯t worry. We will buy you enough time.¡±


    ¡°All right. Then I¡¯ll have to trouble the two of you.¡± Although Mu Xunqi had a pampered personality, she was still very decisive in battle.


    Once a decision was made, there would be no hesitation.


    Mu Qiqi pointed her sword and a small golden flying sword flew out from her storage pouch.


    In the process of Mu Qiqi controlling the flying sword, Mu Qiqi¡¯s forehead began to sweat profusely.


    It was obvious that controlling the flying sword was not easy for her.


    After Lu Yuan saw the golden flying sword, he understood why Mu Qiqi had the confidence to kill the Pseudo Core Stage crimson-red deity in one strike.


    The golden flying sword was a low-grade magic item.


    It was something only Core Formation Stage cultivators could have!


    Needless to say, it must have been given to her by Mu Qiqi¡¯s sect leader.


    Coiling Snake Golden Light Sword.


    Quality: low-grade magic item


    Function: a special flying sword made from the fangs of the demon king, Golden Coiled Snake. Its attack has extremely strong penetrating power.


    Just as Mu Qiqi started to control the Coiling Snake Golden Light Sword, Lu Yuan and Bai Dafei had already arrived in front of the crimson-red deity. ¡°Junior Brother Lu, what should we do next?¡± Looking at the huge crimson-red deity, Bai Dafei¡¯s expression was very nervous. As a mere pill refiner, what could he do to stall a Pseudo Core Stage crimson-red deity when even Mu Qiqi, who was level 9 of the Foundation Establishment Stage, almost lost?


    However, what surprised Bai Dafei was that Lu Yuan¡¯s expression was very calm at this moment. ¡°Senior Brother Bai, you will harass it from afar. I will restrain this fellow. We must not let it affect Senior Sister Mu.¡±


    Bai Dafei heaved a sigh of relief when he heard Lu Yuan volunteer to take on the responsibility of delaying the crimson-red deity.


    At this moment, Lu Yuan¡¯s figure in his eyes instantly became tall and big.


    At the end of the day, Lu Yuan was an admirable junior who did not shy away from challenges.


    Bai Dafei thought, ¡°Junior Brother Lu, I¡¯m sorry. I misunderstood you before! How are you a cultivator who is afraid of death? You are simply a role model for our generation of cultivators! From now on, if anyone dares to talk bad about you again, I will be the first to question them!¡±


    Just as Bai Dafei was deeply moved, Lu Yuan¡¯s heart was actually not as filled with valiance as Lu Yuan thought. Instead, he was very calm.


    Was the crimson-red deity strong? Yes!


    However, could it pose a threat to Lu Yuan? It couldn¡¯t!


    After a simple observation, Lu Yuan discovered a fatal weakness of the crimson-red deity.


    That was the speed of the fellow. It was too slow!


    In Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes, every attack of the crimson-red deity was like a movie in slow motion.


    Lu Yuan had the special divine ability ¡°Formless Squall¡±, the second advancement skill ¡°Wind-riding Sword Control Technique¡±, the wind-type cultivation technique ¡°Breeze Mystical Scripture¡±, and the wind-type Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens spiritual root.


    In terms of speed, Lu Yuan was almost completely superior to the crimson-red deity.


    Even in terms of defense, Lu Yuan felt that he was not weak.


    The divine power he had used to protect Mu Qiqi was a special divine ability called ¡°Gilded Tortoiseshell Wall¡±, a combination of the Gilded Sand and Tortoiseshell spiritual energy.


    However, the Gilded Tortoiseshell Wall that he had displayed at that time only had about five layers of defense.


    After all, compared to protecting others, Lu Yuan was more concerned about his own safety. That could be seen from the Gilded Sand and the black tortoise spiritual energy that had been surrounding Lu Yuan.


    Delaying the crimson-red deity was really not a difficult thing for Lu Yuan, but Bai Dafei still didn¡¯t understand how stable Lu Yuan was.


    If Lu Yuan wasn¡¯t completely confident, why would he take the initiative to come out?


    ¡°Senior Brother Bai, please look after Senior Sister Mu,¡± said Lu Yuan.


    ¡°All right,¡± replied Bai Dafei.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Yuan instantly turned into an afterimage and rushed toward the crimson-red deity.


    Looking at Lu Yuan who was charging at itself, the crimson-red deity slowly raised its hand after adjusting its aura¡­.


    ¡­..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 82 - Chapter 82: Thinking Ahead

    Chapter 82: Thinking Ahead


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    As a special existence that had gathered 30 Blood Warrior Monks, the crimson-red deity¡¯s strength was undoubted.


    As the crimson-red deity raised its hand, a large amount of blood qi power began to appear around it and gather in its palm.


    Not long after, a terrifying blood bead appeared in the hand of the crimson-red deity. It looked like a bead condensed from holy blood.


    Then, the crimson-red deity aimed the blood bead in Lu Yuan¡¯s direction and suddenly launched an attack.


    The blood bead tore through the sky and crushed toward Lu Yuan with a violent sound.


    However, just as the blood bead was about to hit Lu Yuan, Lu Yuan instantly turned into an afterimage and suddenly disappeared from where he was.


    When he reappeared, he was already on top of the crimson-red deity.


    ¡­..


    The crimson-red deity did not expect such an astonishing speed.


    Even Mu Qiqi and Bai Dafei, who were at the back, did not expect this.


    Bai Dafei, who was originally prepared to attack, was stunned on the spot because he was shocked by Lu Yuan¡¯s speed.


    He thought, ¡°Oh my god! Junior Brother Lu, your speed is a little too fast!¡±


    Under Bai Dafei¡¯s shocked gaze, Lu Yuan began to harass the crimson-red deity with his astonishing speed.


    The crimson-red deity did not have any good counterattack. Its clumsy movement speed was its fatal weakness, and Lu Yuan had astonishing speed.


    The scene immediately became interesting.


    The crimson-red deity tried to slap Lu Yuan down from the sky many times.


    However, Lu Yuan seemed to have made up his mind to only harass and not attack.


    As a result, the crimson-red deity¡¯s attacks could not pose any effective threat to Lu Yuan at all. Lu Yuan easily dodged every attack.


    Lu Yuan wanted to make the crimson-red deity focus on him.


    Occasionally, he would even take the initiative to slash the crimson-red deity with his flying sword.


    However, it was unknown whether the crimson-red deity¡¯s defensive power was too shocking or Lu Yuan¡¯s attack was too perfunctory.


    As a result, the so-called flying sword attack could not cause any effective damage to the crimson-red deity at all.


    However, it had to be said that Lu Yuan¡¯s ¡°kiting tactic¡± had indeed caused the crimson-red deity¡¯s anger to reach its peak.


    The deity couldn¡¯t hit him, and the attack didn¡¯t hurt.


    To the deity, the Qingyun Sect cultivator was really annoying!


    On the other hand, Bai Dafei saw Lu Yuan perfectly holding back the crimson-red deity by himself. After hesitating for a moment, he finally gave up on the idea of attacking the crimson-red deity.


    For a moment, Bai Dafei felt like he was out of place among the three of them.


    In terms of seniority, he was Lu Yuan and Mu Qiqi¡¯s senior brother.


    Logically speaking, he should take on the responsibility of taking the initiative to kill the devil.


    But in fact, his cultivation was not as high as Mu Qiqi¡¯s and his divine abilities didn¡¯t seem to be as powerful as Lu Yuan¡¯s.


    Rather than slaying devils, Bai Dafei was just standing there and watching the show!


    For a moment, Bai Dafei even began to doubt his life, thinking, ¡°Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing here? Didn¡¯t we agree that Junior Brother Lu and I would restrain this crimson-red deity together? But why does the situation look like¡­ If I go up, I might cause trouble instead! Maybe, probably¡­ As long as I stand where I am and do nothing, everything will be over!¡±


    That wasn¡¯t Bai Dafei¡¯s misconception. It was the truth.


    If he went up now, he might really be of no help.


    Lu Yuan attracted all of the crimson-red deity¡¯s attention.


    Behind him, Mu Qiqi had almost finished refining the low-grade magic item, the Coiling Snake Golden Light Sword.


    As for Bai Dafei¡­


    Half an hour ago, he stood there without moving. Half an hour later, he was still standing there without moving!


    It wasn¡¯t that Bai Dafei didn¡¯t want to move, but that he couldn¡¯t!


    Because if he went up, not only would he not be able to help Lu Yuan, but he might also distract Lu Yuan and force Lu Yuan to exert more strength.


    Although Lu Yuan and the crimson-red deity appeared evenly matched, in reality, Lu Yuan had only used about 50% of his strength.


    So far, Lu Yuan was only using the Wind-riding Sword Control Technique and his Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens wind spiritual root to restrain the crimson-red deity.


    Perhaps some people would think that Lu Yuan was a little arrogant.


    However, Lu Yuan could only say such people lacked foresight.


    A steady person must not only look at the present but also at the future.


    Take one step, look ten steps ahead, and think a hundred steps ahead.


    Although the ¡°Chen De rebellion¡± case had not ended yet, Lu Yuan had already begun to lay the foundation for the aftermath.


    If Lu Yuan¡¯s performance in the battle was too outstanding, it would definitely not be a good thing for him. It would mean that he was very likely to be noticed by the higher-ups of the sect and thus be forced to end his lazy life ahead of time.


    Therefore, Lu Yuan had never considered how to resolve this matter as soon as possible.


    Instead, he focused on thinking of a way to reduce his presence in the incident.


    As for whether acting like that would cause Chen De to escape, Lu Yuan felt that it was impossible. This was because Lu Yuan had not arranged for only Bai Dafei and Mu Qiqi to join in the mission.


    If Lu Yuan was not completely confident in solving the case, he would not have personally come to the Great Xia palace.


    As for Lu Yuan¡¯s other arrangements, even Mu Qiqi and Bai Dafei weren¡¯t very clear about it.


    As Lu Yuan held back the crimson-red deity and Bai Dafei was in a stalemate for some time, Mu Qiqi finally finished the preparation of the Coiling Snake Golden Light Sword. ¡°Junior Brother Lu, get out of the way!¡±


    Hearing the words behind him, Lu Yuan turned into a gust of wind and instantly shook off the crimson-red deity.


    Almost at the same time as Lu Yuan left, a huge golden flying sword appeared above the crimson-red deity¡¯s head.


    The crimson-red deity could feel the terrifying fluctuations coming from the flying sword, immediately revealing a terrified expression.


    ¡°Roar!¡± In the face of danger, the crimson-red deity began to absorb the vitality of the 30 Blood Warrior Monks crazily.


    The Blood Warrior Monks who had formed the array below it began to spit out blood.


    Then, the blood-colored swastika on the crimson-red deity¡¯s chest began to emit intense light.


    The crimson-red deity raised its palm and struck at the Coiling Snake Golden Light Sword above its head.


    Before long, the huge golden sword of light collided with the crimson-red deity¡¯s palm.


    Boom!


    A huge explosion instantly swept through the entire scene.


    The shockingly powerful Coiling Snake Golden Light Sword was actually in a stalemate with the crimson-red deity for a short period of time.


    Mu Qiqi controlled the Coiling Snake Golden Light Sword, and a large amount of sweat appeared on her face.


    If Mu Qiqi was like this, then the crimson-red deity would naturally be in a bad situation.


    The 30 Blood Warrior Monks that formed the crimson-red deity all began to bleed from their seven orifices, and their vitality was rapidly decreasing¡­


    Crash!


    There was a sound like glass shattering.


    Cracks began to appear on the crimson-red deity¡¯s palm.


    The crack started from its palm and spread all the way to its entire arm..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 83 - Chapter 83: Invincible

    Chapter 83: Invincible


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Lu Yuan looked at the crimson-red deity that could actually resist a low-grade magic item for a short period of time, and he was very shocked.


    After all, the person controlling this low-grade magic item, the Coiling Snake


    Golden Light Sword, was Mu Qiqi, who was level 9 of the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    It was amazing that 30 Blood Warrior Monks that were refined using a special technique could actually fight against Mu Qiqi for a short time.


    Lu Yuan couldn¡¯t imagine how deep the foundations of the three devilish sects were.


    But thinking about it, Lu Yuan thought three devilish sects could not compete with the five righteous sects.


    After all, they lost in numbers.


    As Lu Yuan¡¯s thoughts were flying, the crimson-red deity in the distance seemed to have reached its limit.


    Out of the 30 Blood Warrior Monks, ten of them exploded instantly, turning into a bloody mist that filled the sky.


    The remaining 20 Blood Warrior Monks were not in a better state either. Their bodies were covered in open wounds, and they looked like they would explode at any moment.


    But at this moment, an accident happened.


    The crimson-red deity¡¯s right arm suddenly exploded.


    Then, a large amount of sticky blood swarmed onto Mu Qiqi¡¯s Coiling Snake Golden Light Sword.


    The blood that suddenly attacked was quickly burned by the golden light, emitting an ear-piercing sound.


    However, because there was too much blood, it eventually fell on the Coiling Snake Golden Light Sword.


    As a result, the Coiling Snake Golden Light Sword, which was originally emitting a dazzling golden light, instantly dimmed.


    Mu Qiqi, who was mentally connected to the Coiling Snake Golden Light Sword, turned pale and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    However, at the last moment, Mu Qiqi also showed great tenacity.


    She endured the pain in her head and pressed her fingers down.


    The shaking Coiling Snake Golden Light Sword actually accelerated its descent once more.


    The crimson-red deity, who had lost an arm, could no longer resist the flying sword.


    Splash!


    Perhaps it was because the blood of the crimson-red deity had a significant force. As a result, the Coiling Snake Golden Light Sword did not land on the crimson-red deity¡¯s head in the end. Instead, it landed on its shoulder.


    However, the Coiling Snake Golden Light Sword that was imbued with the Qingyun Giant Sword Technique still cut through a small part of the crimson-red deity¡¯s body.


    The wound started from the crimson-red deity¡¯s right shoulder and spread all the way to its abdomen.


    However, the vitality and blood qi of the deity that was summoned after sacrificing 30 Blood Warrior Monks was far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Even after suffering such serious injuries, the crimson-red deity was still not completely dead. It even retained a certain amount of combat power.


    However, Mu Qiqi no longer had the ability to control the Coiling Snake Golden Light Sword.


    Then, the crimson-red deity used its own heart blood to pollute Mu Qiqi¡¯s mind energy infused in the Coiling Snake Golden Light Sword.


    Although Mu Qiqi didn¡¯t receive any direct attacks, her mind was hurt.


    After enduring for a moment, Mu Qiqi, who had suffered a serious mental injury, finally fainted.


    In contrast, the crimson-red deity with a terrifying physical body had completely lost an arm and half of its body had been split open on the spot.


    On its shoulder was the Coiling Snake Golden Light Sword that had been debuffed of the Qingyun Giant Sword Technique.


    But even so, the crimson-red deity still did not completely lose its combat power and was even drawing power from the remaining blood qi and vitality of the 30 Blood Warrior Monks.


    The crimson-red deity stood up slowly, and Lu Yuan frowned as he watched carefully.


    Bai Dafei, who was at the side, was also a little lost.


    After all, he didn¡¯t expect that Mu Qiqi couldn¡¯t kill the monster even after using her low-grade magic item.


    ¡°Junior Brother Lu, why don¡¯t we take Senior Sister Mu and run?¡± Seeing that the situation wasn¡¯t right, before Lu Yuan could say anything about running away, Bai Dafei spoke first.


    But at this moment, Lu Yuan actually rejected the suggestion. ¡°Senior Brother


    Bai, it¡¯s no longer a matter of whether we run or not. It¡¯s where we run¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Bai Dafei was stunned. Then, he looked around.


    An enormous blood-colored array enveloped the entire capital of Great Xia.


    Such a huge array could not be prepared in a day. It must have been the result of years of arrangement.


    Judging from the strength of the array, it seemed to be able to seal off the entry and exit of cultivators below the Core Formation Stage.


    Bai Dafei couldn¡¯t figure out where this puny emperor of Great Xia, Chen De, had gotten so many trump cards.


    How could he be an ordinary mortal emperor with such methods?


    Even some of the Core Formation Stage elders in the sect might not be as good as him!


    Although he knew that he couldn¡¯t escape, Bai Dafei thought of something and said hesitantly, ¡°Junior Brother Lu, although this fellow¡¯s strength is amazing and its physique is outstanding, its movements are very slow. If the two of us were to take it around the city, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for us to drag it out until the rest of the sect comes to our aid.¡±


    Bai Dafei had thought that the steady Lu Yuan would agree to his decision.


    However, Lu Yuan shook his head again. ¡°Senior Brother Bai, this fellow must be dealt with here. We must not let him out.¡±


    ¡°Why do you say that?¡±


    ¡°Senior Brother Bai, look behind you.¡±


    Bai Dafei turned around and found that a large amount of fire had appeared outside the palace. And amidst the flames, there was the sound of intense battle. ¡°Junior Brother Lu, what is happening outside?¡±


    ¡°Senior Brother Bai, although I¡¯ve only been in the Imperial capital for a short three years, I¡¯m still the director of the Devil Slayers Division in the Imperial capital. Before I came to the palace, I had already expected such a situation to occur. Therefore, I¡¯ve warned everyone in the department in advance that as long as I don¡¯t send back my order by a certain time, all the devil-slaying practitioners will take complete control of the Imperial capital,¡± said Lu Yuan.


    Bai Dafei answered, ¡°Junior Brother, I¡¯m not worried about my own safety, but I¡¯m afraid that Chen De will be desperate and use the citizens of the city as a bargaining chip to threaten us. As for the scene outside the palace, I think it¡¯s exactly what we expected. There must be an intense battle happening outside the palace.¡±


    Lu Yuan spoke. ¡°If the two of us are unable to deal with this crimson-red deity, we might end up letting it run amok. Then the hundreds of thousands of people in the entire Imperial capital will definitely suffer this calamity.¡±


    Even so, Bai Dafei still said anxiously, ¡°But Junior Brother Lu, this monster is not something the two of us can deal with at all!¡±


    Lu Yuan shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s a mess. Senior Sister Mu¡¯s golden light flying sword actually caused great damage to this guy. The ten Blood Warrior Monks who exploded and died are undoubtedly the best proof. Although this guy is still powerful, he is at most at level 9 of the Foundation Establishment Stage, or even lower.¡±


    At this point, Lu Yuan suddenly changed the topic, ¡°Senior Brother Bai, can you promise me something?¡±


    Bai Dafei was stunned and asked, ¡°What is it? No matter what you see or hear later, please pretend that you didn¡¯t see anything. That¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡±


    After receiving Bai Dafei¡¯s affirmative reply, Lu Yuan took the initiative to walk toward the crimson-red deity under Bai Dafei¡¯s stunned gaze.


    Bai Dafei was shocked by the imposing manner of the warrior, thinking, ¡°Junior Brother Lu, you only have ten spiritual stones a month. What are you playing at?¡±


    What Bai Dafei didn¡¯t know was that Lu Yuan wasn¡¯t risking his life at this moment.


    On the contrary, while ensuring his absolute safety, he was fighting for greater benefits in this incident!


    The crimson-red deity was a monster that had fused the flesh and soul of 30 Innate Stage martial artists.


    To Lu Yuan, who had mastered the Divine Soul Pill Refinement Technique, it was undoubtedly the best tonic for him.


    If Lu Yuan could refine the deity¡¯s divine soul, it would result in an unimaginable increase in his cultivation.


    At this moment, the crimson-red deity was a size smaller than before, and there was a Coiling Snake Golden Light Sword in its shoulder.


    However, the aura on the deity¡¯s body was still very powerful, and its blood essence was shocking.


    Moreover, the deity¡¯s ferocious appearance showed that it still had extremely powerful combat strength.


    Lu Yuan said calmly as he walked, ¡°If you were still in the Core Formation Stage, I wouldn¡¯t have attacked you no matter what. After all, I don¡¯t have a hundred per cent confidence in defeating you at that time. But for the you who has fallen to the Foundation Establishment Stage¡­ It¡¯s different.¡±


    Lu Yuan stopped 20 meters away from the crimson-red deity. The robe on his body fluttered even though there was no wind.


    Immediately after, the ground around Lu Yuan seemed to have been cut by a sharp blade, and a large number of smooth cracks instantly appeared.


    Divine ability¡­ Formless Squall!


    When Bai Dafei saw that, his pupils constricted. Because at this moment, he felt a terrifying aura that he had never felt before from Lu Yuan.


    Bai Dafei had only felt such a feeling from some of the powerful sword cultivator elders in the inner sect.


    He thought, ¡°Junior Brother Lu, he¡­ Didn¡¯t he only learn life-saving skills? What is with this fierce aura?¡±


    Lu Yuan raised his hand, and the Qingyun Sword at his waist instantly flew out and landed on his right hand.


    At the same time, a large number of green flames emitted from Lu Yuan¡¯s body and fused into a gale.


    Wood caused fire, and the wind increased the fire. Endless Vitality was activated!


    Fusing the green flame with wood and fire attributes and the ultimate wind-type Formless Squall ability activated the fearsome divine ability, Formless Green Flame!


    The crimson-red deity looked at Lu Yuan at this moment, and its face no longer had the arrogance from before.


    What replaced it was intense shock and fear.


    Lu Yuan had been hiding his strength all this time!


    Lu Yuan held the Qingyun Sword in one hand and looked at the crimson-red deity in front of him with a calm expression. ¡°I have cultivated for more than 20 years. The only thing I want is longevity. However, the path of cultivation is full of obstacles. There are always all kinds of dangers along the way. The divine powers that I have refined are mostly for self-protection and not for competition¡­ But nothing is absolute. On the path of cultivation, there will always be times when you have to fight with others. This self-protection method of mine¡­ In special circumstances, it can also be used to kill enemies.¡± As he spoke, Lu Yuan slowly placed the Qingyun Sword in his hand in front of him.


    The surrounding Formless Green Flames instantly seemed to be guided and began to crazily gather on the Qingyun Sword in Lu Yuan¡¯s hand.


    Not long after, a longsword emitting a green light appeared in Lu Yuan¡¯s hand.


    The highly compressed Formless Green Flames on the sword emitted an astonishing amount of spiritual energy.


    The flames of the Formless Green Flame reflected Lu Yuan¡¯s calm face. ¡±1, have cultivated bitterly for so many years and have finally achieved some success in my life-saving technique¡­ I¡¯m invincible against users of Core Formation Stage and below.¡±


    Lu Yuan didn¡¯t mention that for those above the Core Formation Stage, he was evenly matched with them.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Yuan swung his sword.


    The Formless Green Flames that covered the Qingyun Sword transformed into a terrifying green sword qi that swept toward the crimson-red deity at an astonishing speed.


    Bai Dafei looked at the terrifying Formless Green Flames¡¯ sword qi with a dull expression, thinking, ¡°Junior Brother Lu, you actually call this¡­ a life-saving technique?¡±


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 84 - Chapter 84: Beheading With a Single Sword

    Chapter 84: Beheading With a Single Sword


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The so-called Core Formation Stage was essentially the fusion of all spiritual roots to form a special golden core.


    At that stage, whether it was the storage capacity or the quality of spiritual energy, it would far exceed that of a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator.


    In addition, Core Formation Stage cultivators had an advantage that Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators did not have.


    That was the golden core condensed by a Core Formation Stage cultivator, which could stabilize the cultivator¡¯s soul very well.


    With a stable soul and outstanding spiritual energy, cultivators who had a golden core could cultivate some special divine soul methods.


    Therefore, whether or not one could use divine soul abilities was actually one of the signs that distinguished Golden Core Stage cultivators from Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators.


    However, this did not apply to Pseudo Core cultivators. Even though a Pseudo Core cultivator had a golden core, it was different from the golden core of ordinary Core Formation Stage cultivators.


    The golden core of a Pseudo Core Stage cultivator was more like a crude product piled up with building blocks.


    Although the golden core of a Pseudo Core Stage cultivator had a spiritual energy reserve that far exceeded that of a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator, it did not have the effect of stabilizing the divine soul, so Pseudo Core Stage cultivators were unable to use divine soul abilities.


    Therefore, although there was a huge gap between a Pseudo Core Stage cultivator and a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator, the former did not overpower the latter.


    What¡¯s more, there were monstrous Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators such as Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan wasn¡¯t boasting earlier about his power.


    He, who had five Core Formation through the way of the heavens spiritual roots including metal, wood, water, fire, and wind as well with a current cultivation of level 4 of the Foundation Establishment Stage, had almost reached the spiritual energy storage equivalent to level 9 of the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    If Lu Yuan could complete the Core Formation through the way of the heavens with the yin, yang, lightning, and earth spiritual roots, he would be able to cultivate a level of spiritual energy comparable to a Pseudo Core Stage cultivator.


    This was because the spiritual energy reserves of a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator depended entirely on the quality of their spiritual roots.


    A cultivator with multiple spiritual roots was equivalent to several cultivators with a single spiritual root.


    Once Lu Yuan completed the Core Formation through the way of the heavens with nine spiritual roots, he would be equivalent to the combination of nine Core Formation through the way of the heavens cultivators with single spiritual roots.


    This spiritual energy reserve was naturally not something that ordinary people could compare to.


    And the spiritual power reserve was not Lu Yuan¡¯s greatest confidence.


    The reason why Lu Yuan was so confident that he could be on par with a Core Formation Stage cultivator was actually because of his Divine Soul Pill Refinement Technique.


    The essence of the Divine Soul Pill Refinement Technique was actually to release a portion of Lu Yuan¡¯s divine soul.


    After all, only a divine soul could harm another divine soul.


    The biggest advantage of Core Formation Stage cultivators compared to Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators was undoubtedly that many of their divine powers could directly attack the soul of Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators.


    For Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators who didn¡¯t have divine soul techniques, this was undoubtedly a blow to their cultivation.


    However, to Lu Yuan who had the Divine Soul Pill Refinement Technique, this advantage was equivalent to non-existent.


    With the help of the Divine Soul Pill Refinement Technique, Lu Yuan¡¯s current divine soul level had already reached the Emptiness Realm.


    Most Core Formation Stage cultivators could reach the preliminary stage of that level.


    With the advantage of the divine soul wiped out, the threat of Core Formation Stage cultivators to Lu Yuan would undoubtedly be greatly reduced.


    The final difference between him and a Core Formation Stage cultivator was spiritual energy.


    As for soft power like divine powers, although there was a gap, it was not obvious.


    All in all, Lu Yuan, who had an Emptiness Realm divine soul, was indeed difficult to defeat by those of the Core Formation Stage and lower.


    As for those of the Core Formation Stage and above who had relatively few divine soul techniques, Lu Yuan could indeed be on par with them.


    It was also because of this confidence that Lu Yuan dared to take the initiative to kill the crimson-red deity.


    A monster that was forcefully condensed by the sacrifice of 30 Blood Warrior Monks¡¯ lives looked terrifying, but it was just a facade.


    Although the crimson-red deity had a physical body that far exceeded that of a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator, his techniques weren¡¯t as many as that of Mu Qiqi, who was a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator.


    Besides, the crimson-red deity was now heavily injured by Mu Qiqi¡¯s Coiling Snake Golden Light Sword, and its cultivation had fallen to level 9 of the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    Such an opponent posed no threat to Lu Yuan at all.


    In the palace, Lu Yuan swung his sword.


    The sword qi condensed from the fusion divine ability, Formless Green Flame, flew in front of the crimson-red deity with a piercing sound.


    Even at its peak, the crimson-red deity could not keep up with Lu Yuan¡¯s speed.


    Since the deity was also seriously injured, it could not dodge the sword at all.


    Left with no choice, the crimson-red deity could only raise its remaining left arm to resist the attack.


    The remaining 20 Blood Warrior Monks began to pour the last of their vitality and blood qi into the body of the crimson-red deity to allow the deity to reach its peak-tier state in a short period of time.


    In an instant, the crimson-red deity¡¯s left arm began to bleed.


    Countless blood vessels expanded and appeared on the arm of the crimson-red deity, appearing very menacing.


    Almost right when the crimson-red deity placed its arm in front of itself, Lu Yuan¡¯s Formless Green Flame¡¯s sword qi came crashing.


    Whoosh!


    The Formless Green Flame sword qi with astonishing power instantly slashed a deep wound on the crimson-red deity¡¯s arm.


    The wound was so deep that one could even see the bones of the crimson-red deity and the blood vessels and muscles that had been cut off by the sword qi.


    However, such injuries were not fatal to the crimson-red deity.


    As the blood qi in the deity¡¯s body began to circulate to its arm, the wound on the crimson-red deity¡¯s left arm began to recover rapidly.


    But Lu Yuan naturally wouldn¡¯t give it time to recover.


    Once Lu Yuan made a move, he would definitely kill the enemy.


    After the crimson-red deity lowered its left arm, it was surprised to find that Lu Yuan had disappeared in front of it.


    The deity looked at the empty ground and began to anxiously search for Lu Yuan¡¯s figure.


    ¡°Big guy, where are you looking at?¡±


    The crimson-red deity suddenly raised its head and realized that Lu Yuan had appeared above its head at some point.


    At this moment, Lu Yuan had once again completed the charging of the Formless Green Flame sword qi.


    Lu Yuan held the Qingyun Sword, which was emitting a dazzling green light, in his right hand, and made a standard starting stance.


    Under the crimson-red deity¡¯s terrified gaze, Lu Yuan did not choose to use the sword qi to attack this time.


    Instead, he turned into an afterimage and instantly arrived in front of the crimson-red deity.


    The two of them were so close that they could even see their reflections in each other¡¯s pupils.


    ¡°Big guy¡­ Goodbye.¡± As soon as Lu Yuan finished speaking, the Qingyun Sword in Lu Yuan¡¯s hand instantly slashed across the crimson-red deity¡¯s neck.


    Whoosh!


    The fleshly body that the crimson-red deity was so proud of was useless at this moment.


    A moment later, the crimson-red deity¡¯s head flew high into the air.


    A large amount of blood spurted out from its broken neck like a fountain.


    Lu Yuan, who was bathed in the blood rain, did not leave immediately. Instead, he extended his empty left hand.


    Divine Soul Pill Refinement Technique¡­. Activate!


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 85 - Chapter 85: Secret Passage of the Imperial Study

    Chapter 85: Secret Passage of the Imperial Study


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After Lu Yuan used his Divine Soul Pill Refinement Technique, a large amount of spiritual energy was extracted from the crimson-red deity¡¯s body.


    Although the Blood Warrior Monks¡¯ cultivation base had been forcefully raised to the Foundation Establishment Stage, they were still cultivators.


    However, the quality of their souls was still not something that ordinary Foundation Establishment cultivators could compare to, not to mention there were so many Blood Warrior Monks.


    Lu Yuan had never encountered such a massive divine soul power before.


    Moreover, what the Divine Soul Pill Refinement Technique could extract was not as simple as a divine soul.


    The crimson-red deity¡¯s enormous blood qi and vitality were also drawn out by Lu Yuan.


    A moment later, an illusory Soul Pill and a Blood Qi Pill appeared in Lu Yuan¡¯s hands.


    Bai Dafei, who was behind them, did not think too much about it.


    He just thought that Lu Yuan was doing some kind of aftermath work.


    In fact, what Lu Yuan was doing at the moment was indeed not much different from giving the crimson-red deity the final blow.


    A moment later, the originally insufferably arrogant crimson-red deity completely disappeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    The 30 Blood Warrior Monks turned into dried corpses, lying motionless on the ground.


    Lu Yuan put away the Soul Pill and Blood Qi Pill, then returned to Bai Dafei and the unconscious Mu Qiqi.


    Without the threat of the crimson-red deity, Bai Dafei was completely relieved.


    He looked at Lu Yuan who was walking back and asked, ¡°Junior Brother Lu, what should we do next?¡±


    Lu Yuan looked at the flames outside the palace and said calmly, ¡°The matter of Emperor Chen De is not over yet. If my guess is correct, that fellow must have some trump card that he hasn¡¯t used yet. These 30 Blood Warrior Monks are just a method he used to delay us. As for the crimson red barrier around the Imperial capital, it was probably to delay the time for the sect to know about his trump card.¡±


    Hearing that, Bai Dafei suddenly became nervous. ¡°Then according to what you said, we should hurry over and catch that guy. But what about Senior Sister Mu? We can¡¯t just leave her here alone, right?¡±


    ¡°The pursuit must indeed be carried out as soon as possible,¡± Lu Yuan nodded and said. ¡°We can¡¯t leave Senior Sister Mu alone either. How about this? Senior Brother Bai, you stay here and take care of Senior Sister Mu. I¡¯ll go chase after the escaping emperor alone.¡±


    Hearing that Lu Yuan ¡°valiantly¡± volunteered to enter the tiger¡¯s den, Bai Dafei felt that Lu Yuan was so unfamiliar today.


    Was he still the Junior Brother Lu who could treat confinement as a reward and stay in the sect all day without leaving the mountain easily?


    He couldn¡¯t have been switched, right?


    First, Lu Yuan took the initiative to take on the mission of killing the crimson-red deity.


    After that, he was willing to take the initiative to chase after Emperor Chen De, who had some unknown trump card.


    Such behavior was completely inconsistent with Lu Yuan¡¯s usual working style!


    Just as Bai Dafei was hesitating about whether he should persuade Lu Yuan not to advance so rashly, Lu Yuan spoke first. ¡°Senior Brother Bai, before I leave, I would like to ask you to promise me something.¡±


    ¡°What is it? Junior Brother, please speak.¡±


    ¡°Senior Brother Bai, I hope that when the sect asks about today¡¯s matter in the future, you¡¯ll just say that this crimson-red deity died tragically from Senior Sister Mu¡¯s golden light sword and has nothing to do with me.¡±


    ¡°That¡­ Junior Brother, are you sure you want to do this?¡± Bai Dafei was naturally surprised.


    The main reason was to the Qingyun Sect disciples, the credit for killing the crimson-red deity was extremely huge.


    After all, the crimson-red deity¡¯s strength had reached the Pseudo Core Stage.


    With the contribution of defeating such an entity, Lu Yuan would not only be heavily nurtured by the sect in the future, but he could even negotiate for treasures from many sects.


    For example, exchanging for a low-grade magic item.


    One might wonder, just how much could a low-grade magic item improve a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator¡¯s powers? It could be seen from how Mu Qiqi almost killed the Pseudo Core Stage crimson-red deity in one strike.


    However, Lu Yuan wanted to give the huge credit to Mu Qiqi.


    Bai Dafei was a little confused. He wondered, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want such credit, then why did you spend so much effort to kill the crimson-red deity just now¡­ Isn¡¯t it all for nothing?¡±


    Lu Yuan had little intention of clarifying Bai Dafei¡¯s doubts. ¡°Senior Brother


    Bai, I hope you can agree to my request.¡±


    Bai Dafei naturally would not refuse Lu Yuan¡¯s sincere request.


    After all, if Lu Yuan was not around, Bai Dafei, a mere pill refiner, would not be a match for the crimson-red deity no matter how one looked at it.


    Bai Dafei patted his chest and said sincerely, ¡°Junior Brother, don¡¯t worry. I will keep my mouth shut.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother Bai. Time is of the essence, so I¡¯ll be leaving first. Please take good care of Senior Sister Mu.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Junior Brother. Leave this to me.¡±


    After giving his instructions, Lu Yuan turned around and chased into the depths of the palace.


    Although Chen De had left for some time, Lu Yuan was 100% confident that he could find the other party.


    This was because Lu Yuan¡¯s current clone was located under the palace.


    Relying on his connection with his clone, Lu Yuan could accurately know Chen De¡¯s current location.


    Lu Yuan could even know what was happening underground through the images transmitted by his clone.


    However, although Lu Yuan said that he was going to chase after Chen De, the place he really went to was the Royal Study of the palace.


    As a careful person, Lu Yuan would not foolishly chase after Chen De alone.


    Even though he was known to be invincible against those of the Core Formation Stage and lower, there was no guarantee that Chen De would not suddenly use a method that could threaten a Core Formation Stage cultivator.


    Or perhaps, there was a Core Formation Stage demon monk of the Huanxi Sect by his side.


    As stably powerful as he was, how could he really go deep into the tiger¡¯s den?


    The so-called pursuit was just an excuse. His true goal was to search for treasures.


    Besides, things had developed to the point that did not need his help.


    What Lu Yuan had to do now was to gain more benefits from the incident.


    The thing that Lu Yuan had his eyes on was undoubtedly the national fortune that Chen De had accumulated over the years as the emperor.


    Chen De controlled this part of the country¡¯s fate using his Imperial Jade Seal.


    Lu Yuan, who had the luck talent, Destined Lucky Star, could naturally roughly sense luck-filled locations.


    Of course, the national fate controlled by the jade seal was only a small part of the overall national fate.


    Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s national fate was still majorly influenced by the Dragon Vein.


    But even a small portion was a huge amount for Lu Yuan.


    In any case, the current Chen De was basically unable to turn things around.


    The luck in the jade seal had been lost, so no one would suspect Lu Yuan after this.


    How could Lu Yuan let go of such an excellent opportunity to obtain luck?


    Under such circumstances, Lu Yuan quickly arrived at the Royal Study of the palace.


    After a simple perception, Lu Yuan quickly found the luck-filled spot.


    Lu Yuan walked to the bookshelf and discovered that there was actually a narrow secret passage hidden behind it.


    Without hesitation, Lu Yuan used Item Manipulation to push away the bookshelf in front of him.


    The narrow and long secret passage soon appeared in front of Lu Yuan.


    However, Lu Yuan was not in a hurry to enter. Instead, he released his puppets to scout the area.


    Although Lu Yuan did not sense any danger from the secret passage, it did not mean there was no danger inside!


    After the puppets returned safely and confirmed that there was really no danger inside, Lu Yuan decisively walked in..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 86 - Chapter 86: You Core Formation Stage Cultivators are Too Unstable!

    Chapter 86: You Core Formation Stage Cultivators are Too Unstable!


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Following the secret passage of the Royal Study, Lu Yuan quickly arrived at an empty secret chamber.


    In the center of the secret chamber, there was a Buddha statue.


    And in the Buddha¡¯s hand was Chen De¡¯s Imperial Jade Seal.


    [Ding! Detected luck item, Evil Buddha Clay Statue¡­]


    [Ding! Detected luck item, Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s Imperial Jade Seal¡­]


    Lu Yuan looked at the Imperial Jade Seal that was held by the evil Buddha statue and frowned.


    He could sense that this evil Buddha statue was currently crazily absorbing the luck in the Imperial Jade Seal.


    This portion of luck would eventually transform into invisible energy fluctuations that spread throughout the entire Imperial capital.


    It was obvious that this evil Buddha was the core of the huge blood-coloured array.


    Seeing this, Lu Yuan could not help but sigh, ¡°Although I already knew Chen De is colluding with the Huanxi Sect, I didn¡¯t expect this guy to be so crazy to even use the luck of the kingdom as a bargaining chip.¡±


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan raised the Qingyun Sword in his hand and swung it at the evil Buddha statue.


    Boom!


    The evil Buddha statue was instantly split apart by the slashing sword energy.


    Although the Buddha statue was strange, it was only a medium. It did not have any special methods.


    As the Buddha statue shattered, the Imperial Jade Seal naturally broke free from the evil Buddha¡¯s control and fell to the ground.


    Lu Yuan picked up the Imperial Jade Seal and put it into his storage bag.


    At the same time, a system notification appeared.


    [Ding! As the host has destroyed an Evil Buddha Statue, the luck of the Great Xia Kingdom has been changed to a certain extent. The host has received 10000 luck value¡­]


    [Current luck value: 16320]


    Right after Lu Yuan destroyed the evil Buddha statue in the secret chamber of the Royal Study, the entire palace ground instantly shook.


    Chen De, who was underground, seemed to have sensed something and roared angrily, ¡°Who, who destroyed my Buddha statue!¡±


    With the Buddha statue on the ground destroyed, the grand array outside the Imperial capital would undoubtedly disappear very soon.


    At that time, what happened here would undoubtedly spread to the Qingyun Sect very quickly.


    This was definitely not a good thing for Chen De.


    As for the huge Buddha statue underground, it was specially prepared by Chen De for his reincarnation ceremony.


    It was completely different from the Buddha statue on the ground.


    At this point, Chen De had no other way out.


    He could only complete his reincarnation as soon as possible and then think of a way to escape.


    ¡°Chen De, ah, Chen De, it seems that you are not fated to be with my Buddha¡­¡±


    Chen De turned his head. A Tantra monk wearing a Dharma robe slowly walked out of the shadows.


    This monk looked very kind, and there was a feeling of an accomplished monk between his brows.


    However, Chen De knew that this monk was not as kind as he looked.


    After all, the devil monk of the Huanxi Sect was never a kind man.


    ¡°Master Jing Chen, why didn¡¯t you help me kill the three Qingyun Sect disciples on the ground?¡± Chen De looked at the monk and asked.


    ¡°With your cultivation, killing these three people is nothing!


    Jing Chen smiled and shook his head.


    ¡°Emperor Chen De, it¡¯s not that this poor monk is unwilling to help you, but that I am is unable to help you as much as I would like to.¡±


    ¡°Do you really think that it¡¯s easy for me to enter the Great Xia Kingdom? ¡±


    ¡°If not for this Buddha statue suppressing my aura, I might have been discovered by the Qingyun Sect cultivators long ago.¡±


    ¡°Now that the ¡®One Leaf Blinding Eye¡¯ on the ground has been destroyed, I think the Qingyun Sect will soon discover the situation here.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s better to plan ahead. I have to leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, this poor Monk might not be able to leave either.¡±


    Chen De panicked when he heard that Jing Chen wanted to leave him alone.


    ¡°Wait, Master Jing Chen! I haven¡¯t lost, I haven¡¯t lost yet!¡±


    ¡°As long as my people bring me the Goddess here later and let me complete the reincarnation technique, based on Master¡¯s cultivation, you can definitely bring me out of the Great Xia Kingdom alive. It won¡¯t be too late to leave then!¡±


    Hearing this, Jing Chen pretended to think for a moment before saying, ¡°Then, please hurry up and reincarnate, Your Majesty. Your time and mine are very limited.¡±


    Chen De¡¯s face lit up when he saw Jing Chen agree.


    With Jing Chen around, Chen De felt that he should be able to leave the Great Xia Kingdom alive after his reincarnation.


    This was because this devil monk, Jing Chen, was not only the devil monk from the Huanxi Sect that Chen De had met in the past.


    His strength had even reached the third transformation of the Core Formation Stage.


    It was not strange for Jing Chen to appear here.


    After all, every Buddha Child was a very precious asset to the Huanxi Sect.


    How could he be unprepared and simply place the Buddha Child in another kingdom?


    Behind every reincarnated Buddha Child, there would definitely be a Protector.


    And this Protector was often the favourite disciple of the reincarnated Buddha Child.


    Jing Chen looked at Chen De¡¯s happy face and laughed as well.


    It was just that his fake smile looked very strange.


    This was because Chen De was only half right.


    He would indeed bring the Buddha Child out alive, but it did not mean that Chen De would still be alive.


    After all, once Chen De completed the reincarnation technique, he would immediately become the nourishment for the birth of the Buddha Child, and his soul would dissipate.


    It could be said that Chen De¡¯s fate had been decided from the very beginning.


    Regarding his motives, Jing Chen did not plan to explain.


    After all, if he had told Chen De the truth, Chen De would not have been so crazy about the reincarnation technique.


    From the beginning to the end, Jing Chen, or rather, the Huanxi Sect, only had their eyes on the Buddha Child.


    As for Chen De¡­ He was just an abandoned child that had been toyed with, that¡¯s all.


    After Chen De waited anxiously for a moment, a team of practitioners soon arrived at the underground space.


    When Chen De saw the gunny sack on the other party¡¯s shoulder and the statue of the Jila Buddha Child in his hand, his face immediately filled with joy.


    He thought to himself, ¡°Soon, my dream of longevity¡­ will be realized!


    On the other hand, unlike Chen De¡¯s excitement, Jing Chen seemed to have discovered something.


    The merciful smile on his face instantly disappeared and was replaced by a serious expression.


    Chen De, who was immersed in joy, did not notice this.


    Jing Chen¡¯s expression changed because he realized something was wrong.


    There was nothing wrong with the statue of the Jile Buddha Child. It was indeed a Buddha statue made of his master¡¯s ashes.


    However, there was a big problem with the body of the Goddess.


    Jing Chen could not sense any trace of the Jile Buddha Child divine soul within the Goddess in that sack.


    Thinking about this, Jing Chen should, ¡°Throw that person out!¡±


    Upon hearing Jing Chen¡¯s words, Liu Ming and the others were stunned.


    However, Lu Yuan¡¯s clone in the sack reacted very quickly and responded first.


    Boom!


    A ball of scorching flames suddenly spread out from the sack.


    The sudden appearance of the flames caught Liu Ming and the others off guard.


    Apart from Liu Ming, who had a Foundation Establishment Stage Cultivation, the rest of the team of ten people screamed and turned into charred corpses.


    Lu Yuan stood in the flames and looked at Devil Monk Jing Chen and Chen De with a smile.


    ¡°The Core Formation Stage devil monk of the Huanxi Sect. There is indeed such a big fish hidden here.¡±


    Jing Chen looked at Lu Yuan coldly.


    ¡°Fire Cicada Nine Transformations, you have good methods.¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan, who had transformed into ¡®Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯, laughed.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a small trick. I¡¯ve made a fool of myself in front of Master.¡±


    After sensing Lu Yuan¡¯s cultivation, Jing Chen said, ¡°A Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator, you can¡¯t possibly injure me at your current stage, right?¡±


    Lu Yuan did not answer this question directly. Instead, he turned to a charred corpse lying on the ground behind him and said, ¡°Master, Senior Practitioner Chen, stop pretending. It¡¯s time to lay out our cards.¡±


    As Jing Chen and Chen De watched in shock, two of the charred corpses on the ground slowly stood up.


    After a flash of divine lights, two Core Formation Stage cultivators appeared in front of Jing Chen.


    It turned out that among the team of ten practitioners who had appeared, someone had been switched out.


    Liu Ming, who was heavily injured and lying on the ground, saw this.


    When did¡­ When did all of this happen?


    When Chen De saw one of them, he exclaimed, ¡°Patriarch Yuanqing, why are you here?¡±


    Chen Yuanqing looked at Chen De, whose face was haggard, pale and drained of blood. He said ¡°Why am I here? That¡¯s what I want to ask you, this unfilial descendant.¡±


    ¡°You are the Great Xia¡¯s Imperial family bloodline and yet you are so foolish as to collude with a monk from the devil way.¡±


    ¡°Do you really think that you will have a good ending if you cooperate with them?¡±


    Faced with Chen Yuanqing¡¯s reprimand, Chen De roared in a distorted manner, ¡°Then should I just wait for death?¡±


    Chen Yuanqing shook his head helplessly.


    Humans were never satisfied.


    A descendant who did not have the qualifications to cultivate was the same.


    Chen Yuanqing could not imagine what the consequences would be if a person with the qualifications to cultivate was allowed to sit on the throne.


    At that time, in order to cultivate, the descendants might do even crazier things than Chen De.


    Fortunately, although the current situation was serious, it was not to the extent that it was irreversible.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yuanqing looked at Han Yuanshan.¡±Fellow Han, please don¡¯t interfere in this matter. Let me clean up this family mess myself.¡±


    Han Yuanshan was also happy to be free. He smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll hold the fort for Fellow Chen. Fellow Chen, please.¡±


    Lu Yuan, who was at the side, looked like he wanted to say something but hesitated. However, he gave up in the end.


    When Chen Yuanqing walked towards Chen De and Devil Monk Jing Chen, Lu Yuan¡¯s clone spoke to Master Han Yuanshan in a low voice, ¡°Master, is Elder Chen really fine alone? That devil monk doesn¡¯t seem simple.¡±


    Han Yuanshan said confidently, ¡°My disciple, just watch. Elder Chen¡¯s strength is not something that ordinary Core Formation Stage cultivators can compare with.¡±


    Seeing Han Yuanshan so confident, Lu Yuan finally gave up the idea of persuading him.


    The main reason was that Lu Yuan felt that although they had a huge advantage now, they could not be reckless!


    Since they already had the conditions to fight in a group, why did they still have to fight one-on-one!


    ¡°Master, are you really not afraid of losing in the end?¡± Lu Yuan thought to himself. ¡°Unstable, you Core Formation Stage cultivators¡­ are too unstable!


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 87 - Chapter 87: If I’m Guilty, the Heavenly Ways Will Judge Me!

    Chapter 87: If I¡¯m Guilty, the Heavenly Ways Will Judge Me!


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    He looked at Chen Yuanqing and Han Yuanshan who had suddenly appeared.


    How could the Devil Monk Jing Chen and Emperor Chen De not know that they had fallen into Lu Yuan¡¯s trap?


    Up until today, Chen De had thought that his plan to reincarnate was well hidden and could be said to be perfect.


    The actual situation was similar to what Chen De had thought.


    Before Lu Yuan arrived at the Imperial capital, his plan was indeed not discovered by anyone. It was even about to succeed.


    After all, the most important part of the reincarnation technique was its concealment.


    As long as no one knew the exact location and time of the Buddha Child¡¯s birth.


    Then, the birth of the Buddha Child would be half successful.


    Unfortunately, all of this changed after Lu Yuan arrived at the Imperial capital.


    Chen De never dreamt that a gentleman who had to support himself out of the Drunken Cloud Brothel would have had the strength to ¡®help¡¯ the daughter of a criminal official.


    Did they not say that celestial cultivation was about having a pure heart and few desires?


    What was with this guy who fell in love with everyone he sees?


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you focus on your celestial cultivation? Why did you have to snatch my ¡®concubine¡¯?¡± Chen De thought angrily.


    From the day Xu Wan¡¯er was taken away by Lu Yuan, Chen De had felt that something was wrong.


    And the development of the matter after that was indeed the case.


    Chen De wanted to deceive everyone and play the game of reincarnation


    Lu Yuan pulled the rug out from under him and directly took the Buddha Child and Goddess away!


    Chen De lured the tiger away from the mountain and wanted to bring the Buddha Child and the Goddess back.


    Lu Yuan played along and entered the palace to lure him out!


    Chen De was desperate. He wanted to go deep into the tiger¡¯s den and rob the house.


    Lu Yuan disregarded martial ethics and deceived everyone by secretly sneaking the Core Formation Stage cultivators into the crowd!


    It could be said that Lu Yuan perfectly grasped Chen De¡¯s every scheme.


    Even if those demons of the devilish way came, they wouldn¡¯t be as scheming as Lu Yuan!


    This made Chen De furious.


    ¡°I am just a mortal without any cultivation. How can he treat me like a Core Formation Stage old monster!¡± Chen De thought furiously. ¡°Is there someone like you?¡±


    Lu Yuan did not know about Chen De¡¯s inner complaints.


    However, even if he knew, he would not care.


    As for why he treated a mortal so seriously, it was purely due to Lu Yuan¡¯s personality.


    He had even considered the possibility that he would suddenly be crushed to death by a meteorite falling from the sky in the Imperial capital.


    How could he not consider the matter of Chen De, this insolent Emperor, defecting to the enemy?


    It could only be said that Lu Yuan had always kept this aspect of stability in mind and had never relaxed.


    Otherwise, if he really thought that he could relax and underestimate the opponents around him just because he came to the ¡®novice village¡¯, then Chen De might have really succeeded.


    It could be said that it was all thanks to Lu Yuan¡¯s cautiousness that things had developed to this point. Otherwise, it would have definitely caused a huge disaster.


    As for why Chen Yuanqing and Han Yuanshan, two Core Formation Stage elders, were here, it all had to do with Lu Yuan¡¯s ¡®language arts¡¯.


    For Lu Yuan, calling two Foundation Establishment cultivators, Bai Dafei and Mu Qiqi, was not very safe.


    Calling over the Core Formation Stage elder was Lu Yuan¡¯s main objective in this plan.


    And if he wanted to call a Core Formation Stage elder over, he had to give a sufficient reason. This was more particular, and it tested Lu Yuan¡¯s language arts.


    However, in this aspect, Lu Yuan, who was once the ¡®Key Immortal of the Land¡¯¡­ that was his forte!


    The Core Formation Stage cultivators were already considered to be at the level of ¡®intercontinental missiles¡¯ for a sect.


    Simple reasons were definitely not able to activate them.


    Therefore, the information Lu Yuan sent to the inner sect had to include the core interests that the Qingyun Sect cared about the most.


    And this core benefit was the luck of the Great Xia Kingdom.


    Lu Yuan¡¯s message to the inner sect wrote: ¡®He discovered that the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s national luck seems to be decreasing abnormally. Moreover, Emperor Chen De is suspected to be colluding with the devilish way. It is very likely that there are Devil cultivators hidden in the Imperial capital.¡¯


    As soon as this information was transmitted to the Qingyun Sect, it naturally attracted the attention of the Qingyun Sect Leader, Mu Chen.


    Furthermore, Mu Chen also adopted Lu Yuan¡¯s suggestion and did not let the two Core Formation Stage elders enter the city in a high-profile manner.


    Instead, he had the two of them sneak in quietly and wait for the right opportunity to arrest the person and evidence on the spot!


    This was why the two Core Formation Stage elders had disguised themselves as Devil-slaying practitioner.


    At this step, it was the final tier.


    As Chen Yuanqing walked towards Jing Chen, Lu Yuan also started to observe their interface.


    [Jing Chen]


    [Cultivation: Core Formation Stage Rank Three]


    [Cultivation Technique: Huanxi Jile Meditation]


    [Luck: 900/1000]


    [Chen Yuanqing]


    [Cultivation: Core Formation Stage Rank Four]


    [Cultivation Technique: Top Level Sky Record]


    [Luck: 1200/1300]


    On one side was a Huanxi Sect devil monk at the third rank of the Core Formation Stage.


    On the other side was a Qingyun Sect elder at the fourth rank of the Core Formation Stage.


    Looking at the interface, Chen Yuanqing should not have any problems fighting Jing Chen alone.


    After all, Chen Yuanqing was a stage higher than devil monk Jing Chen.


    However, Lu Yuan did not think that the outcome of the battle between the two would definitely be the same as what was displayed on the interface.


    After all, if any battle could be determined by cultivation alone, then there would not be so many people in this world who met with unexpected failures.


    Thus, to be on the safe side, Lu Yuan quietly took a few steps back.


    As soon as the situation was not right, he would immediately run away!


    The death of his clone would not have much of an impact on Lu Yuan¡¯s main body.


    At most, he would lose a portion of his divine soul.


    However, if there was a need, Lu Yuan did not want his clone to die here.


    Moreover, this battle between Core Formation Stage cultivators might cause a huge commotion.


    It was safer to retreat a little!


    Jing Chen looked at Chen Yuanqing who was getting closer and closer. He did not show any fear because he was surrounded by his enemies. Instead, he still has the same calm look.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the brat who was chased by Master has now become a Core Formation Stage cultivator.¡±


    ¡°Time really knows no bounds in celestial cultivation. In the blink of an eye, we haven¡¯t seen each other for decades, right?¡±


    Chen Yuanqing¡¯s replied dully, ¡°Jing Chen, even your Master couldn¡¯t kill me back then. How can a little bald donkey like you be my match?¡±


    ¡°Fellow Chen, you¡¯re wrong.¡± Jing Chen smiled. ¡°Technique duel is not ranked according to seniority.¡±


    ¡°Although my cultivation isn¡¯t as high as yours, it¡¯s hard to say who will win.¡±


    As he spoke, a scarlet energy radiated from Jing Chen¡¯s body.


    Other than that, strange Sanskrit began to appear around Jing Chen.


    Normal Buddhist Sanskrit should be able to calm one¡¯s mind and persuade one to be good.


    However, Jing Chen¡¯s Sanskrit emitted an inexplicable sense of evilness.


    Not only did it make one¡¯s heart heat up, but it could also evoke the deepest desires in one¡¯s heart. It was extremely strange.


    Lu Yuan and Han Yuanshan, who were further away from them, were not affected too much by it.


    However, Chen De, who was next to Jing Chen, was undoubtedly unlucky.


    Not only was he just an ordinary person without any cultivation, but Chen De¡¯s heart was also filled with all kinds of desires.


    In an instant, Chen De¡¯s eyes became blurred.


    First, he frantically stripped off his clothes.


    Then, he hugged a pillar beside him.


    Looking at such unglamorous sight, Lu Yuan could not help but suck in a breath of cold air, as his teeth turned sour.


    Oh my god, who could imagine an old man who is over fifty years old exposing his chest in front of you?


    This was what Lu Yuan saw.


    ¡°Scary, this is too scary!¡± Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    ¡°If I¡¯m guilty, then the heavens will judge me instead of letting me see such an eyesore scene!¡±


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 88 - Chapter 88: The Emperor’s Sword of Great Xia

    Chapter 88: The Emperor¡¯s Sword of Great Xia


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Looking at the unrestrained Chen De, not only Lu Yuan felt that his eyes were burning.


    Even Chen Yuanqing and Han Yuanshan, who were experienced and knowledgeable, felt disgusted.


    Especially Chen Yuanqing, whose emotions were complicated.


    After all, no matter what, Chen De was still the Emperor of the current generation of the Great Xia¡¯s imperial family.


    To a certain extent, he represented the prestige of the Great Xia¡¯s imperial Xia family in the mortal world.


    And him acting like this in the presence of his fellow disciples.


    This was a complete disgrace to the Great Xia¡¯s imperial family.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yuanqing immediately shouted angrily, ¡°You rascal, wake up quickly!¡±


    The scolding that contained the Core Formation Stage cultivation seemed to have enlightened Chen De, and he instantly woke up.


    Chen De first looked at his naked body, and then at the traces left behind after he crazily attacked the pillar.


    He felt so ashamed that he wished he could find a hole to hide in.


    However, there were not many places for him to hide in this underground space.


    At the same time, Han Yuanshan looked at Lu Yuan, who had created a distance between them, with a strange expression.


    Facing the master¡¯s strange gaze, Lu Yuan¡¯s small head was filled with confusion.


    ¡°Master, why are you looking at me like this?¡±


    Han Yuanshan answered, ¡°That¡¯s weird. You¡¯re only in the Building Foundation Establishment Stage, and you a clone here. You shouldn¡¯t be able to block Jing Chen¡¯s devil voice.¡±


    ¡°Not to mention your situation. I knew a lot about you before I came here.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the few beauties in the sect. After coming to the Imperial capital, not only did you stay overnight in a brothel, but you also hid your mistress in the Devil Slayers Division.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m maligning you by calling you a lecherous devil.¡±


    ¡°And a person like you was not affected by the devilish voice of the evil Buddha.¡±


    ¡°Ugh, what a pity¡­¡±


    ¡°What a pity? What¡¯s there to be regretful about?¡± Lu Yuan asked.


    Han Yuanshan looked at Lu Yuan and said regretfully, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I couldn¡¯t record your unrestrained image. Otherwise, a hundred years later, I would have something to talk about.¡±


    Lu Yuan was speechless.


    ¡°Good fellow, I¡¯m really a good fellow!¡± He thought to himself.


    ¡°Who said that honest people were not scheming!¡±


    ¡°Master, I, Lu Yuan, had never thought that you were actually such a person!¡±


    ¡°What kind of master would actually want to preserve his disciple¡¯s dark history?¡±


    ¡°Is this something an honest person would do?¡±


    ¡°As for you calling me a lecherous devil a slander, blatant slander!¡±


    ¡°I, Lu Yuan, not only have a carefree style but I¡¯m also known as the best gentleman in the Devil Slayers Division.¡±


    ¡°Although you¡¯re my master, you can¡¯t sprout nonsense like this!¡±


    ¡°The title of the lecherous devil had definitely had nothing to do with me!¡±


    ¡°At most¡­ I just made a mistake that most men would make.¡±


    However, those were all Lu Yuan¡¯s inner dialogue. He did not say these words out loud.


    Perhaps he also felt that he was a little lacking in confidence to defend himself¡­


    Just as Han Yuanshan and Lu Yuan were teasing each other, the Core Formation Stage battle between Chen Yuanqing and Jing Chen had finally begun.


    In the empty underground space, Jing Chen completely tore off his hypocritical appearance and revealed the true face of the devil monk of the Huanxi Sect.


    Tantra divine ability, Huanxi Arhat Body!


    Jing Chen¡¯s body began to expand at a visible rate, and he turned into a five-meter-tall muscular Arhat.


    Not only that but a low-grade magic item, Huanxi Buddhist Staff, appeared in his hand.


    A five-meter-tall muscular monster was holding a seven, eight-metre long Buddhist staff.


    It was no wonder that the bald donkeys of the Huanxi Sect were so unscrupulous.


    So these guys were a group of muscular bullies who were good at physical transcendence!


    With this Buddhist staff, it does not matter if you were a demon, a ghost, or a celestial cultivator, you would be smashed to death on the spot.


    Although Jing Chen¡¯s aura was shocking, Chen Yuanqing did not intend to give in.


    An Emperor¡¯s Sword appeared in Chen Yuanqing¡¯s hand.


    The Emperor¡¯s Sword that was wrapped around the golden dragon illusion had a faint power of the way of the heavens flowing within it.


    Compared to Jing Chen¡¯s Huanxi Buddha Staff, Chen Yuanqing¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Sword was much better looking and more powerful.


    This was not Lu Yuan¡¯s misconception, but the result he had compared through the system.


    [Huanxi Buddha Staff]


    [Quality: Low-grade magic item]


    [Effect: A Buddhist staff that has been baptized by the Huaxi Jile Buddha. It can improve the user¡¯s Buddha technique to a certain extent.]


    [Great Xia Emperor¡¯s Sword]


    [Quality: Mid-grade magic item]


    [Effect: The Emporer¡¯s Sword forged by the first emperor of the Great Xia. It is the exclusive weapon of the Great Xia Empire. The power of the magic item will change according to the luck of the Great Xia Empire and can only be used within the Great Xia Kingdom.]


    Chen Yuanqing¡¯s Great Xia Emperor¡¯s Sword was a rarely seen luck magic item.


    This was also the first time Lu Yuan had seen a luck magic item with actual power.


    Previously, Lu Yuan had never thought that a magic treasure could be connected to the luck of an Empire.


    The stronger the empire, the more powerful the Emperor¡¯s Sword would be.


    This was undoubtedly a magic item that could grow indefinitely.


    However, this magic item had a fatal flaw. It could only be used within the Great Xia Kingdom.


    Although there is a huge restriction on the Great Xia Emperor¡¯s Sword, if used under the right condition, it could be a spiritual item even though it is not.


    When Jing Chen saw Chen Yuanqing¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Sword, his expression became even more serious. He clearly felt the immense pressure.


    ¡°Chen Yuanqing, I didn¡¯t expect you to bring the Emperor¡¯s Sword. It seems that you¡¯ve prepared for this.¡±


    Chen Yuanqing held the Emperor¡¯s Sword and said indifferently, ¡°How dare you come to the Great Xia Empire and cause trouble? Jingchen, I won¡¯t let you go so easily today.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, that depends on whether you have the ability to do so!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a terrifying battle erupted in the underground space.


    Chen Yuanqing was like a god of war as he attacked Jing Chen¡¯s Huanxi Arhat Body.


    Although Jing Chen¡¯s Arhat was powerful, an ordinary magic item could not hurt him at all. But, the Great Xia Emperor¡¯s Sword was clearly not an ordinary magic item.


    Therefore, even though Jing Chen had been threatening him with words, he had been passively defending himself during the battle and looking for a chance to escape.


    The aftermath of the battle between the two Core Formation Stage cultivators soon caused the entire palace to shake violently.


    On the ground of the palace.


    ¡°What, what happened?¡±


    Bai Dafei looked at the violently shaking palace. His chubby face was full of astonishment and confusion.


    Just as Bai Dafei was worried about Lu Yuan, he suddenly saw a figure flying toward him at high speed.


    Looking closely, that person was none other than his junior brother Lu Yuan!


    ¡°Junior Brother Lu, you¡¯re¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no time to explain. Run!¡±


    Saying what he needed, Lu Yuan hurriedly carried the unconscious Mu Qiqi on his back. He turned into a shadow and ran out of the palace.


    Looking as Lu Yuan¡¯s back flashed past, Bai Dafei was stunned for a moment before he hurriedly followed on his sword.


    ¡°Junior Brother, wait for me, wait for Senior Brother!¡±


    Just as Lu Yuan and Bai Dafei flew out of the palace, one-third of the palace¡¯s ground instantly collapsed.


    In the next second, three figures flew out of the collapsed pit and quickly flew into the distance.


    Bai Dafei looked at the huge pit in the palace and was extremely glad that he had run fast just now.


    If they were a step slower, they might be in danger.


    As for the three figures that flew away, Bai Dafei recognized two of them.


    One was his master Han Yuanshan, and the other was his Uncle, Chen Yuanqing.


    The two of them seemed to be chasing after a devil cultivator.


    After the three of them had left far away, the internal strife in the entire Imperial capital had generally calmed down.


    Bai Dafei looked at Lu Yuan beside him and could not help but ask, ¡°Junior brother, didn¡¯t you go after that Emperor Chen De earlier? Where is that insolent Emperor?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Yuan pointed at the collapsed area and said matter-of-factly, ¡°He¡¯s buried inside, probably dead.¡±


    Bai Dafei was speechless.


    No, did he not say that he was going to pursue the Emperor?


    Why did it turn into killing to silence them!


    Also, Bai Dafei was confused as to why Master Han Yuanshan and Uncle Chen Yuanqing were there.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Master say that he would only contact me and Junior Sister Mu?¡± He thought inwardly.


    ¡°So after all this, Senior Sister Mu and I were just a smokescreen!¡±


    Bai Dafei, who had thought this through, suddenly felt as if he had been deceived by a scumbag.


    No wonder, no wonder his junior brother was so brave and fearless.


    It turned out that there was someone behind it!


    Take one step, look at ten steps and think a hundred steps ahead¡­


    For stability, it still depends on you, my Junior Brother Lu!


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 89 - Chapter 89: Rip

    Chapter 89: Rip


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Great Xia Kingdom, Devil Slayer Division,


    With the escape of the Demonic Monk Jing Chen and the death of Emperor Chen De, the entire incident basically came to an end.


    However, the shocking battle last night was not limited to the palace grounds.


    The commoners outside the palace were also affected to a certain extent.


    This was because Chen De s plan was not as simple as the Blood Warrior Monks in the palace.


    In reality, the entire Imperial capital¡¯s Imperial Guards had already been refined into blood corpses by Chen De.


    And the Imperial Capital¡¯s Imperial Guards maintained a number of 3,000 people all year round.


    The ¡®Blood Monk Sariras1 that Chen Do had exchanged for was not only used to refine the Blood Warrior Monks but the rest was also fused into their water and turned into a potion that could be used to create ordinary blood corpses.


    The 3fooo Imperial capital imperial guards had turned into a 3,000-strong army of bloody corpses.


    Its purpose was to massacre the hundreds of thousands of people in the Imperial Capital.


    Chen De used the lives of hundreds of thousands of people in the Imperial capital to provide the vitality needed for his reincarnation technique.


    And that array that covered the entire Imperial capital, Blinded by a Single Leaf, was used just to seal the news from leaking out of the Imperial capital.


    It was also to prevent the ordinary people in the Imperial capital from escaping.


    However, Chen Do would never have dreamed that Lu Yuan had even anticipated this.


    To ensure that nothing would go wrong, he decisively activated the teleportation array of the Devil Slayers Division¡¯s branch and teleported many people over in advance.


    One had to know that after activating this teleportation array, it would consume a lot of spiritual stones.


    Just one teleportation had consumed a lot of the Devil Slayers Division¡¯s spiritual stones.


    It was about 300 middle ¡°grade spirit stones.


    Lu Yuan only received about ton middle-grade spirit stones a month.


    However, this level of consumption was not worth mentioning compared to the credit of solving the crisis this time,


    Lu Yuan was even able to obtain a lot of benefits from different sects based on his contribution to this crisis.


    Lu Yuan was looking forward to what rewards he could obtain from this incident.


    In Lu Yuan¡¯s courtyard in the Devil Slayers Division.


    ¡¯¡¯Junior Brother Lu, so this incident,., was all because that insolent Emperor believed in the bewitchment of the Huanxi Sect¡¯s demonic monk and thought that he could reincarnate and cultivate again?¡±


    Lu Yuan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s about it. Actually, I¡¯ve already felt something strange over since I came to the Imperial capital.¡±


    ¡°After investigating in secret, we quickly found some clues.¡±


    ¡°To be on the safe side, I did some probing. After confirming that Chen De was colluding with the demonic monk of the Huanxi Sect, I took decisive action,¡± Although Lu Yuan spoke very casually, Bai Dafei imagined the entire process as an unusually thrilling battle of wits and courage.


    ¡°Junior Brother Lu, your experience in the Imperial capital was actually so dangerous,¡± Bai Dafei thought.


    Lu Yuan looked at Bai Dafei¡¯s complicated gaze. After hesitating for a moment, he still did not say anything.


    ¡°Was it unusually dangerous¡­¡± he asked himself.


    In the past few years, he had indeed had a few ¡¯breast risks¡¯.


    For example, in Drunken Cloud Brothel, the battle of wits and courage with the twin courtesans.


    Another example was the process of training Xu Wan¡¯er in the Devil Slayers Division.


    Bai Dafei had never expected Lu Yuan, who had been fighting and scheming against each other for the past three years, actually had a comfortable life.


    Not long after Lu Yuan and Bai Dafei chatted, two practitioner figures appeared in Lu Yuan¡¯s courtyard.


    Seeing the two of them, Lu Yuan and Bai Dafei hurriedly stood up.


    ¡°Disciple Lu Yuan, Bai Dafei greets Master and Uncle Chen.¡±


    ¡°No need, no need.¡± Han Yuanshan waved his hand. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡±


    With that, Han Yuanshan sat on the stone chair in the yard.


    Chen Yuanqing, who was at the side, took the opportunity to sit opposite Han Yuanshan.


    As for Lu Yuan and Bai Dafei, they would not dare to sit on such an occasion!


    Lu Yuan looked at the two of them and asked curiously, ¡°Master, didn¡¯t you and Uncle Chen go after that demonic monk? Why are you back so soon?¡±


    Han Yuanshan took a sip of tea and said lightly, ¡°Lu Yuan, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know why we came back.¡±


    ¡°1 can understand why Bai Dafei could not think of a reason. But you¡¯re a cunning guy. You can definitely guess the reason why I came back.¡±


    Seeing that Han Yuanshan had said so much, Lu Yuan also expressed his opinion.


    ¡°Master, the sect isn¡¯t ready to completely fall out with the devilish way, right?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, you¡¯ve seen it clearly.¡±


    ¡°Although we¡¯re currently locked in battle with those devil cultivators, both sides have a tacit understanding. We don¡¯t have the intention of letting Core Formation Stage cultivators join the battlefield for the time being.¡±


    ¡°But if wo completely keep that demonic monk here today, we will undoubtedly break this balance. The sect has no intention of starting an all-out war for the time being.¡±


    ¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry. The demonic monk¡¯s source has already been injured by Fellow Chen and me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll definitely take decades to recover. You don¡¯t have to worry about that guy coming after you.¡±


    Lu Yuan nodded, indicating that he understood.


    At this moment, Chen Yuanqing, who had been silent all this while, suddenly spoke, ¡°Lu Yuan, hand over what you took from the palace.¡±


    In response, Lu Yuan¡¯s acting skills were off the charts. He said with an ¡°innocent¡± look, ¡°What? Uncle Chen, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Looking at Lu Yuan¡¯s drifting eyes, Chen Yuanqing¡¯s mouth twitched.


    At this moment, Han Yuanshan rolled his eyes and immediately made a decision.


    ¡°Hey, Fellow Chen, my disciple came quickly and steadily. He definitely didn¡¯t take anything that he shouldn¡¯t have. If he did, it must have been an accident!¡±


    ¡°Besides, he¡¯s almost a child among us celestial cultivators at this age. What can he know¡­ Don¡¯t you think so, Lu Yuan?¡±


    Seeing Han Yuanshan winking at him, Lu Yuan immediately understood.


    This was his master helping him!


    With his master¡¯s help, Lu Yuan was even more confident.


    What a joke, things in Lu Yuan¡¯s storage bag cannot be so easily retrieved and given out!


    ¡°Master is right. I just recalled that I didn¡¯t take anything that 1 didn¡¯t want.¡±


    Chen Yuanqing was speechless.


    Fine, fine, fine. Looks like he was going to bleed a lot today.


    The master and disciple duo was really pragmatic, unwilling to suffer any loss!


    ¡°Alright, alright. I won¡¯t take your things for free.¡±


    ¡°That Imperial Jade Seal isn¡¯t just a symbol of the Great Xia¡¯s imperial family status. It also contains a portion of the imperial family¡¯s luck. It is comparable to a mid-grade magic item,¡±


    ¡°However, this thing is not of our the imperial family¡¯s bloodline, so it can¡¯t be used at ail. It¡¯s useless for outsiders to take it.¡±


    ¡°Lu Yuan, I can use something of the same value to exchange for the Imperial Jade Seal in your storage bag.¡±


    As soon as he said this, Lu Yuan hurriedly said politely, ¡°Oh Uncle Chen, you don¡¯t have to do that. I can¡¯t, I can¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t? If you really can¡¯t do it, then don¡¯t rub your hands!¡± Chen Yuanqing thought.


    Looking at the ashen Chen Yuanqing, Lu Yuan rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Since Uncle Chon has already said so, then this disciple will be bold enough to speak.¡± ¡°Uncle Chen, may I ask if you have the Mountain River Medallion?¡±


    Pfft!


    Chen Yuanqing, who was drinking tea, suddenly spat out a mouthful of tea.


    ¡°Cough cough cough¡­ What did you say? I didn¡¯t hear you clearly.¡±


    ¡°I said¡­ Uncle, do you have a Mountain River Medallion?¡±


    After hearing Lu Yuan¡¯s request, Chen Yuanqing said in disbelief, ¡°Arc you serious? How can you be so greedy?¡±


    Even Han Yuanshan was shocked by Lu Yuan¡¯s greediness.


    This was because the ¡°Mountain River Medallion11 was no ordinary item,¡­


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 90 - Chapter 90: Mountain and River Medallion and Mountain and River Array Diagram

    Chapter 90: Mountain and River Medallion and Mountain and River Array Diagram


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Chen Yuanqing¡¯s expression immediately changed when he heard the words Mountain River Medallion.


    Bai Dafei was immediately interested in this so-called Mountain River Medallion.


    Bai Dafei came to Han Yuanshan¡¯s side and asked in a low voice, ¡°Master, what is this Mountain River Medallion?¡±


    Han Yuanshan looked at Bai Dafei as if he was looking at a country bumpkin and said, ¡°The so-called Mountain River Medallion is actually a special array magic item.¡±


    ¡°Its function is also very simple. Within a certain range, it can change the terrain of the rivers and mountains in the area, the distribution of spiritual energy, and so on.¡±


    ¡°However, generally speaking, areas of the mountains and rivers have their own Mountain River Medallions, and they are all controlled by the sects here.¡±


    ¡°For example, all the Mountain River Medallions in the boundaries of the Great Xia Kingdom are controlled by our Qingyun Sect.¡±


    ¡°Your master has such a Mountain River Medallion in my hand, and the area it covers is the location of the Inner sect Pharmacist Valley.¡±


    Hearing this, Bai Dafei had a rough understanding of the Mountain River Medallion.


    However, after understanding this, he was even more puzzled.


    This was because although the Mountain River Medallion sounded like it had great effects, it did not seem to be of much use to Lu Yuan.


    The biggest use of the Mountain River Medallion was to maximize the distribution of spiritual energy in the territory and create a paradise.


    Therefore, most of the cultivators who needed the Mountain River Medallion were Core Formation stage cultivators who needed to create their own residences.


    However, Junior Brother Lu did not seem to have reached the tier where he needed to open a residence yet.


    Bai Dafei was not the only one who had doubts. Even Chen Yuanqing and Han Yuanshan did not know why Lu Yuan wanted the Mountain River Medallion.


    Lu Yuan was a pill refiner, so what did he need the Mountain River Medallion for? Could the Mountain River Medallion be used for pill refinement?


    Perhaps he saw the doubts in their hearts, Lu Yuan explained, ¡°Uncle Chen, you might not know this, but because I¡¯m not a talented disciple. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult for me to attain the Core Formation Stage in this life. That¡¯s why I took another path and wanted to cultivate a few more spiritual roots.¡±


    ¡°On one hand, this can slightly increase my cultivation, and on the other hand, it can also increase my lifespan.¡±


    ¡°I have the intention to study the way of array formation a little and complete the Earth spiritual root foundation establishment stage.¡±


    ¡°You want to learn the way of array formations?¡± Chen Yuanqing was a little surprised.


    ¡°Yes, Uncle Chen. I have that intention.¡± Lu Yuan nodded.


    Hearing this, Han Yuanshan and Chen Yuanqing almost understood why Lu Yuan wanted the Mountain River Medallion.


    If one were to cultivate the way of array formation, the Mountain River Medallion was indeed a very good magic item.


    An array master with a Mountain River Medallion was definitely one of the best among cultivators of the same level.


    Of course, the prerequisite for all of this was that the battle would have to take place within the territory controlled by their Mountain River Medallion.


    However, while Chen Yuanqing and Han Yuanshan believed Lu Yuan¡¯s explanation, Bai Dafei did not believe Lu Yuan¡¯s nonsense.


    If one said that others had no hope of reaching the Core Formation Stage, Bai Dafei would have believed it.


    However, if Lu Yuan said this, Bai Dafei really did not believe a single word of it.


    Ask the crimson-red deity that he killed in the palace with a single sword strike. Does he believe that Lu Yuan, has no hope of attaining the core formation stage in this lifetime?


    However, as a person who understood the ways of the world.


    Since Bai Dafei had already promised Lu Yuan that he would not reveal what Lu Yuan had done in the Imperial Palace, he naturally would not go back on his word.


    After understanding Lu Yuan¡¯s purpose, Chen Yuanqing finally agreed to Lu Yuan¡¯s request.


    However, he did not take out the Mountain River Medallion at the same grade as the Imperial Jade Seal.


    Instead, he took out a lower-grade Mountain River Medallion.


    But apart from that, Chen Yuanqing also took out another thing.


    A magic item that was compatible with the Mountain River Medallion¡­ the Mountain River Painting.


    The preciousness of this Mountain River Painting was not inferior to the Mountain River Medallion at all.


    In a sense, the Mountain River Painting was not a normal magic item, but a special kind of monster.


    That¡¯s right, this so-called painting of mountains and rivers was actually a kind of monster.


    And a complete Mountain River Painting was at least at the level of a true magic item.


    However, the Mountain River Painting that Chen Yuanqing took out now not only had missing pieces but the celestial being in the painting was also missing.


    As a result, the quality of the Mountain River Painting was undoubtedly greatly reduced.


    However, as long as Lu Yuan could find a painter to complete this painting in the future and nurture a celestial being in the painting. Then, the quality of this Mountain and River Painting could return to the level of a true magic item.


    Chen Yuanqing used a lower-grade magic item, the Mountain River Medallion, and an incomplete Mountain River Painting to exchange for the Imperial Jade Seal in Lu Yuan¡¯s hands.


    Not only was it enough, but Lu Yuan also received more benefits from it.


    In fact, if it were not for Han Yuanshan and Lu Yuan¡¯s discovery of Chen De¡¯s abnormality in advance, avoiding the further losses of the Great Xia¡¯s imperial family, it was impossible for Chen Yuanqing to lose so much by taking out these two magic items.


    Chen Yuanqing placed the two magic items in front of Lu Yuan.


    A ¡®$¡¯ symbol appeared in Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll use these two magic items to exchange for your Imperial Jade Seal. Are you willing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m willing. Thank you, Uncle Chen.¡±


    Lu Yuan kept nodding like a chick pecking at grains.


    As he spoke, Lu Yuan hurriedly accepted the Mountain River Medallion and the Mountain River Painting, deeply afraid that Chen Yuanqing would go back on his word.


    Chen Yuanqing, who had just been undercut by Lu Yuan, naturally had no intention of staying.


    Because he was afraid that if he stayed too long, even his underpants might be cheated by the unscrupulous master and disciple.


    Therefore, under Lu Yuan and Han Yuanshan¡¯s regretful eyes, Chen Yuanqing left the ¡®man-eating courtyard¡¯ without looking back.


    After Chen Yuanqing left, Han Yuanshan was about to get up and leave.


    ¡°Lu Yuan, I¡¯m very satisfied with your performance during this period of time.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when I return to the sect, I will help you ask for credit from the sect leader.¡±


    ¡°When your expedition is over, I will give you a welcome.¡±


    Han Yuanshan left with Chen Yuanqing.


    ¡°Disciple Lu Yuan/Bai Dafei will send you off, Master.¡±


    Not long after, the entire courtyard was left with Lu Yuan and Bai Dafei, as well as Mu Qiqi, who was temporarily resting in the guest room.


    After a day of battle, Bai Dafei was also a little tired.


    Hence, after saying goodbye to Lu Yuan, he went to the guest room in the next courtyard to rest.


    After Bai Dafei left, Lu Yuan began to size up the ¡®Mountain River Medallion¡¯ and the ¡®Mountain River Painting¡¯ that he had just obtained.


    Now that he had these two magic items, it was about time for him to start cultivating his Foundation Establishment through the ways of the heavens Earth Spiritual Root.


    Actually, Lu Yuan¡¯s emphasis on the earth spiritual root was not much less than other spiritual roots.


    This was because the cultivation technique that came with the earth spiritual root was quite useful to Lu Yuan.


    [Mountain and River Array Diagram, Foundation Establishment Chapter: Cultivating this cultivation technique will grant you the ability to control mountains and water, seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages.]


    [Note: If you have a special magic item such as the Mountain River Medallion or the Mountain River Array Diagram, you can obtain a special divine ability after cultivating this cultivation technique, Earth Prison.]


    [Divine Ability, Earth Prison: With the Mountain River Array Diagram as the core and the Mountain River Medallion as the support, the enemy can be dragged into the Mountain River Array Diagram for battle.]


    Lu Yuan had initially thought that being able to exchange for a Mountain River Medallion from Chen Yuanqing was already good enough.


    However, in the end, he even managed to exchange it for a magic item like the Mountain River Array Diagram.


    Although it was only an incomplete Mountain River Array Diagram, it was enough for Lu Yuan.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan felt that his luck was getting better.


    It could be said that whatever he wanted came true!


    As expected, boys who loved to smile would have good luck!


    ¡°I love to laugh so much. I deserve to be lucky, hehehe¡­¡± Lu Yuan laughed to himself.


    As for a certain luck talent, it was naturally selectively forgotten by a shameless person.


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 91 - Chapter 91: The Three Demons of the Way of Devil, the Prelude to the Feast

    Chapter 91: The Three Demons of the Way of Devil, the Prelude to the Feast


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In fact, in Lu Yuan¡¯s plan, he had thought that he could complete the Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens of a spiritual root before Chen De made a move.


    However, he soon realized that things were not that simple.


    After the five spiritual roots of metal, wood, water, fire, and wind completed the Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens¡­


    Lu Yuan realized that there were actually many restrictions if he wanted to complete the remaining four ¡®Earth, Lightning, Yin, and Yang¡¯.


    The first to bear the brunt was the cultivation techniques for the three spiritual roots of lightning, yin, and yang. Lu Yuan did not obtain them for the time being, so he naturally could not condense the corresponding heaven spiritual roots.


    Secondly, although he had obtained the cultivation method of the earth¡¯s spiritual root, he did not have the conditions to cultivate this cultivation technique.


    Earth spiritual roots cultivation technique, Mountain River Array Diagram, Foundation Establishment Chapter. This was the cultivation technique that Lu Yuan had exchanged from the sect before he left the mountain.


    However, the Mountain River Medallion was a necessary condition for the cultivation of the Mountain River Array Diagram: Foundation Establishment Chapter.


    Therefore, Lu Yuan was thinking about how to find a Mountain River Medallion to satisfy the cultivation requirement.


    The solution he first thought of was to find a similar substitute from the palace¡­Mountain River Official Seal.


    The so-called Mountain River Official Seal was a product formed by condensing a portion of the power of mountains and rivers from the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s Imperial Jade Seal.


    It could be considered a low-level version of the Mountain River Medallion.


    However, using the Mountain River Official Seal to replace the Mountain River Medallion was only Lu Yuan¡¯s backup plan.


    The solution he finally thought of was actually the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s Imperial Jade Seal.


    After all, the heirloom seal¡¯s essence was the Mountain River Medallion.


    This was also the reason why Lu Yuan wanted to take the Imperial Jade Seal for himself when he first entered the Imperial Palace.


    However, Lu Yuan also knew that there was a high chance that he would not be able to keep this Heirloom Seal.


    Thus, his plan from the very beginning was to use this heirloom seal to exchange for an orthodox Mountain River Medallion from the hands of the imperial Xia clan.


    At the very least, he had to exchange it for a first-grade official seal.


    However, Lu Yuan had never expected that he would not only exchange the orthodox Mountain River Medallion from Chen Yuanqing but also exchanged it for a Mountain River Painting.


    Exchanging these two items at the same time was really beyond Lu Yuan¡¯s expectations. It was a huge surprise.


    However, although he had already gathered all the conditions to enter the Earth Spiritual Root Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens¡­


    Before he could proceed with the Earth Spiritual Root Foundation Establishment, Lu Yuan still needed to complete a prerequisite.


    That was to refine the Mountain River Medallion and the Mountain River Painting.


    Only by refining these two magic items could Lu Yuan truly start cultivating the Mountain River Array Diagram.


    Once he did that, the Mountain River Painting in his hand would be able to form a special small world.


    Although this small world was far from reaching the level of the legendary ¡®Painting World¡¯.


    However, once Lu Yuan spread out this Mountain River Painting, he would be able to form a special array of space around his body.


    Later on, by relying on the Mountain River Medallion, he would be able to control the changes in the environment within the mountain¡¯s array of space to a certain extent.


    It had reached the point where ¡®I am the direction, I am good or bad.¡¯


    Controlling geomancy was only one aspect. When the Mountain River Medallion and the Mountain River Painting were combined, there was actually another terrifying effect.


    That was, Lu Yuan could set up arrays in the Mountain River Painting in advance.


    In this way, Lu Yuan was equivalent to carrying a Mountain Protecting Array with him.


    This was equivalent to making up for the huge shortcoming of array masters who could only fight in places where they had set up their own array.


    After understanding this, Lu Yuan decisively began to refine the Mountain River Medallion and the Mountain River Painting.


    According to Lu Yuan¡¯s judgment, he only needed about a year to perfectly refine these two magic items.


    At that time, he would be able to start cultivating the Mountain River Array Diagram and start working on the Foundation Establishment stage of the earth¡¯s spiritual root.


    Once he completed the Foundation Establishment of his earth¡¯s spiritual root¡­


    The distance between him and the goal of forming a perfect Golden Core¡­ Wouldn¡¯t be long!


    At the border of the Great Xia Kingdom, at the border of the six states.


    The so-called border of the six states was actually the border between the five countries controlled by the five righteous sects and the countries controlled by the three devilish sects.


    The reason why it was called the border of the six states was that the three devilish sects jointly controlled a large-scale empire called the Country of Liang.


    However, it was different from the way the five righteous sects chose to control the mortal empires indirectly.


    The Three Devilish Sects chose to directly control this mortal empire.


    Xueyang Sect would control the army and normal officials of the Liang Empire.


    Huanxi Sect controlled all the temples and monks in Liang Empire.


    Shixian Sect controlled all funerals in Liang Empire, including the disposal of corpses.


    Because the three sects directly controlled the Empire, and the three devilish sects were very high-profile.


    As a result, the Liang Empire emphasized the cruel laws of nature.


    Survival of the fittest.


    The people of the Liang Empire were not only ruthless to their own people, but they were even more ruthless to their enemies.


    In the imperial palace of the Liang Empire.


    At this moment, a lavish scene of debauchery was playing out in the imperial palace of Liang.


    Countless men and women dressed scantily and with exquisite makeup shuttled through the main hall of the Imperial Palace, serving the nobles in the palace with all their might.


    These nobles were divided into three distinct factions.


    One of them was the Xueyang Sect. They wore blood-red robes, had pale faces, and had an evil aura about them.


    Huanxi Sect was also one of the factions involved. The demonic monks were wearing yellow frocks and had big bald heads. Each hugging a male attendant wantonly.


    The last group was the Shixian Sect. Each sect member wore a white mourning robe that was filled with a death aura.


    The Liang Empire was ruled by these three sects.


    However, unless absolutely necessary, the three sects would rarely gather like this.


    This was because the three sects were not of the same mind.


    The open and secret conflicts between them were not necessarily less than the five righteous sects.


    The only reason why they could gather so harmoniously was that the three sects now had a common goal or enemy.


    Just as the cultivators of the three sects indulged themselves, three figures slowly appeared at the hall¡¯s entrance.


    Seeing the three of them, everyone in the palace immediately stood up.


    ¡°Welcome, Young Lord/Buddha Child/Dao Zi!¡±


    After the three of them entered the main hall of the Imperial Palace, they instantly passed through the crowd and sat on the main seat of the main hall.


    They were Yang Xiujie, the Young Lord of the Xueyang Sect, Heng Le, the Huanxi Sect¡¯s Buddha Child, and Fu Jiu, the Wise Child of the Shixian Sect.


    Among the three, Yang Xiujie, the Young Lord of Xueyang Sect, was at the Pseudo Core stage. He was the strongest among the three and was currently ranked first on the Mortal Ranking.


    Next was Huanxi Sect¡¯s Buddha Child, Heng Le, who was also at the Pseudo Core stage and ranked second.


    The Wise Child of the Shixian Sect, Fu Jiu, had the lowest cultivation level. He was only at the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment Realm and ranked sixth on the Mortal Roll.


    The so-called Pseudo Core stage was actually the Core Formation stage where one¡¯s spiritual roots were fused but had yet to form a Golden Core.


    Those who failed to form their core would remain at this stage forever.


    Those who successfully formed their core formation stage would condense their own Gold Cores.


    The three of them had the same status as the young sect leader in the three demonic sects.


    For the three of them to appear here at the same time, there was naturally something important to announce.


    After the three of them took their seats, the entire palace instantly fell silent.


    Yang Xiujie, the Young Lord of Xueyang Sect, looked around.


    Huanxi¡¯s Buddha Child Heng Le placed his palms together and recited Huanxi¡¯s Buddha Sutra with his eyes closed.


    The Wise Child of the Shixian Sect, Fu Jiu, sat motionless on the chair like a corpse with a lifeless expression.


    Seeing that neither of them knew how to talk, Yang Xiujie could only speak up.


    He looked at the crowd below and said with a smile, ¡°Everyone, our three devilish sects reached an important agreement a few days ago¡­¡±


    ¡°And this agreement is that you no longer have to suppress yourselves and can go to the five righteous sects to kill as much as you want.¡±


    ¡°A feast that belongs to everyone¡­It has finally begun!¡±


    Hearing this, the entire palace burst into cheers.


    However, there was a hint of insanity mixed within the cheers.


    It was as if a group of hungry gluttons had gathered together to celebrate the upcoming feast..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 92 - Chapter 92: Those Who Meet the Above Criteria…Step out

    Chapter 92: Those Who Meet the Above Criteria¡­Step out


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    A year later, Great Xia Kingdom, Devil Slayers Division.


    ¡°Director, there is an urgent letter.¡±


    II


    Give it to me.¡±


    Lu Yuan took the envelope from his subordinate and began to read it seriously.


    There wasn¡¯t much content in the letter, but the situation described made Lu Yuan frown.


    The letter described that the Great Liang Kingdom controlled by the three Devilish Sects had begun a large-scale invasion of the five Righteous Sects.


    In the letter, the Great Liang army was divided into three groups.


    The three Devilish Sects each led a group of troops and Devil Cultivators to attack the various countries.


    The Great Xia Kingdom, which was controlled by the Qingyun Sect, had to face the entire army of Xueyang Sect.


    It could be considered a one-on-one battle between Xueyang Sect and Qingyun Sect.


    Lu Yuan was actually not surprised that the Great Xia Kingdom would be involved in the conflict between cultivators.


    After all, no matter how significant the reason for the battle between the righteous and demonic paths was, ultimately, their reason for fighting was for more resources.


    Mortals were naturally within the scope of the resources they fought for.


    The appearance of this battle report meant that the Great Xia Kingdom would no longer be facing a pure mortal battle.


    Instead, it was a fierce battlefield between cultivators and mortals.


    Not long after Lu Yuan received the battle report.


    He immediately received an order from the sect.


    Although the order was brief, it was very serious.


    Lu Yuan was tasked to mobilize the practitioner in the Demon Slayers Department to help the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s army resist the attack of the devilish army.


    He was also told that the battlefield was not limited to the mortal army.


    It could even be said that the battlefield that Lu Yuan was about to participate in could be considered one of the less intense ones on the entire battlefield.


    The truly intense battlefield was actually the one at the Full Moon Mountain Range, which was located at the border of the six countries.


    This was the battlefield of both Righteous and Devil cultivators.


    Choosing the Full Moon Mountain Range as the location of the battle was a tacit agreement formed between the righteous and devilish sides over thousands of years.


    This was because only by fighting here could they avoid the battle between cultivators and affect the mortals on both sides.


    After all, be it the Five Righteous Sects or the Three Devilish Sects, they didn¡¯t want a situation where mortals died on a large scale.


    The reason why they would send out mortal armies to attack was not that the army had to do anything. They were sent as a signal.


    To let the mortals know that the country they were in¡­would most likely change a new ruler.


    After all, the vast majority of mortals, especially those living in the five Righteous Sects, might not be able to come into contact with the cultivators above them even if they spent their entire lives.


    Naturally, they would not know that cultivators were their true rulers.


    To let the mortals know that their ruler had changed, starting a war between Empires was undoubtedly the best way to inform them.


    Thus, the battle between mortal armies was more of a formality.


    This was because the true outcome of the battle would depend on the final outcome of the battle between the cultivators in the Full Moon Mountain Range.


    After Lu Yuan understood all this, he also more or less understood his position in this great war between the righteous and devilish path.


    The sect asked him to lead the practitioners to join the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s army.


    On the surface, it was to let him join the battle directly.


    However, in reality, this was actually a form of protection for him.


    This was because the battlefield he was participating in was not the core battlefield of the Righteous and Devilish sides.


    Therefore, the enemies that would appear here would at most be cultivators at the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    Compared to the Full Moon Mountain Range, which had elders at the Core Formation stage.


    The battlefield that Lu Yuan was going to was undoubtedly much safer. Naturally, it was a form of protection.


    Lu Yuan felt that the reason why he was able to get this ¡®good errand¡¯ was because he had been able to do so many things.


    One reason was that he was the current secretary of the Devil Slayers Division.


    The other reason was probably that his master Han Yuanshan was protecting him.


    After all, with the addition of the elders, who were at the Core Formation Stage, the battle between the righteous and devilish sects had officially begun.


    Judging from the previous battles between the Righteous and Devilish sides, Foundation Establishment cultivators were just cannon fodder in such battles.


    At this time, it was undoubtedly impossible for a Foundation Establishment cultivator like Lu Yuan to hide in his sect and escape from the battlefield.


    Only by carrying out special missions like what he was doing now could he truly stay away from the main battlefield.


    Such a job was certainly not easy to get. Han Yuanshan must have contributed a lot to it.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan¡¯s expression became complicated.


    Although his master was usually sharp-tongued and liked to mock him for no reason.


    However, in his heart¡­His master still took good care of him!


    Just as Lu Yuan was filled with emotions, Xu Wan¡¯er appeared.


    ¡°Young Master, all the practitioners have gathered.¡±


    Lu Yuan was silent for a moment before nodding.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Devil Slayers Division, main hall.


    At this moment, in the main hall of the Devil Slayers Division, other than some practitioners who were on missions outside, the remaining practitioners from the headquarters had all gathered here.


    With the arrival of Lu Yuan and Xu Wan¡¯er, the practitioners said in unison, ¡°We, the practitioners, pay our respects to Director Green Flame!¡±


    Lu Yuan nodded and then stood in front of the practitioners.


    Looking at the black mass of hundreds of practitioners in front of him, Lu Yuan did not immediately tell them the reason for gathering them.


    Instead, he said indifferently, ¡°Pass on my orders. Those who meet the above criteria shall step forward.¡±.


    ¡°Those with parents, step forward.¡±


    ¡°Those with wives and children, step forward.¡±


    ¡°The only son in the family, step forward.¡±


    ¡°Those who have wives but no children, step forward.¡±


    ¡°If both father and son are in the office, step forward.¡±


    ¡°Brothers in the army, step forward.¡±


    Hearing Lu Yuan¡¯s words, more than 200 practitioners walked out after some hesitation.


    This group of people made up one-third of the entire practitioner team.


    There were even two golden medallion practitioners among them¡­Shang Yun and Fang Ru.


    Lu Yuan looked at these people and said indifferently, ¡°All of you¡­Hand over your respective practitioner medallions.¡±


    Hearing Lu Yuan¡¯s words, everyone who stepped out immediately panicked.


    Shang Yun looked at Lu Yuan and said anxiously, ¡°Lord Green Flame, handing over the medallions means that we will be removed from our position as a practitioner!¡±


    ¡°Did we do something that made you unhappy? My lord, why are you doing this to us?¡±


    ¡°Shang Yun, I don¡¯t want to repeat myself. Hand over the practitioner medallions,¡± Lu Yuan replied indifferently.


    Seeing Lu Yuan being so unyielding, Shang Yun and Fang Ru hesitated for a moment before handing over their golden medallions.


    When even the practitioners with golden medallions were forced to hand over their practitioner medallions, what could practitioners like them, who were not gold medallions, do?


    Thus, in a moment of silence, Lu Yuan placed dozens of practitioners¡¯ medallions of various levels in front of him.


    Lu Yuan looked at the practitioners¡¯ medallions in front of him and suddenly waved his hand.


    In the next second, these medallions were turned into powder in the fierce green flames.


    Shang Yun and the others watched as their medallions disappeared in front of their eyes, and their faces revealed reluctant expressions.


    This was especially true for many people who had spent most of their lives in the Devil Slayers Department. Without the position of practitioners, they did not know what they could do in the future.


    Therefore, in addition to the pain, their eyes were also filled with confusion.


    Lu Yuan looked at this group of people who had been stripped of their positions as practitioners and said calmly, ¡°From today onwards, you have nothing to do with the Devil Slayers Department.¡±


    ¡°In the future, the Devil Slayers Division will not issue any more orders to you.¡±


    ¡°All of you¡­are free.¡±


    Hearing Lu Yuan¡¯s words, everyone was not happy. Instead, they started crying.


    Although they had gained their freedom, they had lost their purpose for living.


    Even a great practitioner like Shang Yun couldn¡¯t help but cry.


    As for the practitioners who still retained their positions, they also looked sad, feeling as if they were grieving the death of their colleague.


    The atmosphere in the Devil Slayers Division instantly became extremely oppressive.


    Lu Yuan did not have any intention of comforting them. Instead, he gave his final order. ¡°Those who are not practitioners, leave quickly. You are no longer needed here.¡±


    Shang Yun looked at the indifferent Lu Yuan and hesitated for a moment. In the end, he, who had lived there for most of his life, left the Devil Slayers Division with his wife, Fang Ru.


    However, his back looked much older.


    Looking at their colleague of many years being reduced to such a state, the Golden-ranked Great Practitioner, Lion-ape, and Iron-ox, were about to say something when they were interrupted by Lu Yuan¡¯s gaze.


    Left with no choice, the Liona-pe and Iron-ox could only choose to shut up.


    After the sixty-two people left, Lu Yuan looked at the hall that had become much emptier and said coldly, ¡°Everyone, before I tell you the reason for gathering all of you, I have to ask you a question.¡±


    ¡°All of you¡­Are you ready to face death?¡±


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 93 - Chapter 93: Wishing Everyone a Prosperous Immortal Fate!

    Chapter 93: Wishing Everyone a Prosperous Immortal Fate!


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°All of you¡­Are you ready to face death?¡±


    As soon as he said this, the practitioners present immediately fell silent.


    Having heard Lu Yuan¡¯s words now, coupled with his previous actions of driving away the other practitioners, his message was very clear.


    The practitioners present seemed to vaguely understand the reason why Lu Yuan drove those practitioners away.


    Lu Yuan was not chasing them away, but saving them!


    Due to the timing of the information, most of the practitioners were still unaware of the Liang Kingdom¡¯s attack.


    Although it was not a wise move to drive away a portion of his subordinates before the battle.


    However, Lu Yuan also had his own considerations.


    His thoughts were very simple. Since this was an insignificant battle, there was no need to sacrifice too many lives for it.


    That was right. The battle between the Great Liang Kingdom and the Great Xia Kingdom did not matter to Lu Yuan.


    This was because the only battle that could determine the final outcome was the battle between the cultivators in the Full Moon Mountain Range.


    No matter how intense the battle between mortals outside the Full Moon Mountain Range was, it had a limited impact on the overall situation.


    As the representative of the Qingyun Sect in the mortal world, although Lu Yuan did not become the current commander of the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s three armies, he was still a member of the Qingyun Sect.


    However, the Devil Slayers Division¡¯s power was completely handed over to Lu Yuan.


    Although he could not decide the strategy of the entire Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s army, he could determine the future direction of the practitioners to a certain extent.


    It was exactly because he knew the nature of this battle.


    Therefore, Lu Yuan had never thought of risking his life with this group of people from the beginning.


    He didn¡¯t want to risk the life of the practitioners of the Demon Slayers Department.


    To summarize it in a single sentence, it was not worth it!


    However, since the other party had already come knocking on his door, Lu Yuan naturally could not do nothing.


    Although he had chased away Shang Yun and the others and had lost a portion of his combat strength.


    However, Lu Yuan felt that just this group of practitioners in front of him was enough to complete his subsequent arrangements.


    Facing Lu Yuan¡¯s interrogation, the practitioners looked at each other and gave their answers one after another.


    The gold-ranked great practitioner, Lion-ape, walked out of the group and cupped his hands at Lu Yuan.¡±The entire Devil Slayers Division is under the command of the Director! Please tell us what we should do next.¡±


    Lu Yuan first glanced at Lion-ape, who had walked up to him, then at the people beside him who had the same determined expression.


    He nodded in his heart and thought, ¡°This morale¡­Usable!¡±.


    Seeing this, Lu Yuan finally began to speak of his specific arrangements.


    ¡°Fellow colleagues, I have bad news to tell you.¡±


    ¡°The news is that the Great Liang Kingdom has already sent 500,000 devilish armies to the borders of the Great Xia Kingdom.¡±


    As soon as he said this, the practitioners who did not know the situation of the battle revealed a solemn expression.


    Even though there had been frequent friction between the Great Liang Kingdom and the Great Xia Kingdom over the years due to the border.


    However, in general, this kind of friction battle was mostly limited to the battles between the devilish path unaffiliated cultivators and the devil exorcists.


    Or perhaps it was because the scale of the battle was only 100 people, and it did not expand to the extent of an all-out attack.


    The last war between the two countries was about 300 years ago.


    300 years was a long time for mortals.


    Even for most of the rogue cultivators, that was a very long time, enough for them to forget many things.


    Therefore, most of the people present had never experienced such a large-scale battle.


    The only person among them who had participated in such a battle was the 320-year-old Lion-ape.


    In the last war between the two countries, Lion-ape had only joined as an ordinary martial artist and did not participate in the core battlefield.


    Even so, Lion-ape still remembered the scene of the mountain of corpses and the sea of blood.


    Every time he thought about it, he would feel his heart palpitate.


    Because even he was not confident that he could survive such a large-scale battlefield.


    When he heard that the Great Liang Kingdom had once again waged war against the Great Xia Kingdom, Lion-ape was more agitated than anyone else.


    He also understood what Lu Yuan meant by chasing away Shang Yun and the others.


    The director was saving their lives!


    The other practitioners also understood Lu Yuan¡¯s good intentions.


    Therefore, everyone looked at Lu Yuan with even more respect.


    A scholar would die for his confidant. The practitioners at present had such a feeling.


    Lu Yuan looked around. After seeing that everyone seemed to be mentally prepared, he continued, ¡°The 500,000 strong army of the Liang Kingdom will arrive at Moon Mountain Pass in a few days. At that time, all of you will have to join the battle against the Liang Kingdom¡¯s army.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone knows that this battle is no longer a simple battle between mortals.¡±


    ¡°A battle that can get you practitioners involved must have the participation of devilish cultivators. Therefore, the danger of this battle is self-evident.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, before we set off, I have a few things to warn everyone.¡±


    ¡°First, all practitioners under this division, only need to listen to my orders. We don¡¯t need to be controlled by others.¡±


    ¡°Second, after receiving my military orders, all of you, practitioners, must complete them unconditionally. Those who disobey the military orders¡­Will be killed without mercy.¡±


    ¡°Third, all practitioners are not allowed to use the war to harm civilians. Those who were found to do so will be killed without mercy.¡±


    The two consecutive words of ¡®killed without mercy¡¯ immediately filled the Devil Slayers Department with strong killing intent.


    This also made many practitioners who had never experienced the battlefield begin to understand the meaning of the word, war.


    One should not think that fighting an army was the same as fighting devils.


    There was actually a fundamental difference between the two.


    Although the practitioners of the Devil Slayers Division had experienced many battles with devil and devilish cultivators, they were still in the midst of fighting.


    However, they had never experienced a battle involving hundreds of thousands of people.


    Unlike Lu Yuan, who was a Foundation Establishment cultivator.


    Most of the practitioners at present were only at the Qi Cultivation Stage.


    Although their battle prowess was stronger than ordinary people, it was not to the point where they could fight ten thousand people.


    Not to mention that many of the generals in the army were also comparable to the Qi Refinement realm in terms of strength.practitioners present.


    With the addition of well-trained soldiers, it was not strange for a practitioner to die on the battlefield once they were surrounded.


    Even if it was a Foundation Establishment cultivator, if they were surrounded by tens of thousands of soldiers and matched with a few powerful generals, they would not be able to escape.


    In the end, being beaten to death was not something unimaginable.


    In the last war between the two countries, there had been cases of Foundation Establishment cultivators dying.


    Thus, even Lu Yuan could not let his guard down in this battle.


    Otherwise, it was very likely that they would fail miserably.


    Lu Yuan looked at the practitioners present and sighed in his heart.


    After this battle, who knew how many people would be lucky enough to survive?


    Not to mention them, even the Qingyun Sect cultivators might not be able to survive this great battle between the righteous and devilish sects.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan once again felt the cruelty of the immortal cultivation world.


    They were a group of self-proclaimed cultivators who pursued immortality.


    In the end, how many people could obtain true immortality?


    After sighing with emotion, Lu Yuan looked at the practitioners and said his last words.


    ¡°Fellow colleagues, I won¡¯t say anything else.¡±


    ¡°I wish everyone¡­a prosperous immortal fate!¡±


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Following the appearance of the Liang Kingdom¡¯s army, the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s army gathered.


    A new round of war between the Righteous and Devilish sides had officially begun.


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 94 - Chapter 94: The So

    Chapter 94: The So-Called Immortal, One Mountain and


    One Man (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Although Lu Yuan said that everyone should set off now.


    However, the deployment of a battlefield was definitely not something that Lu Yuan could end with a single sentence.


    Tactical arrangements, logistics, defense line setup¡­


    It would take a certain amount of time to complete all these.


    Therefore, after this gathering ended, the practitioners of the Devil Slayers Division still had about half a day of free time.


    Using this half a day, they could do the final aftermath.


    After all, although Lu Yuan had driven away those practitioners who still had families, it was still a profession that was constantly on the line between life and death.


    Every practitioner more or less had their own ¡®spiritual harbor¡¯ to relieve the pressure of life and death.


    Grand Xia Imperial Capital, Xicheng District.


    Dang, dang, dang¡­


    ¡°Master Iron-ox, is my hoe done?¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡±


    Iron-ox replied as he placed the hoe into the water to cool down.


    As the red-hot iron faded away, a brand-new hoe appeared in front of the farmer.


    The farmer took the brand new hoe with a face filled with joy.


    This was because the new hoe looked very tough and durable.


    Holding his new hoe, the farmer said gratefully, ¡°Master Iron-ox, your craftsmanship is really amazing. The things in your blacksmith shop in the city are of the best quality and the prices are the most reasonable.¡±


    Faced with the farmer¡¯s praise, Iron-ox rubbed his head and smiled foolishly.


    Looking at the simple and honest Iron-ox, the farmer seemed to have thought of something and said jokingly, ¡°Master Iron Bull, I see that you¡¯re not young anymore. Why don¡¯t you find a wife to live with?¡±


    ¡°With your conditions, you should be able to find a good wife in the city.¡±


    Faced with this question, Iron-ox instantly became shy. Then, he quietly turned his head and looked in a certain direction opposite the shop.


    Seeing this, the farmer immediately looked over.


    What entered the farmer¡¯s eyes was a middle-aged woman with a gentle temperament.


    Meanwhile, the woman was taking care of her child while running her tofu business.


    Seeing Iron-ox staring at her, the farmer seemed to understand something and said with a strange smile, ¡°I was wondering why Master Iron-ox didn¡¯t find a wife. It turns out that you already have someone you like!¡±


    ¡°But I heard that Mdm. Gan¡¯s husband died a few years ago. Now, she has a family and runs a shop alone to raise her children.¡±


    ¡°Master Iron Bull, if you take a fancy to her, you have to hurry up.¡±


    ¡°After all, a widow has a lot of trouble in front of her. With Master Iron-ox¡¯s introverted personality, if you¡¯re slow, she might remarry to someone else.¡± Faced with the farmer¡¯s teasing, Iron-ox blushed and did not say anything. At the same time, the young woman surnamed Gan, who was running a tofu stall across from him, seemed to have noticed Iron-ox¡¯s gaze and subconsciously looked up at him.


    In an instant, their eyes met.


    However, after their eyes met, they quickly looked away.


    Iron-ox lowered his head and picked up the sledgehammer in his hand. He started to hammer the refined iron that did not need to be hammered.


    The woman lowered her head and tidied up the tofu stall that didn¡¯t need to be tidied up.


    The more they tried to cover up, the more obvious their actions were. Even an uneducated farmer could see that they seemed to have some feelings for each other.


    At the thought of this, the farmer¡¯s face immediately revealed an amused smile. Then, he carried his new hoe and said,¡± Hahaha, so Master Iron-ox isn¡¯t as honest as I thought!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up, hurry up. I still hope to be able to attend your wedding one day.¡± After teasing him, the farmer left with his hoe.


    In the following period of time, Iron-ox forged some ironware and handed it to the customers who had previously ordered them.


    At sunset, Iron-ox looked at the streets that had gradually become sparse, and his eyes gradually became blurred.


    A moment later, Iron-ox walked out of the blacksmith shop and closed the door.


    On the door of the shop, there was a sign that said ¡®I¡¯m out on business.¡¯


    However, just as Iron-ox was about to leave the shop and head to the Devil Slayers Department, a little girl tugged at his trousers.


    Iron-ox lowered his head and saw a toot little girl holding him in one hand and holding a bowl of tofu pudding in the other. She was smiling at him.


    Under Iron-ox¡¯s puzzled gaze, the little girl smiled and said, ¡°Uncle Iron-ox, this is the tofu pudding I made for you.¡±


    ¡°Mom said that she wanted to try selling this in the future, so she asked me to bring it to Uncle Iron-ox to try.¡±


    ¡°Mom also said that Iron-ox is an honest person. If it¡¯s delicious, you will say it is delicious. If it¡¯s not delicious, you will say that it is not delicious. Uncle won¡¯t lie, so it¡¯s most suitable for you to try it.¡±


    Hearing this, Iron-Ox raised his head and looked across.


    The woman seemed to be a little embarrassed.


    Not only did she look away, but her hands were also fiddling with his hair. It was very interesting.


    Iron-ox naturally wouldn¡¯t reject the beauty¡¯s good intentions.


    He bent down to pick up the tofu pudding in the little girl¡¯s hand and swallowed it in no time.


    Looking at the bowl of steaming hot tofu pudding, which was eaten by Iron-ox in a big mouthful.


    The little girl was dumbfounded.


    With such a big appetite, how many children could he eat in one meal?


    After finishing the bowl of tofu pudding, Iron-ox opened his mouth.


    ¡°Very, very good. It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    Hearing Iron Bull¡¯s stuttering voice, the little girl jumped up happily.


    ¡°If Uncle Iron-ox says it¡¯s delicious, it means that Mom¡¯s cooking is really delicious! Mom, did you hear that? Uncle Iron-ox praised your cooking!¡± After hearing her daughter¡¯s words, the woman finally found a reason to come over.


    She left her tofu stall and walked to Iron-ox.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a child¡¯s joke. Iron-ox, don¡¯t take it seriously.¡±


    ¡°I learned this from my next-door grandmother. It¡¯s my first time making it.


    There should be a lot of shortcomings in it.¡±


    As she spoke, the young woman shyly looked Iron-ox.


    ¡°Tell me the truth. What I did¡­Is it really delicious?¡±


    At this moment, the young woman surnamed Gan had a peach blossom face and a seductive look in her eyes.


    Even Iron-ox, who had dominated Drunken Cloud Village for many years, felt that he couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    Not only was his face as red as a monkey¡¯s butt, but his body was also smoking. He couldn¡¯t say anything for a long time.


    ¡°Mom, look, Uncle Iron-ox has smoke coming out of him!¡±


    Such an interesting scene immediately caused the woman surnamed Gan to cover her mouth and chuckle.


    Just as Iron-ox was about to say something, he suddenly saw three fireworks rising in the sky outside the city.


    Looking at the rising fireworks, the silly smile on Iron-ox¡¯s face gradually faded, replaced by an indescribable determination.


    Noticing the change in Iron-ox¡¯s expression, the young woman seemed to have sensed something and asked with concern, ¡°Iron-ox, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Iron-ox looked at her and said after a moment of silence, ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    As he left, Iron-ox raised the empty bowl in his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s delicious. I hope I can eat it again when I come back.¡±


    Hearing this, the young woman stroked her hair behind her ears and gently said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make some more for you when you come back.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Iron-ox strode out of the city.


    Looking at Iron-ox¡¯s back, for some reason, Gan felt a sense of oppression.


    It was as if she would never have the chance to say something if she didn¡¯t say it now.


    However, after opening her mouth a few times, she still could not say anything to make him stay. She could only watch helplessly as Iron-ox disappeared from her sight¡­.


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 95 - Chapter 95: The So

    Chapter 95: The So-Called Immortal, One Mountain and


    One Man (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    At the same time as Iron-ox was heading to the assembly point outside the city.


    Many people in the Imperial capital also left their residences and walked toward the assembly point outside the city.


    Some of these people were storytellers who told stories in restaurants.


    Some were vendors selling candied haws by the roadside.


    Some of them were poor scholars who had a bookstore business.


    Although they have various identities, these people had one thing in common.


    They were all practitioners of the Devil Slayers Division.


    The so-called practitioners were not cold machines, nor were they dogs raised in the mortal world.


    They were a group of living people, a group of people with their own lives, their own emotions¡­ Living people.


    In a corner of an alley in the Imperial capital.


    ¡°Lord Lion-ape, we should leave.¡±


    Hearing his subordinate¡¯s words, Lion-ape, who was feeding stray cats, slowly stood up.


    When the stray cats saw Lion-ape stand up, they moved forward intimately and rubbed against his pants.


    Although he was a little reluctant, Lion-ape still softly pushed them away with his feet. Then, he led his subordinates toward the assembly point outside the city.


    At the headquarters of the Devil Slayers Division.


    ¡°Young Master, the signal to assemble has been sent out. We should also set off.¡±


    Lu Yuan, who was sitting in the courtyard drinking tea, spoke as he looked at Xu Wan¡¯er, who was standing in front of him.


    ¡°Wan¡¯er, our celestial cultivation¡­ What exactly do you think we are cultivating?¡±


    After a moment of silence, Xu Wan¡¯er gave her answer.


    ¡°Reporting to Young Master, I feel that this so-called celestial cultivation is naturally to cultivate for freedom and longevity.


    ¡°The only way we can transcend the mortal world is by becoming immortal, so we don¡¯t have to live a mediocre life like the common people.¡±


    Xu Wan¡¯er thought that her answer was very good.


    But who knew that Lu Yuan would smile and shake his head after hearing that?


    ¡°Wan¡¯er, you¡¯ve only cultivated for a few years. How did you get infected with the arrogance of other cultivators?¡±


    Lu Yuan stretched and stood up.


    He looked at the sunset in the sky and said with a hint of laughter, ¡°Many cultivators think that after they have gained some ability, they can look down on the common people who do not have cultivation. Not only that, but they also think that they can go against those superior cultivators who neglected them.


    ¡°Of course, there are many cultivators who always say ¡®going against the heavens¡¯, as if they can instantly widen the gap between themselves and the rest of the world as long as they say it.


    ¡°To explain it in my hometown¡¯s language, these people are not immortals at all. They¡¯re just a bunch of people who like to play with double standards.


    ¡°Below me, there is a strict hierarchy. Above me, all living beings are equal.


    This is the bad habit of those celestial cultivators.¡±


    Lu Yuan then said to Xu Wan¡¯er in a serious tone, ¡°Wan¡¯er, remember this. Cultivators of our generation cultivate freedom. It allows us to do what we think is right.


    ¡°Cultivating longevity also gives us more time to do what we like.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be like those old fellows, cultivating and cultivating until you become a piece of wood.


    ¡°Immortals, immortals, a mountain and a pair of people. We are immortals, but we are also humans.¡±


    After hearing Lu Yuan¡¯s words, Xu Wan¡¯er seemed to have understood something.


    Then, she looked at Lu Yuan and asked curiously, ¡°Then did you think it was right for you to chase practitioner Shang and the others away?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you have a different opinion?¡±


    ¡°Not really. I just feel that perhaps only someone like you, Young Master, would be able to do such a thing.


    ¡°After all, I heard from practitioner Shang and the others that the previous secretary of the Devil Slayers Division had never treated them like humans. Naturally, he would not care about their lives.


    ¡°Those people were in the celestial sect, and the situation was similar to that of practitioner Shang and the other people in the Devil Slayers Division. But after coming here, they all acted so arrogantly.


    ¡°Perhaps this is the double standard you mentioned, Young Master.¡±


    ¡°You understand quite quickly. That¡¯s right, this is the double standard I just told you about.


    ¡°Let me teach you another principle, don¡¯t do unto others what you don¡¯t want done unto you. Don¡¯t force others to do things that you can¡¯t even do yourself.


    ¡°This battle is nothing more than a show where the higher-ups fight over pastries. Even if ants like us are injured or killed, it won¡¯t affect the overall situation.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I naturally don¡¯t want to see too many people lose their lives for nothing. I will save as many lives as I can.¡±


    As Lu Yuan spoke, he realized that Xu Wan¡¯er suddenly smiled.


    This smile made him very confused.


    ¡°Wan¡¯er, is there anything funny about what I said?¡±


    Xu Wan¡¯er waved her hand and looked at Lu Yuan teasingly.


    ¡°Young Master, you¡¯ve misunderstood me. I¡¯m laughing not because of what you just said, but because of something else.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What is it?¡±


    Xu Wan¡¯er suddenly stepped forward and said gently, ¡°Young Master, may I ask whether your previous trip to Drunken Cloud Brothel is considered a part of your cultivation of freedom?


    ¡°After all, I have heard from practitioner Shang that you are interested in the twin courtesans of Drunken Cloud Brothel¡­ He said you are full of praise for them.¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan was dumbfounded on the spot.


    Fuck, aren¡¯t we talking about the true meaning of celestial cultivation? Why are you suddenly talking about this matter?


    The reason I said those words just now was to find an opportunity to give you a wave of ¡®ideology education¡¯ and change your old mindset.


    I didn¡¯t mean for you to seize the opportunity to backstab me!


    Xu Wan¡¯er looked at Lu Yuan¡¯s stunned expression and suddenly thought of something. She blushed and said, ¡°Actually, if Young Master wants to, I, Wan¡¯er, might not be inferior to those courtesans¡­¡±


    As she spoke, she even boldly used her fingertips to scratch the back of Lu Yuan¡¯s hand, teasing him to the extreme.


    However, before Lu Yuan could respond, Xu Wan¡¯er ran out hurriedly.


    Lu Yuan was left standing on the spot with a dumbfounded expression.


    After Xu Wan¡¯er left, Lu Yuan finally realized.


    Was¡­ Was he just teased by a maid?


    After being stunned for a moment, Lu Yuan smiled and shook his head.


    It seems like this maid of his still lacked discipline.


    As of now, she already dares to tease him and directly challenge his weaknesses.


    If this continued, what would happen in the future?


    What do you mean by going to Drunken Cloud Brothel is considered a part of my celestial cultivation?


    Would anyone go to a brothel to cultivate?


    Anyway, I go¡­ Only occasionally.


    After laughing, Lu Yuan stood up and walked out the door.


    After all, he had made all the necessary preparations. It was time for him to head to the frontline.


    He wanted to see what kind of confidence the devilish army of the Liang Kingdom had to come to the Great Xia Kingdom and behave atrociously.


    Did they really think that the Qingyun Sect did not exist?


    At Great Xia Kingdom, Moon Mountain Pass.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    A soldier of the Great Xia Kingdom slashed at the fiendish demon that had rushed up the city wall.


    However, to his surprise, after the saber landed on the half-human half-dog demon, it did not damage it. Instead, it caused a crack to appear on the blade.


    It was as if the saber was not slashing at a body of flesh and blood, but at refined iron.


    Looking at the crack on his blade, the soldier¡¯s face was filled with despair.


    How could he be a match for this demon who had such a monstrous body?


    At the same time, the demonic soldier who had climbed up the city wall had already turned to look at him.


    After revealing a terrifying smile, he approached him step by step.


    The same scene was happening at other positions of the city wall.


    Hundreds of canine demons had already climbed up the city wall and started to slaughter the surrounding soldiers.


    Looking at this scene, the soldier¡¯s eyes were filled with hopelessness.


    How could a normal person¡­ be a match for a demon?


    Just as the Great Xia Kingdom soldier thought that everything was over, several green fireballs fell from the sky and struck the demons.


    Amidst screams, the previously arrogant demons instantly turned into charred corpses.


    The soldiers of the Great Xia Kingdom who had escaped death raised their heads in shock.


    In the sky above the city wall, a figure wearing a white mask and flying on a sword appeared out of nowhere.


    Below this figure, there were a large number of people wearing similar masks.


    The soldiers of the Great Xia Kingdom were no strangers to these people.


    They were the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s devil-slaying practitioners!


    Looking at the figure standing on the sword above them, countless soldiers of the Great Xia Kingdom cried tears of joy.


    They had been waiting for reinforcements for a long time¡­ And it was finally here.


    Lu Yuan looked at the bloody scene below, his eyes turning cold.


    ¡°Go, kill them all.¡±


    ¡°Roger!¡±


    After receiving Lu Yuan¡¯s order, countless practitioners rushed up the city wall and began to fight fiercely with those fiendish demons.


    Although Lu Yuan¡¯s green flame had already killed most of the demons that had climbed the city wall, there were still many demons that were charging toward the city wall without fear of death.


    However, these previously arrogant demons became weak after encountering the devil-slaying practitioners and were easily killed by them.


    What a joke. In terms of war, the practitioners were third-rate.


    But when it came to slaying demons, they were first-rate!


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 96 - Chapter 96: Something’s Wrong

    Chapter 96: Something¡¯s Wrong


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    With the appearance of a new force of Devil-slaying practitioners, the morale of all the soldiers in Moon Mountain Pass instantly soared.


    Under the attack of the blood slaves of the Xueyang Sect, the city walls of Moonlight Mountain were in danger.


    This was because these so-called blood slaves not only had almost invulnerable bodies, but they also had the means to replenish their vitality and recover from injuries by drinking the blood of their enemies.


    Not to mention that a single blood slave was comparable to a level three Qi Cultivation stage or a martial artist with thirty years of cultivation.


    Such a monster was naturally not something that ordinary soldiers could fight against.


    Once hundreds of blood slaves charged at the same time and on top of their fearlessness to death, it would not be difficult for them to charge up the city wall of Moon Mountain Pass.


    After all, most of the soldiers guarding the city were just ordinary people and lacked effective means to fight against demons.


    However, just because ordinary people could not deal with these blood slaves did not mean that practitioners could not.


    Although the blood slaves were powerful and fearless, they had a fatal weakness.


    That was that the bodies of these blood slaves had very low resistance to spells and divine ability.


    This was because the bodies of these fellows were actually a special product formed by combining the bodies of animals and humans by the cultivators of Xueyang Sect.


    This also caused the spiritual energy in their bodies to be chaotic.


    As long as an external force intervened, the fragile spiritual energy balance in their bodies would be instantly broken.


    Although the cultivation of the practitioners was not high, they were all people who had experienced hundreds of battles.


    After a few simple trials, they found the weakness of the blood slaves and quickly came up with a way to quickly kill them.


    After the problem of the blood slaves was resolved by the practitioners, the soldiers of Moon Mountain Pass used the advantage of the city wall and quickly drove the other soldiers of the Liang Kingdom off the city wall.


    Seeing that this siege had failed, the cultivators of Xueyang Sect behind them did not choose to continue the attack. Instead, they blew the horn to signal their retreat.


    Not long after, the black mass of people instantly retreated from the city wall. Seeing that the enemy had finally retreated, the soldiers who had survived the disaster cheered.


    This feeling of being surrounded by danger a second ago and escaping death in the next second. It was not exaggerated to say that it was of great sorrow and joy-


    Such a strong change in emotions caused many soldiers who were already tense and only supported by their will to instantly collapse to the ground. Many of them even fainted on the spot.


    In response, Lu Yuan also sent out a portion of practitioners with healing abilities to help the guards of Moon Mountain Pass and treat them.


    Not long after Lu Yuan arrived at Moon Mountain Pass, a messenger came from the military camp.


    ¡°May I ask if you are Director Green Flame?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Lu Yuan nodded.


    ¡°Director Green Flame, the General heard that you are here and has been waiting for you in the camp for a long time. Please come with me.¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan brought Xu Wan¡¯er, Lion-ape and Iron-ox and went along with the messenger to the main camp of the guards.


    As for the other practitioners, they dispersed on the spot to see if there was anything that needed their help.


    Not long after, Lu Yuan and the others arrived at the tent and saw the General of Moonlight Mountain, Zheng Lun.


    ¡°I, Zheng Lun, pay my respects to Director Green Flame.¡±


    ¡°No need to be so polite. Tell me why did you call me over.¡±


    Seeing Lu Yuan being so direct, Zheng Lun did not bother with the formalities. He started to talk about the situation at Moon Mountain Pass and the problems they were currently facing.


    ¡°Lord Green Flame, to be honest, there are already 500,000 soldiers of the Liang Kingdom gathered outside the pass. Among them, 5,000 are blood slaves similar to the ones you encountered on the city wall.¡±


    ¡°These blood slaves are extremely powerful and invulnerable. Ordinary soldiers are no match for them.¡±


    ¡°Right now, only a few centurions and martial arts heroes in our army can fight against these blood slaves.¡±


    ¡°It is also because of these people that we are able to hold on until today.¡±


    ¡°Actually, if that¡¯s all, I¡¯m confident that I can keep these guys outside the pass.¡±


    ¡°But these animals from the Liang Kingdom don¡¯t care about martial ethics. They rely on the high mobility of the blood slaves and have already scattered nearly a thousand blood slaves into the borders of Great Xia Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°They are not attacking the surrounding towns either. They are focusing on attacking our supply routes and obstructing our logistics.¡±


    ¡°Under such circumstances, the food reserves in Moon Mountain Pass can only last the soldiers for another half a month.¡±


    ¡°After half a month, we will face a situation where we will run out of food.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, I hope that you can send some practitioners to deal with the blood slaves who have entered our kingdom¡¯s borders to ensure that the food for the soldiers can be delivered smoothly.¡±


    Hearing Zheng Lun¡¯s words, Lu Yuan did not give an immediate reply. Instead, he looked at the map below and fell into deep thought.


    Seeing Lu Yuan looking at the map, Zheng Lun was puzzled.


    He did not know why Lu Yuan kept staring at the map. Could it be that there was something on the map that he had not discovered?


    Lu Yuan tapped his fingers on the table as he pondered.


    A moment later, Lu Yuan suddenly asked, ¡°General Zheng, do you think the target of these blood slaves of the Liang Kingdom¡­ Is it really just your food supply routes?¡±


    Zheng Lun was stunned momentarily before carefully looking at the map.


    As he stared at the map, Zheng Lun¡¯s expression instantly changed.


    He suddenly realized that the places marked on the map as being attacked almost formed a circle, surrounding the entire Moon Mountain Pass.


    The so-called Moon Mountain Pass was actually a special checkpoint stuck between two peaks.


    On both sides of the checkpoint were huge mountains that reached into the clouds. It was difficult for ordinary people to cross.


    However, the mountains on both sides that were natural barriers for ordinary people were not for cultivators.


    If the Liang Kingdom really wanted to make a move against the Great Xia Kingdom, they only need to send out a few Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators who could fly directly over the mountain ranges on both sides and would be very difficult to stop.


    If the purpose of these blood slaves was to attract the attention of the guards of Moon Mountain Pass so that the devil cultivators could better enter the back of Moon Mountain Pass, this would undoubtedly surround them.


    Once such an encirclement was formed, the 300,000 soldiers of the Great Xia Kingdom in the mountain pass would be doomed.


    Thinking of this, Zheng Lun instantly felt a chill run down his spine.


    No wonder, no wonder the intensity of the recent siege by the Liang Kingdom was much smaller than a few days ago.


    So this group of people actually wanted to make them an easy target.


    If that was the case, it would be equivalent to a battle to the death.


    Since the founding of the Great Xia Kingdom, such a situation had never happened before.


    Although the two countries had conflicts, they were still restrained.


    However, the current situation was clearly different from before.


    These people of the Liang Kingdom really wanted to take over the entire Great Xia Kingdom!


    And it had to be the three devilish sects behind them that gave them the courage for them to dare do so.


    Lu Yuan even felt that the ambition of the three devilish sects might not be limited to this.


    If Lu Yuan was right, there should be quite a number of Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators within the army of the Liang Kingdom.


    Because only Foundation Establishment Stage Cultivators¡­ could ride a flying sword!


    The more Lu Yuan thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong.


    This was because the intensity of this battle was completely different from what he had imagined!


    How was this a battle between mortals? It seemed to be developing in the direction of a battle between cultivators!


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 97 - Chapter 97: Prepare for the Worst

    Chapter 97: Prepare for the Worst


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Moon Mountain Pass, Liang Kingdom army camp.


    Just as Lu Yuan had predicted, there were quite a number of Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators gathered in the camp of the Liang Kingdom.


    This time, the Commander of the Liang Kingdom¡¯s army was a cultivator of the Xueyang Sect at cultivation level seven of the Foundation Establishment Stage¡­ Zhuang Yangbing.


    In addition, this person was also one of the direct disciples of the Xueyang Sect. He was ranked 15th on the Mortal Rank and his strength far exceeded that of ordinary Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators.


    ¡°Senior Brother Zhuang, why do you think the people of the Qingyun Sect are so stupid? Don¡¯t tell me they still think that the current situation is the same as 300 years ago, that it¡¯s just a simple confrontation between the righteous and the devilish?¡±


    Zhuang Yangbing was hugging a beautiful maid as he sipped from the wine glass in his hand.


    However, what was stored in this wine cup was not fragrant wine.


    Instead, it was fresh blood that emitted a strong smell.


    After drinking a mouthful of blood, Zhuang Yangbing smiled and replied, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that the Qingyun Sect is stupid. They just didn¡¯t expect us to use the Mortal Empire as a breakthrough point.¡±


    ¡°Looking at the previous battles between the righteous and the devilish, we rarely attacked mortal empires.¡±


    ¡°After all, if a large number of ordinary people are involved in the battle, it will definitely have a certain impact on our future gains when we take over the righteous sects¡¯ territories.¡±


    ¡°However, that was then and this is now. After realizing that it would be very difficult to break through the five righteous sects, the elders in the sect gradually changed their minds.¡±


    ¡°After all, only when we have it would it will be real. Why should we protect what we don¡¯t have yet?¡±


    ¡°You have to know that we devilish way cultivators are different from those righteous way cultivators. Death and slaughter will only make us grow faster.¡±


    ¡°No matter how weak ordinary people are, they can still become the materials for us to refine blood slaves and strengthen our powers.¡±


    ¡°Thus, plundering the mortals of the Great Xia Kingdom and nurturing the war with war has become the core of our plan this time.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, the inner sect elders have given me the full authority to carry out this plan freely.¡±


    ¡°To successfully carry out my plan, I pretended to besiege Moon Mountain Pass.¡±


    ¡°The goal is to make them think that my target is the grains transport route.¡±


    ¡°Because only in this way will the Qingyun Sect dispatch the cultivators in the town to defend the grain route.¡±


    ¡°However, they would never have thought that I only had one target from the start. And that was the densely populated towns within the Great Xia Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°I think this deceit act trick is flawless.¡±


    ¡°After all, although the Qingyun Sect self-proclaimed themselves to be righteous people, their attitude towards mortals is the same as us, the devilish people. They treat them as cattle and sheep that are raised in captivity. Why would they care about the lives of these mortals?¡±


    ¡°In this way, they will definitely be caught off guard by the sneak attack this time. When the time comes, the situation here might even affect the Full Moon Mountain Range, causing the Qingyun Sect cultivators to have no choice but to focus a portion of their energy in the Great Xia Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°Who knows, this small change might even become the straw that will crush the Qingyun Sect in the end.¡±


    Hearing Zhuang Yangbing¡¯s words, the ten Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators in the camp burst into laughter.


    Ten Foundation Establishment Stage devilish way cultivators, especially those who were prepared to go all out, quietly entered the Great Xia Kingdom.


    Without a doubt, it would cause great trouble for the Great Xia Kingdom.


    The reason Zhuang Yangbing did not send these ten Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators to the main battlefield to break through the Moon Mountain Pass was that a place like Moon Mountain Pass usually had a defensive array.


    Once the Moon Mountain Pass was about to be broken, the defensive array would be instantly activated.


    The defensive power of this array was so strong that even Core Formation Stage cultivators would not be able to break through it easily.


    Thus, to bypass the Moon Mountain Pass, cut off the supplies within the Moon Mountain Pass, and plunder the population of the Great Xia Kingdom in large numbers was their goal this time.


    Zhuang Yangbing felt his plan was not only perfect, but it was also very feasible.


    Thinking of this, Zhuang Yangbing raised his glass high.


    ¡°All Senior Brothers, I wish you all a safe journey!¡±


    ¡°But before we act, I still have something to say.¡±


    ¡°I have a cautious personality and like to make backup plans for everything. Therefore, before you leave, I still have a few things to tell you.¡±


    Then, Zhuang Yangbing told them everything he had planned as a backup.


    After hearing this, all the cultivators present were shocked.


    One of the cultivators could not help but say, ¡°Senior Brother Zhuang, do we have to be so careful here?¡±


    ¡°I feel that our plan is already perfect. The Qingyun Sect definitely won¡¯t find out. Is there a need to go through so much trouble?¡±


    Zhuang Yangbing shook his head.


    He looked at the cultivator in front of him and asked, ¡°Junior Brother Li, do you know why I became a Successor Disciple of the sect and ranked fifteenth on the Mortal Rank?¡±


    The cultivator Li thought for a moment and said, ¡°It should be because Senior Brother has an incomparably vicious heart, a said extinct trickery and¡­. an outstanding cultivation talent?¡±


    Zhuang Yangbing shook his head again.


    ¡®junior Brother Li, what you said is just one of my many strengths.¡±


    ¡°My greatest strength is actually my stable personality.¡±


    ¡°Because I always plan for the worst and respond to it.¡±


    ¡°Doing things like this is the real reason why I was able to advance all the way and reach the fifteenth place on the Mortal Rank.¡±


    ¡°Alright, just remember what I just said.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s best if there are no accidents. Even if there are accidents, I don¡¯t think the other party will guess that I would still have such a backup arrangement.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as you do as I say, nothing will happen.¡±


    ¡°Even if the plan fails in the end, you can all still retreat in one piece.¡±


    ¡°I believe that in this world, no one is more stable than me.¡±


    Seeing that Zhuang Yangbing had said so much, the cultivators did not say anything else.


    With such a complete plan and so many arrangements, they felt that their plan this time would definitely be perfectly realized!


    Thinking of this, the camp sounded cheerful again, and the drunkenness scene returned.


    ? ?


    Moon Mountain Pass, inside the main camp of the guards.


    ¡°Director Sir, are we really going to do this?¡±


    After hearing Lu Yuan¡¯s arrangements, Zheng Lun, Lion-Ape and the others still felt that he was making a mountain out of a molehill.


    If one had to describe Lu Yuan¡¯s arrangement this time, that would be Lu Yuan had considered the worst situation and an even worse situation than it. Then, made many arrangements based on the scenarios.


    The so-called worst-case scenario was something that would only happen with a small probability.


    A situation that was worse than the worst was undoubtedly the smallest of the smallest possibility.


    He had made specific plans in advance for such situation that was almost impossible to happen.


    In the eyes of Zheng Lun and the others, this was simply inconceivable.


    They had never expected that there would be someone in this world who could be so stable!


    Facing their doubts, Lu Yuan calmly replied, ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s fine if some of these things don¡¯t happen. But once they happen, if we don¡¯t prepare countermeasures in advance, we will only miss the last chance to turn the tables.¡±


    ¡°I, Lu Yuan, have an average cultivation and aptitude. There are countless disciples within the sect who are stronger than me. But do you know why I ended up becoming the new director of the Devil Slayers Division?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because I have an advantage that other disciples don¡¯t have¡­ That is stability.¡±


    ¡°Others will only consider the worst-case scenario, but I, Lu Yuan, will always consider a scenario worse than the worst-case scenario.¡±


    ¡°Only by considering all these problems can our plans truly be foolproof.¡±


    Hearing Lu Yuan¡¯s words, Zheng Lun and the rest did not know what to say.


    Indeed, ordinary people could not be as stable as Lu Yuan, so stable that it makes people a little afraid¡­


    If there was a grade for stability, they felt that Lu Yuan was definitely among the top.


    There was absolutely no one in this world who was more stable than this person in front of them!


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 98 - Chapter 98: No One Can be More Stable Than Me

    Chapter 98: No One Can be More Stable Than Me


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Night, Moon Mountain Pass.


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    Following that, the sounds of intense fighting rang out once again in the pass.


    The devilish army of the Liang Kingdom had chosen to launch a fierce siege at night.


    The huge city wall had once again turned into a huge slaughterhouse, filled with the smell of blood and death.


    Just as everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to the battlefield, ten figures flew quietly into the pass under the cover of the night.


    While flying, a cultivator from the Xueyang Sect could not help but say, ¡°Don¡¯t you think Senior Brother Zhuang is making a mountain out of a molehill?¡±


    ¡°Our operation this time is so secretive. How could it be easily exposed?¡±


    Another cultivator from the Xueyang Sect immediately retorted, ¡°Shut up. It¡¯s never wrong to be careful.¡±


    ¡°Senior Brother Zhuang is doing this for our own good. After all, having more tricks up our sleeves means we¡¯ll be safer. Don¡¯t forget, this is Qingyun Sect¡¯s territory.¡±


    ¡°If we are really left here, no one will be able to save us.¡±


    Since he had already said so, that cultivator from Xueyang Sect did not continue saying anything else.


    He was just complaining just now, but he did not really think that these methods were bad.


    Just as they were halfway through the mountain range, they suddenly discovered several figures in front, stopping them.


    The ones who stopped them were five Innate Stage martial artists who could fly.


    In the mountain range of the Moon Mountain Pass, they encountered five patrolling Innate Stage martial artists.


    This situation was undoubtedly beyond their expectations.


    The five Innate Stage martial artists stopped them and asked, ¡°Who are you? Why are you here?¡±


    In the face of the five Innate Stage martial artists¡¯ questions, a Xueyang Sect cultivator seemed to have been prepared and directly stepped out of the crowd.


    ¡°Who are we? We¡¯re Foundation Establishment Stage disciples of the Qingyun Sect!¡±


    ¡°Right now, we have something important to report to the sect leader. Why are you stopping us?¡±


    Lion-ape walked out of the crowd. He did not fully believe what they said and said coldly, ¡°Since you¡¯re Qingyun Sect disciples, do you have proof?¡±


    The so-called proof was actually something similar to a practitioner¡¯s token.


    Not only did such a token contain a special array, but it also contained the divine soul of a Qingyun Sect disciple.


    Therefore, once the token holder died, the divine soul within the token would be shattered, causing the token to be destroyed. The confidentiality method was extremely high, and it was very difficult to forge.


    Under the gaze of the five Innate Stage martial artists, including Lion-ape, the ten Xueyang Sect disciples took out the Qingyun token of a Foundation Establishment Stage disciple and activated the array within.


    Seeing the light emitted by the token, Lion-ape and the others immediately hesitated.


    These guys¡­ They really seemed to be Qingyun Sect disciples!


    The Xueyang Sect cultivators heaved an internal sigh of relief when they saw the change in the expressions of Lion-ape and the others.


    Fortunately, before they came, Senior Brother Zhuang Yangbing had considered the possibility of them encountering Qingyun Sect disciples.


    Therefore, he took out the precious Qingyun Tokens for them so that they could disguise themselves as Qingyun Sect disciples when they encountered such a situation.


    The reason why these Qingyun tokens were precious was that to make these Qingyun tokens work, firstly, they could not let the Qingyun Sect disciples die. Secondly, they could not let these disciples go too far.


    This meant that there were ten Qingyun Sect disciples in the devilish way camp.


    It was guaranteed that these ten tokens could be used normally.


    The ten Qingyun Sect disciples who were detained were originally not at the Foundation Establishment Stage but at the Qi Cultivation Stage.


    After they were captured by the Xueyang Sect, they were forced to advance to the Foundation Establishment Stage with a secret technique to achieve the current situation.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve already seen our tokens, why aren¡¯t you letting us in quickly?¡±


    ¡°If you delay our important matters, can you bear the responsibility?¡±


    Facing ten aggressive Qingyun Sect disciples, Lion-Ape recalled Lu Yuan¡¯s words.


    ¡°Lion-ape, if you encounter several suspicious people during your patrol this time, you must stop them and not easily believe their nonsense.¡± Lu Yuan had urged him.


    ¡°Even if the other party said that he was a Qingyun Sect disciple and took out the corresponding proof, you cannot believe it.¡±


    ¡°This was because the devilish way cultivators might have the means to disguise themselves as Qingyun Sect disciples.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, when you find suspicious people, report them to me immediately and stall them.¡±


    Lion-ape remembered Lu Yuan¡¯s orders and had sent someone to report in advance after discovering these ten people.


    Therefore, currently, he was only stalling for time.


    Thinking of this, Lion-ape began to think about what he should do to delay these people.


    This was because comparing the combat strength of both sides, their side only had five Innate Stage martial artists.


    Ordinarily, two Innate Stage martial artists were required to deal with a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator, not to mention that they were outnumbered.


    When the few Xueyang Sect cultivators saw that Lion-ape and the others had no intention of letting them go, Zhuang Yangbing¡¯s words surfaced in their minds.


    ¡°Junior Brothers, if the other party still doesn¡¯t let you in after you take out your tokens, that means that someone in the Qingyun Sect has already suspected that we might disguise ourselves as Qingyun Sect disciples to enter Moon Mountain Pass.¡± Zhuang Yangbing had said.


    ¡°Therefore, at this moment, you have to come up with a reason that will make the other party unable to delay¡­¡±


    Thinking of this, the disciples of the Xueyang Sect stopped hesitating.


    ¡°How long do you want to delay us? Look at what this is!¡±


    As he spoke, the Xueyang Sect disciple took out another item.


    When Lion-ape saw the item in the hands of the Xueyang Sect cultivator, he was shocked.


    That was because that was the token of a Qingyun Sect Core Formation Stage elder!


    ¡°We are under the orders of the inner sect elder and have something urgent to tell the sect leader. See this elder token? Quickly move aside!¡±


    Under normal circumstances, Lion-ape would definitely have moved aside.


    But at this moment, he recalled what Lu Yuan had said to him.


    ¡°Lion-ape, these devilish way cultivators always had strange methods.¡±


    ¡°If they want to disguise themselves as Qingyun Sect disciples, they¡¯ll most likely forge our sect¡¯s Qingyun Token,¡±


    ¡°If they could really do this, they might even be able to forge the token of a Core Formation Stage elder.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, if the other party insisted on not saying what they want to do and only uses the token to force you to retreat, then you will hold them back until I come.¡±


    Thinking of this, Lion-ape seemed to have taken a pill of reassurance and replied very firmly, ¡°My lords, please wait for a moment. The current battle is intense. We are also following orders.¡±


    ¡°In just a few minutes, our director will arrive personally. After he has confirmed that there are no mistakes, he will let you leave.¡±


    Seeing that the Lion-ape did not let them leave even after all they did, the leading Xueyang Sect cultivator was dumbfounded.


    ¡°You have verified our identities and we have shown you the elder¡¯s token. Why aren¡¯t you letting us go yet!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just an Innate Stage martial artist, aren¡¯t you afraid of offending us?¡±


    Had they not been worried that a battle here would attract the attention of the cultivators in the nearby Moon Mountain Pass, the Xueyang Sect cultivators might have already attacked.


    Seeing that the situation was getting worse, the Xueyang Sect cultivators once again recalled what Senior Brother Zhuang Yangbing had told them.


    ¡°Junior Brothers, if the other party still doesn¡¯t choose to let you in after seeing the elder¡¯s token, that would mean that they might have guessed that we can forge tokens.¡±


    ¡°At this point, don¡¯t hesitate and retreat.¡±


    Thinking of this, the few of them exchanged looks and made a decision.


    However, just as they were about to turn around and escape, a voice came from the side.


    ¡°Fellow Practitioners, where are you going?¡±


    The Xueyang Sect cultivators turned around and saw a man wearing a white mask. Without them knowing, he had flown behind them and blocked their way.


    This person was none other than Lu Yuan.


    Looking at Lu Yuan, who was blocking their way, the Xueyang Sect cultivators immediately had a bad feeling.


    ¡°Senior Brother Zhuang Yangbing, didn¡¯t you say that no one in this world is more stable than you?¡± a Xueyang Sect cultivator thought to himself.


    But why was the situation before them seem so strange?


    In the devilish way camp.


    ¡°Senior Brother Zhuang, why didn¡¯t you let us go to the Great Xia Kingdom with Senior Brother Ye and the others earlier? Instead, you made us wait for two hours before we set off?¡±


    Looking at the five Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators beside him, Zhuang Yangbing smiled and said, ¡°I asked you all to set off two hours later because I wanted to make more preparations.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m doing this to prevent anyone in the Qingyun Sect from guessing my plan.¡±


    ¡°But even if he guessed part of my plan, he would never have thought that I would arrange for another group of people to enter the Great Xia Kingdom after Junior Brother Ye and the others.¡±


    ¡°We have to always plan for the worst and make arrangements accordingly. This is why I am the senior brother and you all are the junior brothers.¡±


    ¡°All right, it¡¯s about time. You can set off.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Zhuang Yangbing smiled proudly as he watched the second batch of Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators fly towards the Moon Mountain Pass.


    With such a thorough plan, it was unlikely that there would be any more problems.


    Unless there is someone in this world who is more stable than me and can consider so many scenarios in a row and come up with countermeasures.


    Otherwise, my plan would have been flawless and there would have been no possibility of failure!


    As for whether there was anyone more stable than him in this world, Zhuang Yangbing felt that it was impossible.


    He was already stable to such an extent, how could there be anyone more stable than him!


    Zhuang Yangbing laughed proudly as he thought about the benefits he would reap after his plan succeeded.


    How could a group of inflexible people who adhered to the old rules understand the many backup plans that he had arranged?


    ¡°Just wait to be played within the palm of my hands!¡±


    Kekeke¡­


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 99 - Chapter 99: Array Formation, Painting the Earth as a

    Chapter 99: Array Formation, Painting the Earth as a


    Prison


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Inside Moon Mountain Pass.


    Lu Yuan looked at the ten Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators in front of him and decisively used the system to check their interface.


    No matter where you come from, take my ¡®Great Detection Technique¡¯ first!


    [LiYueru]


    [Cultivation: Foundation Establishment Stage level 5]


    [Cultivation Technique: Blood Soul Spell, Foundation Establishment chapter]


    ? ?


    [Diao Wcnde]


    [Cultivation: Foundation Establishment Stage level 3]


    [Cultivation Technique: Blood Soul Spell, Foundation Establishment chapter]


    ? ?


    As expected, these guys are a big problem!


    Not only did they cultivate cultivation techniques exclusive to the Xueyang Sect, the Blood Soul Spell, but their cultivation level had also reached the Foundation Establishment Stage. Evidently, they had come prepared.


    Due to the cultivation technique in Xueyang Sect, it was not particularly difficult to reach the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    However, Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators were still Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators. They were still much stronger than Qi Cultivation Stage cultivators.


    Therefore, when these ten Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators gathered together, they could still form a considerable destructive force.


    Once these cultivators passed through the Moon Mountain Pass and entered the Great Xia Kingdom borders, that would undoubtedly have a huge impact on the citizens of the Great Xia Kingdom.


    However, although the cultivation level of these people was not bad, they still could not pose a threat to Lu Yuan.


    Looking at the few people in front of him, Lu Yuan directly spoke, ¡°Cultivators of Xueyang Sect have gone through the trouble to come here. If we don¡¯t fulfil the etiquette of a host, it would be too rude.¡±


    ¡°Lion-ape¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°Do it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    As soon as Lu Yuan gave the order, Lion-ape and the others no longer hesitated and instantly rushed towards Li Yueru and the others.


    Seeing that Lu Yuan had just arrived and managed to point out their true identities with great certainty, Li Yueru was shocked.


    This was because he felt that their disguises should have been flawless!


    In the end, not only did they not fool Lion-ape and the others, even Lu Yuan was certain that they were impersonating Qingyun Sect disciples with just a simple glance at them.


    ¡°Could it be that our disguise¡­ was it really that bad?!¡± Li Yueru thought to himself.


    ¡°Also, where did see through our flaws!¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you tell us what our weakness is and how you saw through us?¡±


    ¡°How could he act so recklessly and attack without saying anything!¡±


    When Lu Yuan saw the ¡®70% shock, 20% unwillingness, and 10% puzzlement¡¯ in Li Yueru and the other¡¯s eyes, he laughed secretly.


    ¡°Play by the rules?¡±


    ¡°What I, the steady Lu Yuan, pay attention to is not playing by the rules!¡± ¡°If I play by the rules, wouldn¡¯t it be easy for you to figure out my plans?¡± Even though he had already seen through the identities of Li Yueru and the others, however, in terms of combat strength, the Xueyang Sect seemed to have the upper hand.


    After all, Lu Yuan¡¯s side only had one Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator and five Innate Stage Martial artists.


    Against them were ten Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators.


    On the surface, their combat strength was naturally far inferior to the other party. It was a simple arithmetic problem.


    Of course, this was only on the surface.


    For a stable monster like Lu Yuan, if he didn¡¯t have at least 98% confidence, it was impossible for him to appear in his main body!


    Lu Yuan¡¯s appearance could only mean that he had absolute confidence!


    Now that the situation had developed to this point, Li Yueru decided to directly shed all pretence of cordiality.


    ¡°You want to stop us with just a few Innate Stage martial artists and a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator? Aren¡¯t you underestimating us, Xueyang Sect!¡±


    ¡°Fellow practitioners of Xueyang Sect! Let this group of ignorant fellows see¡­ what Xueyang Sect is made of!¡±


    With Li Yueru¡¯s roar, the ten cultivators of the Xueyang Sect instantly charged forward.


    As the Blood Soul Spell was cast, large amounts of blood began to emerge from the bodies of the ten Xueyang Sect cultivators.


    The special blood mixed with soul power quickly dyed their robes red, making them look like they were wearing bloody robes.


    And this blood-red robe was not as simple as just changing its appearance.


    In a sense, they were also a defensive divine ability exclusive to the cultivators of Xueyang Sect.


    The Blood Soul Spell of the Xueyang Sect cultivators were far more than just the ¡®Blood Robe¡¯.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Accompanied by a beast-like low growl, the appearance of a Xueyang Sect cultivator began to change drastically.


    Blood-coloured fish scales appeared on the cultivator¡¯s face, and his cheeks continued to crack, eventually turning into blood-coloured gills.


    Other than that, more fish-like organs such as fin, fishtail and so on, appeared on the person¡¯s body.


    In an instant, the Xueyang Sect cultivator, who was originally in human form, became half-devil.


    This was one of the characteristics of the Blood Soul Spell¡­ Blood Demon Transformation!


    The so-called ¡®Blood Demon Transformation¡¯ was a special divine ability produced by the cultivators of the Xueyang Sect after they absorbed the bloodline of a specific demon.


    It was not an easy task to complete the ¡®Blood Demon Transformation¡¯.


    This was because the process of ¡®refining demon blood¡¯ was much more difficult than the ordinary process of ¡®eating¡¯ it. It was comparable to changing one¡¯s blood.


    But at the same time, once the refinement was successful, not only would the cultivator possess the special talent of that type of demon they absorbed, but they would also be able to display the unique state of Blood Demon Transformation.


    Therefore, the way Xueyang Sect measured a disciple¡¯s potential was neither based on the disciple¡¯s comprehension nor the disciple¡¯s spiritual root aptitude.


    Instead, it was measured based on what kind of demon bloodline they had refined.


    For example, Yang Xiujie, the young master of Xueyang Sect, had refined a young Golden Rainbow Bird.


    An adult Golden Rainbow Bird could reach the Nascent Soul stage cultivation.


    Therefore, as long as Yang Xiujie continued to cultivate smoothly, he was likely to become a Nascent Soul Stage expert.


    This was also the reason why he could become the Young Master of Xueyang Sect.


    In a sense, the cultivators of Xueyang Sect were very similar to the bloodline warlocks in fantasy novels.


    The Xueyang Sect cultivators obviously did not have such a good opportunity. Most of them had only refined Foundation Establishment Stage demons.


    As the ten Xueyang Sect cultivators completed their Blood Demon Transformation, they began to show their ferocious side.


    The ten blood-coloured demons quickly surrounded Lion-ape and the Innate Stage martial artists.


    They looked like they wanted to tear them apart on the spot.


    However, what puzzled the Xueyang Sect cultivators was that when faced with such a huge gap in strength, not only were these five Innate Stage martial artists not afraid, but they also appeared very calm.


    Even Lu Yuan, who was at the back, did not seem to be in a hurry to make a move.


    The Xueyang sect cultivators had a bad feeling about his calm appearance. ¡°Could it be that these guys think that they can take us down for sure?¡± They thought.


    They were right. Today, Lu Yuan¡­was really going to take them down for sure! An incomplete landscape painting suddenly appeared in Lu Yuan¡¯s hand.


    Under the astonished gazes of Li Yueru and the others, the landscape painting in Lu Yuan¡¯s hand slowly opened.


    As the landscape painting spread out, a mysterious array immediately spread out with Lu Yuan¡¯s body as the core.


    In the blink of an eye, the Xueyang Sect cultivators were surrounded within.


    Even Lion-ape and the others were covered within this array.


    Divine ability, Painted World!


    Li Yueru¡¯s pupils constricted as she sensed the change in her surroundings.


    Damn it, this Qingyun Sect cultivator¡­. was actually an array master!


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 100 - Chapter 1oo: Support First!

    Chapter 1oo: Support First!


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The reason why Li Yueru was so terrified was that he knew very well what the array masters represented.


    Even though array masters were not very strong individually, together with pharmacists, they were considered the combat base strength of cultivators.


    They were considered battle rookies and were very easy to deal with.


    However, similar to pharmacists who could refine various pills to increase their cultivation and assist in battle, array masters also had their unique traits.


    A single array master was easy to deal with. However, the situation would be completely different when many cultivators were protecting the array master.


    This was because array masters were best at such large-scale battles!


    They were a special group that could greatly increase the combat strength of the surrounding cultivators.


    As Lu Yuan used his divine ability, painted world, Li Yueru and the other cultivators of Xueyang Sect soon discovered that their spiritual energy perception was compressed to an extremely low level in this array.


    Even the mobilization of spiritual energy became very difficult.


    In the past, one could mobilize their spiritual energy with just a fraction of their strength, but now they would need to spend 30% or 40% of their strength.


    In other words, the array had weakened their strength by 30% to 40%.


    And Lu Yuan¡¯s ¡®Earth Prison¡¯ was naturally not as simple as weakening one¡¯s perception and the use of spiritual energy.


    For things like spiritual power, the more you have, the less others have.


    The spiritual energy that the Xueyang Sect cultivators lacked was naturally added to the Lion-ape and the others.


    As a result, a single Innate Stage martial artist within the array could deal with one or two Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators of the Xueyang Sect at the same time.


    Lion-ape felt as if he had eaten a perfect tonic pill at this moment.


    Not only was his entire body filled with strength, but he could also control his inborn vitality more easily.


    Sensing the changes in himself, Lion-ape instantly became confident.


    His lion-like hair was raised high, and his aura began to rise.


    Looking at the Xueyang Sect cultivators who were the closest to him, Lion-ape immediately revealed a sinister smile.


    Then, he stomped on the air and charged at the other party like a furious lion.


    Faced with the ferocious attack of the Lion-ape, the Xueyang Sect cultivator hurriedly defended himself.


    Almost at the instance he used his defensive divine ability, Lion-ape had already raised the sabre in his hand and slashed fiercely at the Xueyang Sect cultivator in front of him.


    Bang!


    Facing the full-powered slash of the Lion-ape, the spiritual energy barrier of the Xueyang Sect cultivator was instantly broken and he was sent flying by the Lion-ape.


    Lion-ape obviously would not let him go just like that. He once again gave chase with a terrifying sonic boom.


    In just a few moments, the previously arrogant Xueyang Sect cultivator was suppressed by Lion-ape.


    Fortunately, the Xueyang Sect cultivators still had the advantage in numbers.


    Seeing the Lion-ape¡¯s war-god-like performance, another Xueyang Sect cultivator immediately rushed over and had Lion-ape sandwiched between them.


    Even with one against two, Lion-ape was still not at a disadvantage.


    The large sabre in his hand was fierce and powerful, and it had a hint of a higher stage of martial arts.


    The same scene happened to the other Innate Stage martial artists.


    Five Innate Stage martial artists were able to fight to a standstill against ten Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators within a short period of time.


    This was the frightening skill of an array master!


    Just as the two sides were fighting, Lu Yuan was also patiently observing the changes in the array.


    As this was the first time he used array divine ability, Lu Yuan was not particularly familiar with the use of arrays.


    Although he had thought that the arrays would be very useful, however, he did not expect such great effect in group battles!


    This also caused a brand new battle combination to appear in Lu Yuan¡¯s mind.


    For example, ¡®array + Fire Cicada Clone¡¯, ¡®array + puppet¡¯, etc.


    Although his current ¡®array divine ability, Painted World¡¯, was temporarily unable to provide such a huge boost to the puppet, this did not mean that he could not do something similar in the future.


    Lu Yuan felt that in the future, he could try to trap the enemy in the array and then use the puppet to exhaust the other party to death.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan immediately sucked in a breath of cold air.


    ¡°Gosh, what kind of tactic was this¡­ It was too disgusting and too wretched!¡±


    ¡°But I¡­ loved such wretched tactics!¡± Lu Yuan thought to himself.


    Just as Lu Yuan was indulging in his fantasies, a Xueyang Sect cultivator was accidentally slashed in the vital part by an Innate Stage martial artist.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The sabre slashed across the chest of the Xueyang Sect cultivator, instantly cutting his chest open.


    The inborn vitality covered on the sabre entered his body through the wound, causing terrifying secondary damage to his body.


    However, the Innate Stage martial artists did not give up. He seized the opportunity to seriously injure the enemy.


    Then, he turned around and slashed the neck of the Xueyang Sect.


    Poof!


    As a head flew high into the air, the first death of a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator¡­ has appeared!


    The fallen Foundation Establishment Stahe cultivator was the weakest among the ten cultivators of the Xueyang Sect.


    Therefore, his death was not something difficult to understand.


    What no one noticed was that after the death of this foundation establishment stage cultivator, his cultivation and divine soul was absorbed by the surrounding array and finally gathered at Lu Yuan¡¯s location.


    [Ding! You have seriously performed the Divine Soul Pill Refinement Technique once. The Divine Soul Pill Refinement Technique proficiency has increased¡­ ]


    Lu Yuan placed his hands behind his back, and two pellets suddenly appeared in his right hand.


    One was a Blood Qi Pill and the other was a Soul Pill.


    This was the other use for Lu Yuan to cultivate array.


    That was, he could use the array to allow his Divine Soul Pill Refinement Technique to cover the entire array.


    Once someone died in the array, Lu Yuan would be able to harvest a lot of divine souls and blood qi.


    In fact, even if the cultivators in the array did not die, Lu Yuan could still secretly absorb their divine souls and blood qi.


    Not only were his movements stealthy, but the effects were also surprisingly good.


    With the death of this Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator, the cultivators of the Xueyang Sect also felt that they could not let this situation continue.


    If this continued, all of them would be exhausted to death here.


    The best way to resolve this situation was to crack the surrounding array.


    As for the best way to crack an array, it was definitely to get rid of the other party¡¯s array master!


    Thinking of this, Li Yueru made a decision.


    ¡°Junior Brothers, don¡¯t hold back anymore. If we don¡¯t deal with that array master, none of us will be able to leave!¡±


    Upon hearing Li Yueru¡¯s words, the surrounding Xueyang Sect cultivators immediately displayed their trump cards.


    Blood Soul Spell, Blood Ignition!


    After using the ¡®Blood Ignition¡¯ divine ability, the cultivation of these Xueyang Sect cultivators increased by another level within a short period of time.


    It had almost wiped out the weakening effect of Lu Yuan¡¯s ¡®Earth Prison¡¯ on them.


    In an instant, other than Li Yueru, three other Xueyang Sect cultivators also broke away from the Innate Stage martial artist they were fighting with and rushed toward Lu Yuan.


    Four Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators who had used the Blood Ignition divine ability had a huge advantage against a Foundation Establishment Stage Array Master!


    It was impossible that they could not take him down!


    As they thought of Lu Yuan¡¯s disgusting actions after he cast the array formation, the few Xueyang Sect cultivators almost had fire busting out of their eyes with anger.


    At this moment, they wished they could tear Lu Yuan into pieces.


    Seeing that Lu Yuan was still standing there without moving, Li Yueru shouted, ¡°Damned Qingyun cultivator, today shall be the day you die. Hand your life over!¡±


    Lu Yuan looked at the few people rushing towards him and secretly laughed in his heart.


    ¡°Attacking the support before the main fight? You do have some intelligence.¡±


    ¡°However, have you ever thought of a problem¡­¡±


    ¡°That was, sometimes, the combat strength of a support might be the highest among the team?¡±


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 101 - Chapter 101: Shattered Bones, Scattered Ashes and Soul

    Chapter 101: Shattered Bones, Scattered Ashes and Soul


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Foundation Establishment cultivators were prepared to risk their lives to deal with a Foundation Establishment array master.


    What was this?


    It was like four muscular men fighting against a weak idol who only knew how to sing and dance!


    Would the brawny men lose? They definitely wouldn¡¯t lose!


    Li Yueru and the others felt that they had the absolute advantage.


    As for why Lu Yuan stood there without moving, Li Yueru and the others believe that the former probably didn¡¯t expect the cultivators of the Xueyang Sect to have a life-risking divine ability like Blood Ignition.


    He was probably so shocked by this sudden scene that he forgot to escape.


    Such were the array masters who only knew how to hide behind the vanguards.


    Looking at the motionless Lu Yuan, Li Yueru¡¯s speed increased once again.


    In an instant, he arrived in front of Lu Yuan.


    His arm which was now a mantis-like blood blade after his Blood Demon transformation slashed toward Lu Yuan¡¯s vital points at an astonishing speed.


    It was obvious that he wanted to kill Lu Yuan on the spot and end the battle quickly.


    However, as Li Yueru¡¯s blood blade was about to land, the sharp blade was suddenly blocked by a green spiritual energy barrier.


    Bang!


    When the blood blade landed on the spiritual energy barrier, it collided with it with a crisp sound.


    A diamond-shaped pattern that looked like a black tortoise shell appeared on the spiritual energy barrier, completely blocking his attack.


    Li Yueru was surprised by the rebound from the barrier, but he didn¡¯t stop his attack.


    As an array master who was not good at fighting, it was not strange for Lu Yuan to have learnt a life-saving skill.


    However, no matter how good a defense was, it would eventually reveal a flaw.


    He did not believe that Lu Yuan¡¯s spiritual energy barrier could block his barrage of raging attacks!


    Thinking of this, Li Yueru, who had the bloodline of the Sickle Moon Demonic Mantis, quickly swung his arms.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Countless crimson-colored afterimages began to fall on Lu Yuan¡¯s spiritual energy barrier, clashing with it loudly.


    At the same time, the other three cultivators of the Xueyang Sect also rushed over.


    Together with Li Yueru, they attacked the spiritual energy barrier frenziedly.


    Their hatred for Lu Yuan was apparent based on their frenzied attacks.


    If they did not get rid of Lu Yuan, it was absolutely impossible for them to escape from this place.


    There was another reason for their urgency; they could not allow the battle here to drag on.


    After all, this place was very close to the Moon Mountain Pass.


    If the battle dragged on, they might attract the attention of others in the pass.


    Even if just two or three Innate Stage martial artists or Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators came over due to the commotion, they would most likely perish here.


    Therefore, they had to end the battle quickly!


    In the sky, the four Foundation Establishment cultivators attacked Lu Yuan¡¯s black tortoise barrier with all their might.


    At this moment, they were burning at their life force and fighting with all their might.


    Their attempts to do so appeared pathetic, but the way they fought with all their might and had no regrets was really cool!


    However, risking their lives didn¡¯t mean that everything would go their way.


    After attacking for half a minute, Li Yueru and the other three were horrified to find out that the spiritual energy barrier around Lu Yuan¡¯s body actually did not show any signs of breaking!


    This guy¡¯s shell was too f*cking hard!


    How was he an array master? He was practically the reincarnation of a tortoise demon!


    Even a tortoise demon would doubt the defensive abilities of its own shell if it encountered him.


    Even the shell of a tortoise demon was not as hard as Lu Yuan¡¯s spiritual barrier!


    Just as Li Yueru and the others were doubting their decision to engage with Lu Yuan, the latter finally made up his mind.


    The reason why he hadn¡¯t counterattacked and had allowed Li Yueru and the others to attack crazily for a while was not because he wanted to conserve his strength or that he looked down on them.


    On the contrary, Lu Yuan thought too highly of them!


    He seemed to be standing on the spot motionless.


    However, Lu Yuan¡¯s Foundation Establishment wind spiritual roots had long been mobilized.


    Moreover, he had gathered the Formless Squall on the flying sword under his feet in advance.


    As long as the four of them showed even the slightest sign of hurting him, he would immediately run away and distance himself from them.


    Did they think he was just defending?


    No, he was not. He was also prepared to run away at any given moment!


    In terms of steadiness, Lu Yuan was certainly unrivaled.


    After half a minute of observation, he concluded that the strength of these Foundation Establishment cultivators of the Xueyang Sect could not pose any threat to him!


    He felt that it was about time to end this charade.


    Once he made a decision, Lu Yuan would never drag his feet.


    He didn¡¯t want to waste his breath on them and instantly counterattacked.


    He activated his special divine ability, Formless Squall!


    Among the four cultivators who surrounded Lu Yuan, only Li Yueru suddenly felt a strong sense of danger and subconsciously tilted his head to dodge.


    The next second, a sharp gust of wind brushed past his cheek and left a bloody mark on his face.


    If he hadn¡¯t moved in time, this terrifying wind would have sliced his head in half.


    However, even though Li Yueru managed to dodge it, the other cultivators of the Xueyang Sect were not so lucky.


    Bloody lines appeared on the other three cultivators from the Xueyang Sect.


    The location of these bloody lines were shockingly on the necks of the three.


    Then, as the bloody lines continued to expand¡­


    Splash!


    With the sound of blood spurting out, three heads slowly slid off the cultivators¡¯ bodies.


    The three powerful Foundation Establishment cultivators died silently beside Li Yueru.


    Witnessing the death of his companions with his own eyes made Li Yueru feel endless fear.


    He didn¡¯t even know how they died.


    This feeling of not knowing anything made him feel a strong sense of death.


    How could this guy in front of him be a weak and easily bullied array master?


    He was clearly a devil who killed without batting an eyelid!


    Thinking of this, Li Yueru no longer had the desire to continue fighting.


    How could he put up a fight against Lu Yuan?


    Facing such a monster, if he continued to fight, he would only die in vain.


    Previously, even when there were 10 Foundation Establishment cultivators, they were unable to deal with Lu Yuan.


    Now that four Foundation Establishment cultivators had died, it was even more impossible for him to be Lu Yuan¡¯s match.


    Thinking of this, Li Yueru decisively flew off into the distance.


    As he flew, he stuffed a pill into his mouth.


    This pill was a special pill that every cultivator of the Xueyang Sect would have. It was the Blood Burst Pill.


    Its use was also very simple. It was an enhanced version of the Blood Ignition divine ability.


    After consuming this pill, a cultivator of the Xueyang Sect would be able to ignite their own cultivation in exchange for an even more terrifying explosive power.


    However, after that, not only would their cultivation level be greatly reduced, but the possibility of them reaching the Core Formation stage would also be completely cut off.


    It was because in this process, their spiritual roots would suffer irreparable damage.


    In reality, if he had a choice, Li Yueru would never use this pill.


    It was a pill that traded the future for the present.


    However, if he did not use it in this situation, he would not even have a future!


    Lu Yuan looked at Li Yueru¡¯s speed which had almost doubled and smiled disdainfully.


    Did Li Yueru wish to compete with him in speed? The former was still a little inexperienced!


    Lu Yuan raised his right hand, and a sword pellet immediately flew out of his storage bag.


    In the blink of an eye, a green sword floated in front of Lu Yuan.


    He would make use of the wind with the Sword Control Technique!


    With the support of the Formless Squall, the green sword instantly chased after Li Yueru.


    Li Yueru, who was running away, suddenly heard the sound of something breaking through the air behind him.


    He turned around in a panic, only to see a green afterimage pass through his body in an instant.


    Then, an intense pain came from his chest.


    Li Yueru lowered his head and realized that a green sword had been stabbed into his chest.


    The Formless Squall that enveloped the sword directly entered his body, destroying all his meridians.


    The shadow of death instantly enveloped him.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Li Yueru turned his head with difficulty and found that Lu Yuan had appeared beside him silently.


    As Li Yueru watched in terror, Lu Yuan waved his hand.


    Countless sharp gusts of wind slashed across Li Yueru¡¯s body.


    In the last moments of his life, a question flashed past in his mind.


    Why was this array master faster than him even though he had used the Blood Burst Pill?


    Didn¡¯t the former specialize in formations and defensive divine abilities?


    If Lu Yuan knew his thoughts, he would definitely question Li Yueru instead.


    In this day and age, what was the difference between having high defense and being a punching bag?


    High defense and high speed were the best combination!


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 102 - Chapter 102: The Shocked Zhuang Yangbing

    Chapter 102: The Shocked Zhuang Yangbing


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In the end, Li Yueru died tragically in front of Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan wanted to make sure that Li Yueru was really dead and was not faking it.


    He even used the special divine ability, the Green Flame Technique, on his corpse.


    Aside from Li Yueru¡¯s storage bag which remained intact, everything else, including his clothes and his corpse, turned into ashes amidst the burning green flames and scattered to the winds.


    Even though Li Yueru had died in such a manner and not even his bones were left, Lu Yuan still felt insecure.


    Cultivators, especially those from the Xueyang Sect, all cultivated the Blood Soul Spell, which was a rare technique that could refine their divine souls.


    They might possess some kind of technique that allowed their divine souls to escape.


    He would not just leave Li Yueru without a corpse; he would make sure that even the latter¡¯s soul was reduced to nothingness!


    If he did not destroy his enemies along with their souls, he would never be at ease!


    Lu Yuan directly used his Divine Soul Pill Refinement Technique on Li Yueru¡¯s ashes which were scattered to the winds to be absolutely sure that the latter had no chance of revival.


    ¡°Ah! What divine ability is this?¡±a miserable cry immediately sounded after Lu Yuan unleashed his technique.


    Following that, an illusory soul slowly appeared in front of Lu Yuan.


    Looking at the remnants of Li Yueru¡¯s divine soul, Lu Yuan secretly felt lucky.


    Good heavens, this guy actually had the means to escape with his divine soul!


    If it were anyone else, they would have let Li Yueru escape.


    Unfortunately, Li Yueru had encountered Lu Yuan!


    Without any hesitation, Lu Yuan destroyed the remnants of Li Yueru¡¯s divine soul.


    ¡°Spare me, my lord!¡±


    Lu Yuan ignored Li Yueru¡¯s screams and intensified the refining process.


    A moment later, the illusory divine soul completely dissipated.


    It turned into a Soul Pill and appeared in Lu Yuan¡¯s hand.


    After ensuring that his enemy was utterly obliterated, Lu Yuan felt slightly relieved.


    Li Yueru¡¯s physical body had been destroyed, and his divine soul had also dissipated. He should be completely dead, right?


    After Li Yueru¡¯s death, the remaining cultivators of the Xueyang Sect could not put up a fight against Lu Yuan.


    Soon, Blood Qi Pills and Soul Pills piled up in Lu Yuan¡¯s storage bag.


    In the blink of an eye, 10 cultivators of the Xueyang Sect perished in the mountain range beside Moon Mountain Pass. They were thoroughly eradicated.


    There were two mountain peaks around Moon Mountain Pass.


    When Li Yueru and his group arrived, they chose the mountain peak on the right.


    The second batch of people who wanted to pass through the Moon Mountain Pass chose the mountain peak on the left.


    The route they took was different from Li Yueru and his group.


    This second batch of cultivators were none other than the backups arranged by Zhuang Yangbing.


    Zhuang Yangbing had made this arrangement assuming that the first batch of cultivators would be discovered and completely annihilated.


    In the base camp of the devils, Zhuang Yangbing checked the time. It had been an hour since he sent out the second team.


    It had also been three hours since the first batch of cultivators left.


    If everything went smoothly, the first batch of cultivators should have reached the territory of the Great Xia Kingdom.


    Meanwhile, the second batch of cultivators should be hiking deep in the mountains around Moon Mountain Pass. They should not be far from the territory of the Great Xia Kingdom.


    Zhuang Yangbing thought about the arrangements he had made along the way. He could not find any loopholes in his plan this time. He had covered all bases.


    Even the Blood Slaves, who were only failures at the Qi Cultivation Stage, could pass through the mountains on both sides of the Moon Mountain Pass.


    This meant that the guards of Moon Mountain Pass were either unable to defend the two mountains, or they felt that the Blood Slaves would not pose a threat to the Great Xia Kingdom even if they allowed the latter to pass through.


    Zhuang Yangbing felt that both reasons were at play here.


    After all, the Qingyun Sect¡¯s main attention was definitely on the battlefield of the cultivators in the Full Moon Mountain Range.


    They would not waste precious Foundation Establishment cultivators on a mortal battlefield like Moon Mountain Pass.


    Moreover, during previous wars, the three devilish sects had not chosen to attack the mortal countries of the five sects.


    As a result, there were definitely not many Foundation Establishment cultivators left guarding the Moon Mountain Pass.


    If the Qingyun Sect let their guard down, they might only send a non-combat Foundation Establishment cultivator to guard Moon Mountain Pass as a formality.


    The remaining cultivators they mobilized might just be unaffiliated cultivators they raised in the mortal world.


    With the strength of such cultivators, it was obviously impossible for them to guard the Moon Mountain Pass while also patrolling the mountains on both sides.


    Based on these predictions of his, Zhuang Yangbing felt that sending out two teams would already guarantee success.


    No matter how he looked at it, there was absolutely no possibility of him failing. His plan would certainly succeed!


    Thinking of this, Zhuang Yangbing felt that he could just sit back and wait for the good news in the camp.


    Yet, for some reason, he still had a bad feeling.


    He felt that he had forgotten something.


    However, he could not pinpoint what he had forgotten.


    In the end, he attributed this uneasiness to his unfounded worries.


    After all, he had already thought of the worst-case scenario and came up with a countermeasure.


    It should be impossible for a situation worse than what he had imagined to occur.


    Just when Zhuang Yangbing returned to his bedroom and was ready to rest, a Xueyang Sect cultivator suddenly rushed over.


    ¡°Senior Brother Zhuang, something bad has happened!¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    The other party opened his palm and 10 dead blood gu appeared in front of Zhuang Yangbing.


    Zhuang Yangbing¡¯s expression changed when he saw the 10 dead blood gu.


    ¡°When did these 10 blood gu die?!¡±


    The disciple of the Xueyang Sect said with a trembling voice, ¡°According to the state of the divine soul on the blood gu, they should have died an hour ago.¡±


    An hour ago?


    That was when he sent out the second group of Foundation Establishment cultivators!


    The death of the 10 blood gu meant that the 10 Foundation Establishment cultivators connected to them had all died.


    Zhuang Yangbing finally realized what he had missed.


    He should have checked on the conditions of the first 10 Foundation Establishment cultivators before sending out the second team.


    He had sent out the second team of cultivators as a contingency if anything happened to the first team of cultivators. However, for his entire first group of Foundation Establishment cultivators to perish in the mountain, it meant that there was a force of at least 15 Foundation Establishment cultivators guarding the Moon Mountain Pass.


    Otherwise, with Li Yueru¡¯s strength, he would have been able to defeat the other party.


    Against cultivators of the same cultivation level, it was absolutely impossible for them to be surrounded and killed in the Moon Mountain Pass.


    Their deaths meant that Li Yueru and his team had been outnumbered. It was even possible that they had encountered cultivators above the Pseudo Core Stage!


    Only opponents at the Pseudo Core Stage could have managed to kill these 10 Foundation Establishment cultivators!


    Zhuang Yangbing felt even more uneasy.


    He hoped that the other party would not expect him to send out a second team of cultivators.


    At this moment, he could not possibly call the second team back.


    If even the Foundation Establishment cultivators of the second team died in Moon Mountain Pass, Zhuang Yangbing could forget about making a contribution to the sect. He would be fortunate to not get punished.


    After all, someone needed to take the blame for the deaths of these Foundation Establishment cultivators.


    On the left mountain peak of Moon Mountain Pass, Xu Wan¡¯er asked Lu Yuan, ¡°Young Master, why are you so sure that more people will be coming here?¡±


    He looked at her and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±


    ¡°What? Since you are not sure, why did you bring us here to set up an ambush?¡±


    Lu Yuan looked at the bright full moon above his head and said slowly, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but that doesn¡¯t mean they won¡¯t do it. Wan¡¯er, let me teach you something today. When you¡¯re not sure if your enemy will do something, then you should assume that they will do it. This is the hypothetical principle. If you think that your enemy might do something, then just assume that he will do it, understand?¡±


    The corner of Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. Then, she said seriously, ¡°I understand.¡±


    She grumbled internally, ¡°Young Master, I actually don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about. However, since we have reached this point, you can just assume that I understand you. After all, you can¡¯t verify if I understand or not. So, you can just treat me as though I have understood you perfectly.¡±


    Xu Wan¡¯er was unaware that she had understood Lu Yuan¡¯s words when she applied the concept of assumption of understanding.


    Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s training +1%


    If this continued, she would soon achieve Lu Yuan¡¯s ideal..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 103 - Chapter 103: It Was Like Looking in the Mirror

    Chapter 103: It Was Like Looking in the Mirror


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    As the saying goes, the more you don¡¯t want something to happen, the more it will happen.


    Zhuang Yangbing felt like he was in a similar situation.


    He initially believed that his plan was flawless.


    Not only did he analyze in depth the attitude of the Qingyun Sect disciples towards the battle in Moon Mountain Pass, but he had even predicted their possible actions and prepared many countermeasures.


    This was to ensure that the Xueyang Sect¡¯s plan of stirring up war with war could proceed smoothly.


    However, he did not expect that even with his thorough preparations, something unexpected still happened.


    Not long after Zhuang Yangbing found out that the first group of Foundation Establishment cultivators had died, he soon received news of the death of the second group as well.


    He kept receiving bad news.


    Zhuang Yangbing sat in his tent, unable to figure out what went wrong with his plan.


    He had clearly considered all the circumstances. It was impossible for his plan to fail so miserably!


    As a steady person, Zhuang Yangbing was best at self-reflection.


    Therefore, after receiving news that the Foundation Establishment cultivators had been completely wiped out, he did not give up. Instead, he began to analyze the reason for the failure of this operation.


    After some analysis, Zhuang Yangbing quickly found a possible reason.


    The problem lay with the disciple of the Qingyun Sect who was guarding Moon Mountain Pass!


    They were the only variable in his entire plan.


    If the other party¡¯s strength was not that of an ordinary Foundation Establishment cultivator, but a monster with the strength to be ranked on the Mortal Rank, it was indeed possible for them to kill the Xueyang Sect¡¯s Foundation Establishment cultivators single-handedly.


    Zhuang Yangbing immediately ordered his subordinates.


    ¡°Go and investigate. See which disciple the Qingyun Sect has sent to Moon Mountain Pass this time.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    After two hours, the disciple returned.


    In his hand was a brief report about the Qingyun Sect disciple guarding Moon Mountain Pass.


    Lu Yuan¡¯s information was written on this document.


    Zhuang Yangbing looked at the information in his hands and began to analyze it carefully.


    He mumbled, ¡°He is at Level 3 of the Foundation Establishment stage. He was once ranked 100th on the Mortal Rank. However, due to a lack of effective battle records, he fell off the rankings.¡±


    ¡°The reason for his fall is that he is a famous pharmacist in the Qingyun Sect. He had a long battle record against many Foundation Establishment cultivators when he was in the Qi Refinement Stage. However, his spiritual roots are mixed, causing his cultivation to be slow and making it difficult for him to form his core. He was judged by the outside world to have insufficient potential, so he was removed from the rankings.¡±


    So, Lu Yuan was a Level 3 Foundation Establishment cultivator and a pharmacist.


    From the report alone, he was completely different from the genius on the Mortal Rank that Zhuang Yangbing had just speculated.


    With this kind of strength, let alone killing more than 10 Foundation Establishment stage cultivators by himself, Lu Yuan would have a difficult time defeating even a single cultivator from the Xueyang Sect in a one-on-one battle.


    After all, the cultivators of the Xueyang Sect were famous for being lunatics.


    When they encountered a crisis, not only did they have the Blood Ignition divine ability to boost their cultivation, but they also had the Blood Burst Pill, a pill that could exchange the future for the present.


    Killing a Foundation Establishment cultivator from the Xueyang Sect was definitely not an easy task.


    It was even harder for a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator who only knew how to refine pills to pull off such a feat.


    No matter how Zhuang Yangbing considered the odds, Lu Yuan shouldn¡¯t have the ability to see through his plan and ruin it.


    However, after carefully reading about Lu Yuan¡¯s background, Zhuang Yangbing felt that something was wrong.


    He muttered, ¡°This person first stayed in the Pharmacist Valley of his sect for more than 10 years without leaving. After coming to the Great Xia Kingdom, he stayed in the Devil Slayers Division for four years without taking a step outside.¡±


    The more Zhuang Yangbing studied the report, the more suspicious he felt. ¡°Something seems off. There is definitely something wrong with this fellow.¡±


    Lu Yuan¡¯s experience over the past 10 years could be summarized in one word: steady! It was incomparably steady!


    That¡¯s right. Zhuang Yangbing considered not leaving the house for fear of death as being steady.


    Based on Lu Yuan¡¯s experience over the past 10 years, Zhuang Yangbing felt as if he was looking in the mirror and seeing his own reflection. It was as though they were two peas in a pod.


    If he were in Lu Yuan¡¯s shoes, he would probably do exactly what Lu Yuan did.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they were on opposing sides, Zhuang Yangbing would really want to get to know Lu Yuan.


    Ignoble cultivators were too rare.


    It wasn¡¯t easy to meet someone with similar interests.


    If anyone else read the report on Lu Yuan, they would probably think that he was too afraid of dying and did not have the heroic spirit of a celestial cultivator who defied the heavens.


    However, Zhuang Yangbing was different. From this report, he could infer that Lu Yuan had the discipline of a steady celestial cultivator!


    He did not do things unless he was confident in succeeding, did not go to unfamiliar places, and did not casually reveal his trump cards.


    This was how a steady cultivator should act!


    Zhuang Yangbing put down the documents in his hands.


    After he concluded that Lu Yuan was a snake like him, this information basically lost its use.


    This was because a real snake would definitely develop in the dark and hide his strength.


    He would never reveal his full strength!


    Zhuang Yangbing felt that Lu Yuan was definitely such a person!


    Zhuang Yangbing had always claimed that he was ranked 15th on the Mortal Rank.


    However, in reality, his true strength far exceeded that.


    With Zhuang Yangbing¡¯s true strength, he could definitely rank among the top 10.


    The reason why he wanted to hide his true strength and be ranked 15th on the Mortal Rank was mainly related to the Xueyang Sect¡¯s ethos.


    The Xueyang Sect was a sect that emphasized the survival of the fittest.


    If he behaved too timidly, not only would he be challenged by many of his fellow disciples, but even the higher-ups of the sect would also look down on him and not give him too many cultivation resources.


    Therefore, Zhuang Yangbing had to reveal a portion of his strength, but not too much.


    This was the only way he could cultivate in peace.


    However, it was different for Lu Yuan who was in the Qingyun Sect.


    A righteous sect like the Qingyun Sect had one great advantage.


    Everything in the sect was governed by the rules. Killing fellow disciples was strictly forbidden.


    Therefore, even if Lu Yuan hid most of his strength, he would not encounter too much trouble.


    Thinking of this, Zhuang Yangbing felt that he had almost figured out Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan was certainly someone as steady as he was, and someone who hid a lot of his strength.


    Only a snake could sniff out another snake!


    If Lu Yuan was not a snake, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have anticipated his opponent¡¯s backup plans.


    Facing such an opponent, Zhuang Yangbing felt both excited and troubled.


    It had been a long time since he had encountered such a feeling of being evenly matched.


    So, his opponent¡¯s name was Lu Yuan? Zhuang Yangbing wondered who was the more sinister between the two of them!


    Lu Yuan had won this time, but Zhuang Yangbing was confident that he would never lose again!


    At the same time, in the mountain range of Moon Mountain Pass, Xu Wan¡¯er asked, ¡°Young Master, we¡¯ve dealt with the five cultivators from the Xueyang Sect. Do you have any other instructions? ¡±


    Lu Yuan fiddled with the Blood Qi Pills and Soul Pills in his hands and put them all into his storage bag.


    ¡°That will be all. At this point, it¡¯s basically over.¡±


    He continued, ¡°If my guess is correct, the other party should already be investigating my identity and should have gained some insight.¡±


    Lu Yuan suddenly laughed.


    ¡°However, knowing something is one thing, doing it is another. It is not enough for a cultivator to have a steady personality. They also need to have equally strong cultivation. After all, no matter how steady an ant is, it can¡¯t stop an elephant from trampling it.¡±


    He said to Xu Wan¡¯er, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    ¡°Yes..¡±


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 104 - Chapter 104: The Elder of the Soul Hall was Actually Him?

    Chapter 104: The Elder of the Soul Hall was Actually Him?


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In the Demon Slayers Division of the Moon Mountain Pass, Lu Yuan naturally treated the place as his own residence upon his arrival.


    After he finished off the 15 cultivators, the Xueyang Sect didn¡¯t take further action.


    It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to take any action; they didn¡¯t dare to.


    Therefore, after confirming that the danger had passed, Lu Yuan started organizing his recent spoils.


    [Name: Lu Yuan]


    [Cultivation: Foundation Establishment Stage Level 5]


    [Physical Body: Innate Stage Tier 3 martial artist]


    [Divine Soul: Emptiness Realm Intermediate Stage]


    [Spiritual Roots: Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth, Wind]


    [Spiritual Root Aptitude: 1200 points]


    [Luck value: 12,000]


    In one year, not only did Lu Yuan complete the Foundation Establishment of his earth spiritual root, but his cultivation had also reached Level 5.


    Other than that, Lu Yuan¡¯s greatest improvement was that his physical body had reached the level of an Innate Stage martial artist.


    The reason why he was able to do so in such a short period of time was mainly due to the Blood Qi Pills he obtained from the 30 Blood Warrior Monks.


    Innate Stage martial artists walked the path of proving their way through strength.


    They were the legendary body cultivators.


    Among the five righteous sects, there was actually a sect of body cultivators, Wuji Mountain.


    The cultivators in Wuji Mountain were all body cultivators.


    Moreover, many of the martial arts manuscripts in the mortal world were passed down from this sect.


    It was not an easy thing to prove their way through strength.


    This was because they required a large number of resources to refine their bodies.


    Their consumption of resources was far greater than that required by the cultivation of ordinary cultivators.


    Moreover, the danger and the difficulty of body cultivation were not any lesser than that of other cultivations.


    As a result, the number of cultivators who walked the path of body cultivation was much lower than that of ordinary cultivators.


    Although there were only 200 people in the entire Wuji Mountain sect, they were on par with the other four sects.


    It was apparent how powerful the body cultivators of this sect were.


    Lu Yuan possessed some body-tempering techniques as well.


    The Nine Guarding Tortoiseshell Technique was essentially a body-tempering technique.


    Thus, Lu Yuan had actually thought about tempering his body a long time ago.


    However, due to his various restrictions and him prioritizing Core Formation through the way of the heavens, his original plan was to wait until he reached the Core Formation Stage before he started to temper his body.


    The appearance of the Blood Qi Pills had allowed Lu Yuan to temper his body sooner.


    This was because the essence of the Blood Qi Pills was actually the life essence of those cultivators. It was the best material for body tempering.


    With the support of so many Blood Qi Pills of Foundation Establishment cultivators, even though Lu Yuan had not deliberately cultivated his body before this, his physical body still reached the level of an Innate Stage martial artist.


    It had greatly improved his ability to survive.


    Although he had made significant progress in body tempering, Lu Yuan knew very well what he truly relied on.


    The most important thing for him now was to find a way to achieve Core Formation through the way of the heavens.


    If he wanted to do so, Lu Yuan only had three problems left to solve.


    He needed to first coalesce the three remaining spiritual roots of Thunder, Yin, and Yang.


    The Qingyun Sect did not have the cultivation methods for these three spiritual roots.


    However, after dealing with the 15 cultivators from the Xueyang Sect, Lu Yuan accidentally found a suitable Yin attribute cultivation technique stored in the Soul Pill of the cultivator named Li Yueru.


    [Cultivation technique: Black Yin Devil Technique, First Volume]


    [Effect: After cultivating this technique, one can condense an acquired Yin spiritual root and have a certain amount of death aura in one¡¯s spiritual energy. After the Core Formation Stage, one can condense an innate soul weapon, Soul Reaper Rope.]


    Although the first volume of the Black Yin Devil Technique was just an introduction, Lu Yuan was very satisfied with it.


    This was because the special energy like the death aura was clearly tailor-made for snakes like him!


    The so-called death aura was actually a special use of spiritual energy.


    For most of the living, death aura was a very troublesome thing.


    This was because it could directly harm their divine souls and affect their lifespans.


    Young cultivators didn¡¯t care about longevity, but old cultivators were different. They cared a lot about it!


    This kind of attack that could directly affect the enemy¡¯s lifespan was undoubtedly the nightmare of many old cultivators, especially for those who were about to reach the end of their lives.


    This cultivation technique was clearly targeted at the elderly among the cultivators.


    It was a skill that specialized in bullying the elderly!


    It was an exclusive cultivation technique for ultimate villains.


    Lu Yuan felt that he was fitted for this role!


    Other than the advantage of being able to cultivate death aura, this cultivation technique could also be used to refine an innate soul weapon, the Soul Reaper Rope, after cultivating it to the Core Formation Stage.


    [Soul Reaper Rope: A legendary magic instrument specially used by ghost celestials. It can directly hook out the enemy¡¯s soul. It is difficult to defend against.]


    [Note: The strength of the Soul Reaper Rope increases with the strength of the cultivator¡¯s divine soul.]


    To be honest, Lu Yuan was most interested in this Soul Reaper Rope.


    When cultivators reached the Core Formation Stage, they already had many methods to defend their divine souls.


    However, these defensive methods might not be able to block the attack of the Soul Reaper Rope.


    Once a person¡¯s divine soul was hooked out by the Soul Reaper Rope, then the other party would basically be on their way to Hell.


    It could be said that this Black Yin Devil Technique First Volume was definitely a very good Yin attribute cultivation technique.


    It was regrettable that the cultivator called Li Yueru only had the first volume of this cultivation technique.


    The second volume contained the essence of this cultivation technique.


    The first volume had an introduction to the second volume.


    The second volume seemed to be able to allow the cultivator to condense another innate soul weapon, the Wailing Staff.


    As for the function of this Wailing Staff, Lu Yuan was not very clear.


    However, even without the second volume, this cultivation technique was still very suitable for Lu Yuan to cultivate.


    After all, what he needed the most now was to condense a Yin Spiritual Root.


    As long as he cultivated the Yin Spiritual Root, he was only two spiritual roots away from the perfect Core Formation through the way of the heavens.


    However, when Lu Yuan started cultivating the Black Yin Devil Technique, he suddenly thought of something.


    This was a method that specialized in attacking the divine souls that was coupled with the death aura, an energy that could only be used by villains.


    Finally, there was the sinister innate soul weapon, the Soul Reaper Rope.


    Good heavens. How did he become an elder of the Soul Hall?


    Especially since he liked to laugh sinisterly too.


    After all this time, the elder of the Soul Hall was actually him?


    Impossible! It was absolutely impossible!


    He, Lu Yuan, was full of righteousness. How could he be an elder of the Soul Hall?


    As he consoled himself, Lu Yuan began the cultivation process of the Black Yin Devil Technique.


    A layer of black death aura began to slowly appear around his body.


    The more he looked at the scene of him bathing in the black death aura, the more he looked like an elder of a certain villainous force!


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 105 - Chapter 105: Method to Obtain Thunder and Yang Spiritual Roots Cultivation Techniques

    Chapter 105: Method to Obtain Thunder and Yang Spiritual Roots Cultivation Techniques


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    [Ding! You have diligently cultivated the first volume of the Black Yin Devil Technique. Proficiency of the first volume of the Black Yin Devil Technique +10.]


    [Ding! You have diligently cultivated the first volume of the Black Yin Devil Technique. Proficiency of the first volume of the Black Yin Devil Technique +15-]


    [Level 1. Black Yin Devil Technique, First Volume (Upper Limit Level 5): 32/20000]


    After a night of cultivation, Lu Yuan discovered that his proficiency in the first volume of the Black Yin Devil Technique had increased by 32 points.


    After reading the notification on the system interface, he also understood the power of this cultivation technique.


    This was because this was one of the few cultivation techniques that he could not cultivate to the maximum level of Level 10.


    But even so, just cultivating this cultivation method to Level 5 would help him improve by leaps and bounds.


    It was enough for him to have the cultivation of the Apotheosis Stage.


    If he could find the second volume of the Black Yin Devil Technique, the two volumes combined could make him a celestial!


    However, considering that this technique cultivated the energy of death aura and Yin power, it might be a special cultivation technique created by a ghost celestial.


    The reason why Lu Yuan claimed that the two volumes combined could make him a celestial was because the level of this cultivation technique corresponded to all the cultivation levels of the cultivators.


    Celestial cultivation was divided into ten stages: Qi Cultivation Stage, Foundation Establishment Stage, Core Formation Stage, Nascent Soul Stage, Apotheosis Stage, Ethereal Stage, Nascent Fusion Stage, Mahayana Stage, Tribulation Crossing Stage, and Celestial Stage.


    The first volume of the cultivation technique reached Level 5, which happened to correspond to the Apotheosis Stage.


    In the first volume, there was a description of the core formation.


    The golden core formed was called the Black Yin Pill, and was considered an ultimate Yin attribute golden core.


    However, it was not easy to condense the Black Yin Pill.


    Not only did it require the cultivator¡¯s divine soul to reach the Real Realm, but it also required the cultivator to possess a large amount of death aura.


    There were many ways to obtain death aura.


    One was to cultivate ordinary cultivation techniques like Lu Yuan.


    However, this method was extremely slow.


    Lu Yuan¡¯s cultivation talent was outstanding. Not only had his physical body reached the Innate Stage, but his divine soul had also reached the Emptiness Realm.


    He did not need to be too careful when absorbing the death aura.


    If anyone else were to cultivate this cultivation technique, every time they cultivated the death aura, it would actually strain both their physical body and divine soul.


    This was because there was no distinction between friend and foe when cultivating death aura.


    If one was not careful, they might hurt themselves, causing their blood qi to be depleted and their lifespans to be reduced.


    Fortunately, not only was Lu Yuan¡¯s body strong, but he had also cultivated a special divine ability like the Green Flame Technique. His vitality was endless, and his lifespan far exceeded that of cultivators of the same level.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to cultivate so pompously.


    Based on the results of one night¡¯s cultivation, Lu Yuan felt that he would be able to condense a Yin Spiritual Root in about two years.


    He now had a total of 12,000 points of luck value.


    Forging a Foundation Establishment Yin spiritual root through the ways of the heavens was basically guaranteed. There was no way there would be any problems.


    Therefore, he only needed to condense a Thunder spiritual root and a Yang spiritual root to successfully complete all nine Foundation Establishment spiritual roots.


    As for how he would obtain a Thunder spiritual root and Yang spiritual root, Lu Yuan already had some ideas.


    Wuji Mountain had a cultivation technique to cultivate a Yang spiritual root.


    His old friend, Meng Ruyan, possessed a thunder attribute cultivation technique.


    It was no secret that Meng Ruyan knew thunder attribute techniques and divine abilities.


    Her explanation to the outside world was that she had accidentally found a senior¡¯s residence when she went on an expedition to train, and thus obtained these cultivation techniques and divine abilities.


    Although there were many loopholes in this explanation, one could not pinpoint exactly what was wrong with it.


    After all, although fortuitous encounters were hard to come by, they were not unheard of either.


    Using it as an excuse was indeed enough to shut most people¡¯s mouths.


    Therefore, the sect did not force her to hand over the cultivation techniques and divine abilities.


    Lu Yuan felt that with his relationship with Demoness Meng, it should not be particularly difficult to pay a certain price to exchange for a thunder attribute cultivation technique from her.


    At most, he would negotiate a deal worth tens of billions with Demoness Meng.


    Thus, after thinking about it, Lu Yuan¡¯s final problem was the matter of the Yang attribute cultivation technique.


    It was obviously more difficult to exchange for the cultivation technique he wanted from the boorish people of Wuji Mountain.


    It was as if these guys had muscles for brains. They were very wild in their actions.


    They were existences who would want to have a passionate hand-to-hand fight if they could not come to verbal agreements.


    Lu Yuan thought for a moment. If he visited them and directly asked to learn their sect¡¯s cultivation techniques, he was afraid that he would be attacked by a group of muscular men.


    He could already imagine the scene where he was piled upon by hundreds of muscular men.


    No, he had to plan the matter of the Yang attribute cultivation method carefully. He definitely could not just visit them casually..


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan decided to find Demoness Meng first and have a ¡°fair¡± deal after he achieved Foundation Establishment of his Yin spiritual roots.


    Although Demoness Meng, the number one lucky lady, was no longer of much value to Lu Yuan, he could still milk her of value. Even a mosquito was considered meat.


    Lu Yuan was prepared to cast a long line to catch a big fish.


    He would have a purely physical relationship with Meng Ruyan.


    After all, Meng Ruyan was the person with the highest luck value he had ever met.


    Even Xu Wan¡¯er, his second lucky lady, was connected to so many events, allowing him to obtain a large amount of luck value.


    There was no reason that Meng Ruyan could not do better!


    Now was definitely not the time. When the time came, he would reel in his line!


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan immediately started laughing maniacally.


    Although he had not obtained the luck yet, he was already imagining the scene of him harvesting tens of thousands of points of luck value.


    Just thinking about that scene was very satisfying!


    How could a pervert like Lu Yuan not love such lovely lucky ladies like Meng Ruyan and Xu Wan¡¯er?


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 106 - Chapter 106: Advanced Skill, One Qi Sword Control

    Chapter 106: Advanced Skill, One Qi Sword Control


    Technique (2/10)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    However, cultivation techniques and skills were two different things.


    Lu Yuan wasn¡¯t planning to obtain the thunder and Yang cultivation techniques for the time being.


    He had not forgotten what he relied on to rise to power.


    The key to his rise was his skill interface.


    As for special skills like cultivation techniques, the system could not directly advance them.


    Lu Yuan needed to find a suitable cultivation technique for himself that could be advanced by the system.


    Lu Yuan did not have the time to search for them in the short term.


    Moreover, cultivation techniques could only be cultivated by his main body and could not be cultivated by his clones.


    Therefore, Lu Yuan¡¯s main focus for now was on cultivating his other skills.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan transferred his consciousness to the courtyard.


    In the courtyard, a guy with a blurry face was practicing his swordsmanship.


    This person who was practicing the sword was Lu Yuan¡¯s N0.1 tool clone.


    Ever since Lu Yuan had successfully cultivated the Fire Cicada Nine Transformations and possessed the ability to summon clones, he had let his clone practice swordsmanship and Item Manipulation.


    Since the clone did not know fatigue and did not know resentment, therefore, in just a few years, it had already cultivated these two skills to a sufficient level to be advanced by the system.


    [Level 10 Wind-riding Sword Control Technique: 994.7/10000]


    [Level 10 The Five Elements¡¯ Manipulation Techniques: 9978/10000]


    Lu Yuan was still brooding over something. He had already fought many times after leaving the mountain.


    Although he had been cautious, he had revealed many of his techniques.


    If someone was deliberately collecting information about his techniques, they would be able to obtain a lot of data.


    The skills that he had revealed could naturally no longer be considered trump cards.


    Therefore, Lu Yuan planned to add to his trump cards.


    Moreover, Lu Yuan judged that the great battle between the righteous and the devils was about to reach a fever pitch.


    Once the battle reached a certain level of intensity, even if he wanted to hide in Moon Mountain Pass to avoid the battle, he might not be able to do so.


    Moon Mountain Pass was actually located on the outskirts of the Full Moon Mountain Range.


    This place wasn¡¯t far from the battlefield of cultivators in the Full Moon Mountain Range.


    It was possible that the battle would eventually spread here.


    When that time came, as a disciple of the Qingyun Sect who was guarding Moon Mountain Pass, he would have no choice but to participate even if he did not want to.


    Thus, increasing the number of trump cards he had and strengthening his life-preservation methods were Lu Yuan¡¯s priorities now.


    Having more skills and life-saving means was not a bad thing.


    As for cultivating more techniques, it was not something that could be completed in a day.


    If he wanted to increase his strength in a short period of time, then he could only work on his skills.


    The advancement of the Wind-riding Sword Control Technique and the Five Elements¡¯ Manipulation Techniques would undoubtedly greatly benefit him.


    Lu Yuan had already obtained quite a number of benefits from the advancement of his Divine Soul Pill Refinement Technique.


    Therefore, he was very curious about the effects of the advancement of the Wind-riding Sword Control Technique and the Five Elements¡¯ Manipulation Techniques.


    As he thought of this, Lu Yuan directly recalled his clone.


    The next moment, the result of the clone¡¯s practice throughout the night entered Lu Yuan¡¯s mind.


    [Ding! Your skill, Wind-riding Sword Control Technique, has met the advancement requirements. Please choose the advancement options.]


    [Ding! Advancing the Wind-riding Sword Control Technique.]


    [1. Increase the flying speed of the Sword Control Technique]


    [2. Reduce the consumption of spiritual energy when controlling the sword.]


    [3. Increase the power of the sword.]


    Out of the three options, Lu Yuan made his choice without much hesitation.


    In the world of martial arts, speed was king!


    In some aspects, a real man had to settle things quickly!


    As long as one was fast enough, no one could stop them!


    [Ding! Your skill, Wind-riding Sword Control Technique, has been upgraded. Advanced skill obtained: One Qi Sword Control Technique]


    [Skill: One Qi Sword Control Technique]


    [Effect: Through the method of turning one¡¯s qi into a source, one can infuse their spiritual energy and soul into the flying sword to form a qi sword. Every time the skill is upgraded, the number of qi swords increases by one.]


    Lu Yuan pondered for a moment as he looked at the One Qi Sword Control Technique. Then, he came to the open space outside.


    He circulated the spiritual energy in his body and executed the One Qi Sword Control Technique.


    A large amount of spiritual energy mixed with soul power covered the flying sword, making it even more convenient to control it. Moreover, the speed of the flying sword was doubled compared to before.


    With just the original Wind-riding Sword Control Technique, Lu Yuan, who was only at Level 5 of the Foundation Establishment Stage, could already achieve a speed comparable to that of a Pseudo Core Stage cultivator.


    The One Qi Sword Control Technique built upon this foundation.


    Lu Yuan studied it for a while and discovered that the reason why the One Qi Sword Control Technique could display speed that was even more shocking than the Wind-riding Sword Control Technique was due to the use of the divine soul.


    In fact, in a sense, the relationship between cultivators and spiritual energy was like the relationship between a car and gasoline.


    On the other hand, the cultivation techniques practiced by cultivators were like different engines and equipment.


    Therefore, when Lu Yuan¡¯s car was fitted with a better engine, naturally, its speed would increase by several times.


    Other than that, similar to Lu Yuan being able to sense the strength of others¡¯ divine souls after mastering the Divine Soul Pill Refinement Technique, he also possessed some special passive abilities after mastering the One Qi Sword Control Technique.


    Lu Yuan felt that his current understanding of swordsmanship had risen by a level.


    This was because the system¡¯s advancement did not merely allow Lu Yuan to use advanced skills. Instead, it allowed him to understand the effects of these skills.


    As a skill that had advanced twice, the One Qi Sword Control Technique could already be considered a special sword control divine ability.


    Using qi to control a sword and transforming qi into a sword were not easy tasks.


    Lu Yuan was not sure if his understanding of swordsmanship was comparable to that of sword cultivators.


    However, based on his judgment of his current swordsmanship, the difference in swordsmanship between him and a sword cultivator of the same level should not be too great.


    It was not an exaggeration to say that he was more or less a sword cultivator now.


    In Lu Yuan¡¯s own words, after he obtained the One Qi Sword Control Technique, his understanding of swordsmanship had directly increased by +1.


    In the future, learning similar swordsmanship would also be much faster.


    After obtaining the One Qi Sword Control Technique, Lu Yuan began to choose the next skill to advance.


    [Ding! Your skill, Five Elements¡¯ Manipulation Techniques, has met the requirements for advancement. Please choose the options for advancement.] [Ding! Advancing the Five Elements¡¯ Manipulation Techniques.]


    [1. Increase the precision of item manipulation.]


    [2. Reduce spiritual energy consumption when manipulating items.]


    [3. Increase the number of items that can be manipulated at once.]


    Unlike before, when he could quickly decide on one of the options, Lu Yuan surprisingly hesitated when faced with the options to advance his Five Elements¡¯ Manipulation Techniques.


    This time, should he choose quantity, duration or precision?


    What a difficult decision..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 107 - Chapter 107: A Wise Choice (3/10)

    Chapter 107: A Wise Choice (3/10)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Making a choice between skills and talents was a problem that every adult had to face.


    After reaching the limits of their talents, adults could only pursue efficiency and refinement!


    Therefore, after simple consideration, Lu Yuan also chose the options of advancement for the Five Elements¡¯ Manipulation Techniques.


    [Ding! Your skill, Five Elements¡¯ Manipulation Techniques, has completed its advancement. Advanced skill obtained: Divine Manipulation Technique.]


    [Skill: Divine Manipulation Technique]


    [Effect: Use spiritual sense to control objects. This skill can increase the precision of the cultivator¡¯s spiritual sense.]


    Just as Lu Yuan was still observing the effects of Divine Manipulation Technique, two system notifications appeared in his mind.


    [Ding! Since the host has mastered the Divine Manipulation Technique, it is of significant help to the skill, One Qi Sword Control Technique. One Qi Sword Control Technique Level +1]


    [Level 2. One Qi Sword Control Technique: 0/20000]


    [Ding! Since the host has mastered the Divine Manipulation Technique, it is of significant help to the skill, Divine Soul Pill Refinement Technique. Divine Soul Pill Refinement Technique Level +1]


    [Level 3. Divine Soul Pill Refinement Technique: 2541/30000]


    Damn, he learnt a new skill, and it actually affected his other skills!


    Lu Yuan was astonished when he saw that two of his advanced skills had increased by a level each without him doing anything.


    However, Lu Yuan quickly understood the reason after his initial shock.


    The precision of a cultivator¡¯s Item Manipulation depended on the degree of control they had over their spiritual energy.


    Regardless of what skill or divine ability it was, all of them tested the cultivator¡¯s control over their spiritual energy.


    Therefore, Item Manipulation was actually a basic skill that cultivators had to master.


    If one was not proficient in Item Manipulation, they wouldn¡¯t be able to cultivate many divine abilities.


    The Divine Manipulation Technique was already the second advancement of Item Manipulation.


    This second advancement skill was approaching the tier of a way.


    This also meant that Lu Yuan had already reached a considerable level of proficiency in Item Manipulation.


    Hence, many of his skills that required the support of the Item Manipulation naturally improved without him doing anything.


    Lu Yuan welcomed this kind of free lunch with open arms.


    After obtaining the One Qi Sword Control Technique and the Divine Manipulation Technique, Lu Yuan¡¯s subsequent progress would undoubtedly slow greatly.


    After all, every time a skill advanced, the proficiency required to further advance it would increase by a huge margin.


    It was not easy to further advance a skill that had advanced many times.


    Fortunately, Lu Yuan now had the perfect tool, the Fire Cicada Clone.


    It could help him cultivate his skills day and night.


    Actually, Lu Yuan wasn¡¯t the first to use his clone to grind his skills.


    There was once a person who cultivated the Fire Cicada Nine Transformations and did the same thing as Lu Yuan.


    However, the other party still gave up in the end.


    This was because after the clone returned to the main body, it would transmit a portion of the damage and fatigue it accumulated back to the main body.


    The soul of an ordinary Foundation Establishment cultivator was not strong to begin with.


    Once the impact on the divine soul was too great, although it would not cause serious injuries to the main body, the cultivator would still feel dizzy for a whole day and have a weak soul. There was no workaround for these effects.


    However, Lu Yuan did not have such side effects.


    This was because the strength of his divine soul far exceeded that of ordinary cultivators.


    Now, even the strength of his physical body had surpassed that of an ordinary cultivator.


    He had maximum fatigue resistance!


    Lu Yuan estimated that with the strength of his current soul, he could even resist the fatigue effect caused by two clones at the same time.


    Unfortunately, he only had one clone from the Fire Cicada Nine Transformations.


    If it was possible, he could not wait to have a few more clones to help him practice his skills.


    However, he would not spend a lot of effort to find cultivation techniques or divine abilities that would enable him to have more clones just to cultivate.


    After all, a person¡¯s energy was limited. Even a celestial cultivator like him could not do too many things at the same time.


    Lu Yuan was very aware to not bite off more than he could chew.


    Otherwise, there might be a situation where he couldn¡¯t beat others even if he used cheats.


    If such a situation really happened, it would be awkward!


    After confirming what he was going to do next, Lu Yuan also formulated his next five-year plan.


    [Five-Year Plan 4.0]


    [1. Achieve Foundation Establishment of the Yin spiritual root through the way of the heavens.]


    (2. Master at least one more second advancement skill.]


    [3. Train my body and prepare to make a deal with Demoness Meng.]


    The first two plans were Lu Yuan¡¯s very conventional cultivation plans.


    Lu Yuan made his third plan after careful consideration.


    Although his strength had increased, Demoness Meng Ruyan¡¯s strength was also increasing rapidly.


    So far, Lu Yuan had yet to take her down when facing her head on.


    This made the self-proclaimed macho man Lu Yuan feel very embarrassed.


    If he couldn¡¯t even subdue a mere demoness, how could he talk about celestial cultivation and pursuing the ladies above the nine heavens!


    Therefore, Lu Yuan decided to train his body well over the next five years.


    He did not intend to train his body to a very strong state.


    At the very least, he had to reach the level of the two Innate Stage martial artists, Iron-ox and Lion-ape.


    After all, his current physical body was only built up using Blood Qi Pills.


    Although he had a body full of blood qi, it had not been tempered through battles.


    Such a body was at most a silver head spear, good looking but useless.


    He had to polish his body properly before he could unleash its potential!


    In the following days, Lu Yuan¡¯s main body cultivated the Black Yin Devil Technique, and condensed the acquired Yin Spiritual Root.


    At the same time, he used the martial arts he had learned from Innate Stage martial artists like the Lion-ape and Iron-ox to hone his body.


    Although these martial arts were not very refined, they were still effective when cultivated.


    Lu Yuan naturally did not stop refining pills.


    After all, although the marrow-cleansing pills were not very useful to him now, things like the recovery pills that helped recover spiritual energy and the blood replenishing pills that helped recover from injuries were things that Lu Yuan needed more.


    Even if he did not use it himself, he could sell it to the guards of Moon Mountain Pass and the devil-slaying practitioners he brought with him.


    As a result, Lu Yuan¡¯s life fell into a meaningful routine..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 108 - Chapter 108: Full Moon Mountain Range, Tidal Moon

    Chapter 108: Full Moon Mountain Range, Tidal Moon


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After Lu Yuan foiled Zhuang Yangbing¡¯s plan, the steady Zhuang Yangbing did not dare to continue with the smuggling plan in the following days.


    The Xueyang Sect¡¯s goal of nurturing war through war had failed.


    After the plan failed, everything returned to normal.


    Cultivators fought in the Full Moon Mountain Range while mortals fought in the mortal world.


    This way, the danger faced by Lu Yuan in Moon Mountain Pass was reduced drastically.


    He had brought many practitioners from the Devil Slayers Division with him.


    As a result, even though the cultivators in Moon Mountain Pass were not as numerous as those of the Xueyang Sect, by relying on the defensive arrays on the Moon Mountain Pass, they could still put up a fight with the other party.


    However, just because nothing happened here, it did not mean that nothing happened to the other empires.


    Among the countries controlled by the five righteous sects, aside from the Great Wu Kingdom where everyone practiced martial arts, the rest were more or less invaded.


    Amongst the five sects, the Yuchan Sect suffered the most severe damage.


    This was because these guys who practiced beast taming didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a situation where the enemy would directly attack a mortal country. Hence, they were insufficiently prepared.


    In the end, after one-third of their territory and the population were sacrificed, the Core Formation Stage elders of the Yuchan Sect took action and barely managed to drive the enemy out.


    In reality, if Core Formation Stage elders were involved, the intensity of the battle would rise to another level.


    Perhaps due to the fact that they were still unprepared for an all-out battle, the Yuchan Sect chose to swallow this loss in silence. They did not assign any Core Formation Stage elders to lead teams to retaliate against the devil cultivators.


    However, just because they did not want to initiate the final battle didn¡¯t mean that the Yuchan Sect wouldn¡¯t show any response.


    If they suffered this loss silently, where would they put their faces?


    Therefore, the furious Yuchan Sect sent out nearly half of their Foundation Establishment cultivators to the Full Moon Mountain Range, putting on a show of going all out.


    As for the other sects that did not suffer too much losses, they obviously did not want to get involved, so they chose to not allow in the footsteps of the Yuchan Sect.


    At this moment, the devilish sects launched a retaliatory attack.


    The reason why the Yuchan Sect was so crazy was obviously due to their heavy losses, so they were prepared to stake everything in this great battle between the righteous and devilish sects to see if they could recover their losses.


    After all, the death of a third of the population had a profound impact on the sect.


    This meant that in the future, the number of new disciples they could recruit would be reduced by a third.


    Talent played an important role in one¡¯s cultivation, and a disciple with outstanding talent could even be comparable to 10 or even 100 ordinary disciples. However, coming across a genius disciple was a matter of probability.


    The more disciples they could recruit, the greater the chances of a genius disciple appearing.


    The probability of a genius disciple appearing in the Yuchan Sect in the future was obviously much smaller than that of other sects.


    However, if they could obtain enough benefits in this great war between the righteous and devilish sects, they would be able to recoup their losses or even make a huge profit.


    This was because this war was actually just a fight for resources.


    They had set the battlefield of the cultivators at the Full Moon Mountain Range not simply because they did not want their battle to affect the mortals, but also because there were many treasures that cultivators coveted here.


    There was another name for the Full Moon Mountain Range, the Full Moon Demonic Kingdom.


    The so-called Full Moon Mountain Range was actually a place that was about the same size as the righteous way and the devilish way¡¯s territories.


    The Full Moon Mountain Range, the devilish way territory, and the righteous way territory divided the map into three parts.


    However, for some reason, the Full Moon Mountain Range was shrouded in a huge white fog all year round.


    Not only would the white fog restrict the spiritual sense of cultivators, but it would also suppress their cultivation.


    The stronger the cultivator, the stronger the suppression acting on them was.


    During the Tidal Moon that happened once every 300 years, the white fog around the Full Moon Mountain Range would gradually weaken under the moonlight.


    The entire Tidal Moon was divided into two periods, one was the half-moon period, and the other was the full-moon period.


    The half-moon period lasted for 20 years, and the full-moon period lasted for five years.


    During the full-moon period, the restriction would be weakened to the point where even Core Formation cultivators could enter the mountain range.


    However, no one would not wait until the full moon to enter the Full Moon Mountain Range.


    Instead, all parties would arrive early to occupy more advantageous positions.


    This was because the dangers encountered in each region were different.


    After so many expeditions, both the righteous and devilish sides had already mapped out a large portion of the Full Moon Mountain Range.


    They were fighting over the fastest ways to enter the core areas and the relatively safe areas of the Full Moon Mountain Range.


    Thus, the so-called great battle between the righteous and devilish way was actually a confrontation in advance.


    It was a battle to occupy favorable terrain.


    That was why both sides deliberately held back their strength. Although they were fighting for positions, they would not really go all out.


    At the very least, they had to ensure that there were not too many casualties among the Foundation Establishment and Core Formation cultivators.


    As time passed, the latest half-moon period of the Tidal Moon was about to begin.


    At that time, the battle would be at its most intense.


    However, once they entered the Full Moon Mountain Range, the so-called distinction between righteous and devilish way might not be so obvious.


    That was because in such a place, there were natural treasures everywhere.


    It wasn¡¯t surprising for fellow disciples to kill each other over rare magic items or celestial herbs.


    No one could tell for sure how many cultivators who died during the Tidal Moon died at the hands of their own people.


    In such a place, one had to be wary of everyone, even their fellow disciples.


    There were only five years left until the nearest Tidal Moon.


    The Yuchan Sect had brought half of their disciples over.


    Their intentions were very obvious.


    They were clearly prepared to stake everything on this expedition and see if they could obtain a large number of celestial herbs or magic items during this Tidal Moon.


    Since the Yuchan Sect had started to take action, the other sects naturally did not remain idle either.


    Lu Yuan¡¯s Qingyun Sect also began to make arrangements around the Tidal Moon.


    The first thing to do was to decide on the first batch of disciples to enter the Full Moon Mountain Range.


    These disciples, without exception, had to be the top disciples of the sect.


    After they entered, they would need to use their powerful strength to fight for the greatest benefits for the sect.


    However, this first batch of disciples also had the highest death rate.


    After all, since ancient times, risks and opportunities had always coexisted.


    The greater the benefits, the greater the risk..


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 109 - Chapter 109: Candidates to be Sent to the Full Moon Mountain Range

    Chapter 109: Candidates to be Sent to the Full Moon Mountain Range


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Four years later, on the main peak, the Qingyun Sect began their preparations as the Tidal Moon approached.


    The Qingyun Sect leader, Mu Chen, sat on the main seat and looked at the people below.


    These people were divided into four teams, each led by a Core Formation Stage elder.


    Including Mu Chen himself, there were only five Core Formation Stage elders in the entire Qingyun Sect.


    Han Yuanshan was another Core Formation Stage elder.


    Unlike the other elders who had three or four Foundation Establishment direct disciples standing beside them, Bai Dafei was the only one standing beside Elder Han.


    This was not because Elder Han did not manage to recruit more disciples.


    It was because Han Yuanshan was especially interested in his disciples¡¯ talents in pill refinement.


    Han Yuanshan had only accepted three disciples.


    The eldest disciple was currently nowhere to be found. It had been more than 10 years since Han Yuanshan last saw him.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the Qingyun Medallion that he had left in the sect was still intact, Han Yuanshan would have considered him dead.


    The remaining two disciples were Lu Yuan and Bai Dafei.


    Han Yuanshan had a tough time dealing with his two disciples.


    Although Bai Dafei had a good personality, was well-connected in the sect and everyone had a good impression of him, his cultivation talent and pill refinement talent could only be considered above average.


    It was impossible for him to completely inherit Han Yuanshan¡¯s legacy.


    He estimated that Bai Dafei¡¯s highest achievement would be the Core Formation Stage at most.


    Moreover, he would only be a relatively ordinary Core Formation Stage cultivator.


    With Bai Dafei¡¯s character of going with the flow, he definitely wouldn¡¯t choose to cultivate multiple spiritual roots. It was because cultivating multiple spiritual roots would undoubtedly increase the difficulty of breaking through to the Core Formation Stage.


    There was a huge difference between a Golden Core with a single spiritual root and a Golden Core with multiple spiritual roots.


    In fact, among his disciples, Han Yuanshan thought highly of Lu Yuan.


    Although Lu Yuan had almost no hope of breaking through to the Core Formation Stage in this lifetime, his talent in pill refinement was the highest among Han Yuanshan¡¯s disciples.


    Although Lu Yuan would not be able to form his Golden Core, it was not a problem for him to reach Pseudo Core Stage.


    With cultivation at the Pseudo Core Stage, Lu Yuan could already refine many Core Formation Stage medicinal pills.


    After using these medicinal pills, Lu Yuan might be able to break through to the Core Formation Stage.


    This was Han Yuanshan¡¯s judgment of Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan¡¯s talent in pill refinement was good, but his personality gave Han Yuanshan a headache.


    Stability was not a bad thing for a pharmacist.


    After all, most of the time, pharmacists did not need to fight themselves.


    However, being overly steady was not a good thing.


    This was because when pharmacists refined certain pills, they also had to bear a certain level of risk.


    There were many pharmacists who died in accidents during pill refinement.


    Han Yuanshan felt that with Lu Yuan¡¯s personality, he would most likely not refine those high-risk pills.


    He would only focus on those pills that were the safest and he was most confident in refining.


    Such a pharmacist could not be considered bad. In reality, most pharmacists would not refine pills that they were not familiar with.


    However, pharmacists who did this would not be able to achieve much in the end, and they would be reduced to mediocrity.


    If Lu Yuan¡¯s talent in pill refinement was only about the same as Bai Dafei¡¯s, Han Yuanshan naturally wouldn¡¯t have high expectations for him. It would be good if he could develop steadily.


    However, Lu Yuan undoubtedly had a very good talent in pill refinement.


    Han Yuanshan didn¡¯t want Lu Yuan to waste his talent.


    He should advance further on the path of pill refinement and not be dragged down by his overly steady personality.


    However, Han Yuanshan hadn¡¯t found many ways to change Lu Yuan¡¯s personality so far.


    In addition, Lu Yuan had just learned pill refinement not long ago, so Han Yuanshan did not expect much from him at the moment.


    He would think of a way to correct the former¡¯s personality in the future.


    While Han Yuanshan was deep in thought, Sect Leader Mu Chen finally announced the purpose of gathering everyone after seeing that almost everyone was here.


    ¡°Everyone, the restrictions on the Full Moon Demonic Kingdom will be lifted soon. This will be another great opportunity for our sect.¡±


    ¡°Everyone here is a core disciple of our sect. Your masters should have told you how important this Tidal Moon is to the sect.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that the existence of the Tidal Moon is the reason why the five righteous sects have been able to maintain our transcendent status.¡±


    ¡°The Demon Sealing Array around the Full Moon Mountain Range not only guarantees that the powerful demons in the mountain range can¡¯t easily leave the mountain range, but also guarantees that the celestial herbs and treasures there far exceed those in other regions.¡±


    ¡°On top of that, there are also many magic items and cultivation techniques left behind by ancient cultivators in the Full Moon Mountain Range.¡±


    ¡°Many of the cultivation techniques and divine abilities in our Qingyun Sect were actually obtained during expeditions to the demonic kingdom during the Tidal Moons.¡±


    ¡°I believe everyone understands why I¡¯ve gathered you here.¡±


    Hearing this, everyone nodded.


    The Tidal Moon was a once-in-300-years event. For most people, it was obviously an opportunity that they could not miss.


    This was true for both Foundation Establishment and Core Formation cultivators.


    During the previous Tidal Moons, many cultivators had relied on the resources obtained from the demonic kingdom to obtain huge opportunities and break through to the Core Formation Stage or even the Nascent Soul Stage.


    It was rumored that the number one Nascent Soul cultivator in the Taohua Sect had obtained a great opportunity during the previous Tidal Moon.


    That was why he could advance by leaps and bounds and cultivate to his current level.


    Mu Chen looked down at the Core Formation Stage elders and Foundation Establishment Stage disciples. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°Everyone, I gathered you today to decide on the candidates to send to the Full Moon Mountain Range during the Tidal Moon.¡±


    ¡°I must remind everyone once again that the fluctuation of spiritual energy of the Tidal Moon this time seems to be much stronger than the previous one. Perhaps some peerless treasures or great demons might appear.¡±


    ¡°After discussing with the other patriarchs, our sect¡¯s Nascent Soul patriarch feels that there will be great opportunities in this Tidal Moon.¡±


    ¡°Thus, the patriarch has personally ordered that only 30 percent of the Foundation Establishment disciples will remain in the sect. The rest will be sent to the Full Moon Mountain Range to fight for this rare opportunity.¡±


    ¡°In addition, each elder must send at least one direct disciple to participate in this Tidal Moon. There is no room for negotiation.¡±


    ¡°And if anyone wishes to go voluntarily, not only will the sect not stop you, but we will also give you rich rewards.¡±


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all I have to say. Everyone, decide if you wish to participate..¡±


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 110 - Chapter11o: If Only You Had One

    Chapter11o: If Only You Had One-Tenth of Your Junior Brother¡¯s Steadiness


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    He had to choose a disciple to enter the Full Moon Mountain Range?


    Hearing the sect leader¡¯s words, Han Yuanshan frowned and Bai Dafei¡¯s buttcheeks clenched.


    He and Lu Yuan were the only direct disciples of his master.


    Lu Yuan had only just become a direct disciple.


    Moreover, he had always been a peripheral figure in the sect.


    No matter how Bai Dafei looked at it, the person who would enter the Full Moon Mountain Range this time would definitely be him.


    However, he was just a stinky pharmacist, how could he defeat those powerful demons in the Full Moon Mountain Range?


    Bai Dafei had heard from many of his senior brothers and sisters that the dangers in this Full Moon Mountain Range were not limited to the demons and monsters living inside.


    There were also many powerful evildoers in the mountains.


    For example, countless cultivators trembled in fear at the paper woman who had been married off, the headless general, and other supernatural beings.


    These evildoers couldn¡¯t be killed and the cultivators could not escape from them. They were very troublesome.


    This was because the peculiarity of these evildoers was that once one provoked the former, they would be hunted to the ends of the earth unless they escaped the range of the evildoers.


    Bai Dafei believed that his strength was only above average.


    During the Tidal Moon, all the monstrous geniuses of the various sects would gather at Full Moon Mountain Range. If he entered the mountain range with his 200-pound body, it would probably not be long before he became prized meat on the demons¡¯ plate.


    Thinking of this, Bai Dafei cast a pleading look at Han Yuanshan.


    Han Yuanshan also considered his disciples¡¯ situation.


    ¡°Senior Brother Sect Leader, I¡­¡±


    Just as Han Yuanshan opened his mouth, Mu Chen interrupted him.


    ¡°Junior Brother Han, I know that your situation is rather special, so I¡¯ve already asked the patriarch about it. However, the latter said that there might be a fierce battle after the disciples enter the Full Moon Mountain Range. When the time comes, there might be a serious shortage of pills for the inner sect disciples. If no pharmacist accompanies them in, it is very likely to result in some unnecessary losses.¡±


    He concluded, ¡°Therefore, the Nascent Soul elder has specifically instructed that you must send a disciple to the Full Moon Mountain Range. You cannot show mercy.¡±


    Hearing this, Han Yuanshan¡¯s face turned ugly.


    Mu Chen looked at Han Yuanshan, who looked displeased, and guessed his thoughts. He sighed and said, ¡°Junior Brother Han, this is a decree personally delivered by the patriarch. I¡¯m just passing it on.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I also have some understanding of Bai Dafei and Lu Yuan¡¯s situation. Their cultivation is ordinary, but pharmacists themselves don¡¯t need to fight much. Although they can only come out during the next Tide cycle, after entering the Full Moon Mountain Range, they can stay at the safe edge of the mountain range. Not only are there no demons around there, but the disciples of other sects generally won¡¯t stay there for long.¡±


    ¡°Thus, Junior Brother Han, you don¡¯t have to worry too much about your disciples. The danger they will face is actually much less than what the other disciples will face.¡±


    Since Mu Chen had said so, Han Yuanshan naturally couldn¡¯t say anything more.


    He turned and looked at Bai Dafei.


    Looking at his master¡¯s eyes, Bai Dafei knew that he would be the one who would enter the Full Moon Mountain Range this time.


    For a moment, Bai Dafei wanted to reveal the truth about Lu Yuan¡¯s situation.


    Junior Brother Lu, who wasn¡¯t good at fighting in the eyes of his master, was actually a monster who could kill a Pseudo Core Stage Buddha in an instant.


    Even though the Pseudo Core Stage Buddha had been severely injured, he was definitely not someone an ordinary cultivator could defeat!


    Compared to Junior Brother Lu, he was really useless in combat!


    However, Bai Dafei ultimately restrained his impulse to betray Lu Yuan.


    Who asked him to promise Lu Yuan not to tell anyone about his secret?


    Bai Dafei was very principled when it came to loyalty.


    He would definitely keep his promises and would never go back on his word.


    Therefore, Bai Dafei could only cry and say to Han Yuanshan, ¡°Master, then I will go to the Full Moon Mountain Range.¡±


    Han Yuanshan sighed and patted his shoulder. He consoled him, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t encounter any danger this time.¡±


    He added, ¡°Actually, if it weren¡¯t for your Junior Brother Lu¡¯s insufficient cultivation, I might have let him go in your place. After all, whoever goes might get into trouble. However, with your Junior Brother Lu¡¯s personality, I would have been at ease. With his stable personality, he definitely won¡¯t take risks easily.¡±


    He advised, ¡°There is still a year before the Full Moon Mountain Range opens. Before that, you can go and find your Junior Brother Lu. He happens to be near the Full Moon Mountain Range. You should get to know him better and see if you can learn anything from him. If you had but one-tenth of your Junior Brother Lu¡¯s steadiness, I believe that you won¡¯t be in danger.¡±


    Hearing Han Yuanshan¡¯s words, Bai Dafei¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.


    That¡¯s right, he could also ask Junior Brother Lu for advice!


    Others might not dare to claim that they had a way to guarantee his safety, but Junior Brother Lu would definitely have a plan to bring him back safely from the Full Moon Mountain Range.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯ll go look for Junior Brother Lu now,¡± Bai Dafei said.


    ¡°Go. Be careful on the road. When the Full Moon Mountain Range opens, I will find both of you.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After saying this, Bai Dafei walked out of the hall.


    However, before he had gone far, he heard a voice calling him.


    ¡°Senior Brother Bai, please wait.¡±


    Bai Dafei turned around and realized that the person who had called out to him was another direct disciple, Ye Tingyu.


    Recalling the rumors about Ye Tingyu and Lu Yuan, Bai Dafei smiled and said, ¡°Junior Sister Ye, you wish to ask about Junior Brother Lu, right?¡±


    Ye Tingyu, who was also Demoness Meng Ruyan, nodded.


    ¡°Senior Brother Bai, may I ask if Junior Brother Lu has contacted you after leaving the Imperial Capital?¡±


    Bai Dafei was stunned for a moment, then subconsciously said, ¡°We have been in contact occasionally. Why?¡±


    Meng Ruyan¡¯s expression changed and she said calmly, ¡°No, I¡¯m just worried that he had died outside.¡±


    Looking at Meng Ruyan¡¯s fake smile, Bai Dafei knew that there was something wrong with her tone.


    A man, especially an adult man, had not contacted his family for many years while on a business trip. This was obviously a problem!


    At the thought of this, Bai Dafei suddenly had the urge to leave this place.


    This was obviously Junior Brother Lu¡¯s family matter. Why should he get involved?


    After all, from Junior Sister Ye¡¯s gaze at this moment, it was as though she wanted to eat Junior Brother Lu alive!


    Bai Dafei had to quickly run!


    ¡°Junior Sister Ye, I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll take my leave first¡­¡±


    ¡°Senior Brother Bai, please wait. I have something important to discuss with you.¡±


    Bai Dafei could only stop with a bitter face.


    ¡°Please speak, Junior Sister Ye. I will tell you everything I know.¡±


    ¡°Then, Senior Brother, please tell me where exactly Lu Yuan is now.¡±


    Hearing this question, Bai Dafei hesitated for a moment before revealing Lu Yuan¡¯s current whereabouts.


    He thought to himself, ¡°Junior Brother Lu, oh Junior Brother Lu, it¡¯s not that I wanted to reveal your whereabouts, but I am forced to do so! It¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re the only one who can handle your family matters.. I can¡¯t help you here!¡±


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 111 - Chapter 111: End of Closed Door Meditation

    Chapter 111: End of Closed Door Meditation


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Great Xia Kingdom, Moon Mountain Pass.


    ¡°Young Master, have you finished your secluded cultivation?¡±


    Seeing Lu Yuan finally walk out of the courtyard, Xu Wan¡¯er immediately walked over happily.


    Facing Xu Wan¡¯er, whom he had not seen for three years, Lu Yuan was in a good mood.


    Hence, he nodded with a smile and patted her head.


    Facing Lu Yuan¡¯s intimate actions, Number Two Lucky Lady, Xu Wan¡¯er was very pleased.


    Her charming little face was filled with happiness.


    Looking at Xu Wan¡¯er like this, Lu Yuan felt as if he was raising a pet, stroking a little fox.


    Even the loneliness he felt after many years of secluded cultivation had lessened.


    After all, in the past three years, he had been trying to condense the acquired Yin spiritual root and the Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens Yin spiritual root.


    However, after staying in the courtyard for so long, it would be a lie if one said that it was not boring.


    For a modern person, being able to stay in a place without the internet, computers, and mobile phones for three years was already a result of Lu Yuan¡¯s stability.


    Otherwise, Lu Yuan would have come out to get some fresh air long ago.


    In fact, Lu Yuan had completed condensing the Foundation Establishment through the ways of the heavens Yin spiritual root after two and a half years of secluded cultivation.


    However, the reason why he had only come out now was mainly because he needed to familiarize himself with the use of the Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens Yin spiritual root and master the use of death energy.


    This part of the training took Lu Yuan another half a year to complete.


    What was worth mentioning was that after the Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens Yin spiritual root was condensed, Lu Yuan obtained a special effect that was different from other spiritual roots.


    [Yin Spiritual Root (Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens)]


    [Effect: Yin spiritual root aptitude +100 points, increases the cultivation speed of Yin attribute divine ability cultivation techniques. Every increase in the level of foundation establishment stage will increase lifespan by 500 years.]


    That¡¯s right, after Lu Yuan completed the Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens Yin spiritual root, he unexpectedly obtained 500 years of lifespan.


    This was the first time Lu Yuan had seen this so-called longevity.


    He speculated that this so-called longevity was actually the amount of time a cultivator¡¯s soul could last in reincarnation after death.


    As long as his lifespan was not exhausted, he did not need to reincarnate.


    It was also because of this special bonus that Lu Yuan roughly understood one thing.


    That was, even if a cultivator chose ghost cultivation, they might not be able to obtain an unlimited lifespan.


    Since there was a Yin lifespan, there was naturally a Yang lifespan.


    Lu Yuan felt that if he completed the Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens with a Yang spiritual root, he would most likely obtain a similar bonus.


    His Yang lifespan would undoubtedly increase greatly.


    In addition, he had many spiritual roots and had learned body refinement and special divine ability like the Green Flame Technique.


    At that time, his lifespan should be several times that of cultivators at the same level.


    Such a long lifespan would undoubtedly allow Lu Yuan to do many things, and he would not have to worry about problems that he could not break through due to not having enough lifespan.


    At least Lu Yuan felt that he would have no problem making a breakthrough at the Core Formation Stage.


    To him, it was only a matter of time before he could break through to the Core Formation Stage, and it might not take long.


    This was because he was only two spiritual roots away from completing the nine spiritual roots perfect Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens


    After Lu Yuan completed the Yin spiritual root, he specially stabilized his cultivation.


    This was because every time Lu Yuan cultivated a heaven spiritual root, a portion of his cultivation would also share the benefits.


    After all, newly condensed spiritual roots still needed to be filled with spiritual energy.


    Therefore, after condensing the Yin spiritual root, Lu Yuan divided two levels of spiritual energy from his other spiritual roots into the Yin spiritual root.


    In addition, he had cultivated for another half a year, causing his Yin spiritual root to almost catch up to the other spiritual roots.


    Although three years had passed, Lu Yuan¡¯s cultivation was still at level six of the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    But now, not only did he have an additional spiritual root, but his total spiritual energy was also much more than before.


    The total amount of spiritual energy from Lu Yuan was six times that of cultivators at level six of the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    Not to mention Lu Yuan¡¯s six spiritual roots, all of which were terrifying Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens spiritual roots.


    Compared to ordinary cultivators with a single spiritual root, Lu Yuan¡¯s spiritual energy was at least ten times more than theirs.


    Although the total amount of spiritual energy could not completely represent the combat strength of a cultivator, Lu Yuan was confident that his current self could already achieve an absolute sense of invincibility below the core formation stage and an equivalent above.


    If he were to encounter the crimson-red deity again, Lu Yuan was fully confident that he could defeat his opponent without any injuries.


    This was how confident the steady Lu Yuan was now!


    However, although he was a little confident, it was not to the extent of going out to have fun.


    As a steady person, he must always be aware that there would be someone out there better than him.


    Before reaching the maximum level, he must never reveal his trump card!


    Actually, even if he had reached the maximum level, Lu Yuan felt that he would not easily display his true strength.


    After all, how could one guarantee that the so-called maximum level was the maximum level of the small map or the maximum level of the big map?


    If a high-level boss came from another map and he had thought himself to be invincible and provoked, wouldn¡¯t he be seeking his own death?


    Therefore, in the hundred-year plan that Lu Yuan had formulated for himself, he would definitely not wander around this mainland unless he reach the Nascent Soul stage.


    Even if he had reached the Nascent Soul Stage, he would still have to be careful when exploring the map.


    Just as Lu Yuan was stroking the lucky lady, Xu Wan¡¯er suddenly said, ¡°Young Master, half a month ago, when you were in secluded cultivation, someone from the celestial sect sent you a message.¡±


    ¡°Because you were still in secluded cultivation at that time, I didn¡¯t disturb you.¡±


    ¡°I have already placed the enlightenment jade in your study, and I guarantee that no one has entered it.¡±


    Looking at Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s wanting expression for praise, Lu Yuan smiled and tap the tip of her nose. Then, he said, ¡°All right, then I shall go and see if there¡¯s anything important in the sect first.¡±


    As he spoke, Lu Yuan brought Xu Wan¡¯er towards the study.


    At the same time, in the sky not far from Moon Mountain Pass.


    Two figures were riding their swords and heading hurriedly toward Moon Mountain Pass where Lu Yuan was.


    One of them was Bai Dafei, and the other was the demoness Meng Ruyan.


    Bai Dafei looked at Meng Ruyan who was following behind him silently.


    He muttered in his heart, ¡°Junior Brother Lu, oh Junior Brother Lu, please don¡¯t blame me for lying to you that we will only come half a year later. Junior Sister Ye forced me to do this. I didn¡¯t want to either.¡±


    ¡°If you want to blame someone, blame yourself for not contacting Junior Sister Ye for so many years. I can¡¯t do anything about your personal matters!¡¯


    ¡°Who asked you to go missing after you left the mountain? You didn¡¯t tell Junior Sister Ye where you went. Look at the mess you created. She came looking for you herself!¡±


    ¡°Junior Brother Lu, you¡¯re on your own. I can¡¯t help you with this kind of relationship matter¡­¡±


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 112 - Chapter 112: Number One Lucky Lady Cha Gang

    Chapter 112: Number One Lucky Lady Cha Gang


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In the study, Lu Yuan quickly saw the message from the inner sect.


    The person who sent the message was his good senior brother, Bai Dafei.


    The content of the message was not complicated. It was divided into two parts.


    The first part was about the Full Moon Mountain Range.


    When Lu Yuan finished reading this part of the content, his expression immediately became a little serious.


    Because before this, he did not know the exact situation of the Full Moon Mountain Range.


    He did not expect that there would be a large number of demons and evils sealed in the Full Moon Mountain Range, as well as the relics of many ancient cultivators.


    Such a place was undoubtedly a place where risks and opportunities coexisted.


    Although cultivators would definitely encounter a lot of danger entering the range, at the same time, they could also obtain great resources.


    These were resources that are difficult to find in the outside world.


    Lu Yuan also discovered from Bai Dafei¡¯s description that the Full Moon Mountain Range¡¯s Tidal Moon this time seemed to be different from before.


    This Tidal Moon seemed to be going to cause even more commotion than before.


    The series of changes caused the inner sect to pay great attention to the Full Moon Mountain Range.


    Even a pharmacist like Bai Dafei was sent there.


    However, when he read that every Core Formation Stage disciple was only forced to send out one direct disciple and not all of his direct disciples, Lu Yuan secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Others might want to enter the Full Moon Mountain Range to seek opportunities, but Lu Yuan did not want to enter such a dangerous place at all.


    In fact, he would rather stay far away from that d*mn place.


    No matter how one looked at it, it was a dangerous place that was isolated from the world.


    Who knew what kind of monster was hidden inside.


    He, Lu Yuan, was invincible among those below the Core Formation Stage. However, if one were to say that there were no Core Formation stage demons or ghost cultivators in the Full Moon Mountain, a place that was comparable to three to four Great Xia Kingdoms, Lu Yuan would definitely not believe it.


    Dangerous, that place was too dangerous!


    Fortunately, Senior Brother Bai was extremely righteous. Not only did he not betray Lu Yuan¡¯s true strength, he even took the initiative to take on the mission to the Full Moon Mountain Range.


    That¡¯s right. In Bai Dafei¡¯s enlightenment jade, he described his trip as though when he learned that every Core Formation Stage elder had to send a direct disciple to the Full Moon Mountain Range, he had taken the initiative to stand out and resist everything to prevent Lu Yuan from being selected.


    It was obvious that Bai Dafei had grasped the art of word manipulation.


    He knew very well how to say the say thing in different ways to win over people¡¯s hearts.


    Lu Yuan knew that what Bai Dafei said might not be the truth.


    However, it was true that he had gone to the Full Moon Mountain Range on his behalf.


    Regardless of the process, Bai Dafei undoubtedly helped him a lot this time.


    He owed Bai Dafei a huge favor.


    The second part of the letter was shorter.


    The content was not complicated either. The letter said with the nearing of the Tidal Moon, the major sects had basically gathered their core disciples in the areas that they have occupied.


    The great battle between the Righteous and Devil was to seize an excellent area to enter the Full Moon Mountain Range.


    Bai Dafei and the others who were chosen to enter the Full Moon Mountain Range obviously could not wait till the Tidal Moon was about to start to come over. They had to make some preparations in advance.


    In the second part of the letter, Bai Dafei specifically said that he would come to see Lu Yuan. The time was about three months later.


    After reading all the information, Lu Yuan put away the enlightenment jade.


    Xu Wan¡¯er asked curiously, ¡°Young Master, is there anything urgent from the celestial sect for you to deal with?¡±


    Looking at Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s nervous expression, Lu Yuan smiled and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s just that my senior brother sent me some news. It¡¯s nothing serious.¡±


    ¡°All right. Let¡¯s not talk about this. Tell me about what happened in Moon Mountain Pass in the past three years.¡±


    Xu Wan¡¯er nodded and then told Lu Yuan about the situation in the Moon Mountain Pass for the past six months.


    Actually, before Lu Yuan went into secluded cultivation, he had made many arrangements for Zhuang Yangbing.


    Lu Yuan had even considered the possibility of the other party persuading a Core Formation Stage elder to attack Moon Mountain Pass.


    The probability of such a thing happening was extremely low.


    However, for Lu Yuan, who was steady to the bone, there were only things that would happen and things that did not happen.


    Nothing was impossible.


    However, in the end, Moon Mountain Pass did not encounter any special situations.


    They had been engaged in a three-year-long defensive battle with the Liang Kingdom army outside.


    Moon Mountain Pass had even activated its defensive array several times.


    But even so, both sides were still at a stage where neither could do anything to the other.


    Thus, Lu Yuan had not been disturbed for the entire three years.


    This was because the battle situation had not developed to the point where Lu Yuan was needed.


    As the Tidal Moon was about to start, the devilish way seemed to have lost the desire to continue fighting the righteous way.


    The war against the mortal empires was only to restrain a portion of the strength of the five righteous sects so that the devilish sects could occupy a better position in the Full Moon Mountain Range.


    During this process, they could also test the strength of the five righteous sects.


    Once they discovered that the strength of the five righteous sects was not as strong as before, the devilish sects would launch an all-out war against the five sects after the Tidal Moon ended.


    At that time, they would directly swallow all the territories of the five righteous sects.


    However, after probing, the three devilish sects had a rough understanding of the changes in the strength of the five righteous sects in the past 300 years.


    Therefore, there was no point in continuing the battle.


    After all, the highlight of this great battle between the righteous and devilish path would definitely be during the Tidal Moon in the Full Moon Mountain Range.


    Everything else had to give way in front of this great opportunity that could benefit Core Formation cultivators.


    After understanding that his current situation was not too dangerous, Lu Yuan also began to observe the changes in Xu Wan¡¯er.


    In the past three years, Xu Wan¡¯er had changed a lot.


    Before Lu Yuan went into secluded cultivation, Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s cultivation was only at level one of the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    However, three years later, Xu Wan¡¯er actually attained cultivation level three of the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    This was undoubtedly related to the battle of defending the city on Moonlight Mountain.


    Xu Wan¡¯er, who had cultivated the Blood Soul Spell and the Huanxi Jile Zen, would undoubtedly gain a lot of improvement in such a big battle.


    However, Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s current cultivation was very unstable.


    This was also related to the fact that she had absorbed too much divine soul blood qi. She needed his help to regulate it.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan said directly, ¡°Wan¡¯er, come over. I¡¯ll help you do some divine soul cleansing.¡±


    Hearing the words divine soul cleansing, Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s face immediately turned red. Then, she took the initiative to walk toward Lu Yuan, who was sitting beside the desk.


    At the same time, outside Lu Yuan¡¯s mansion.


    ¡°Junior Sister Ye, this is Moon Mountain Pass. Junior Brother Lu is temporarily stationed here to help our mortal empire, Great Xia Kingdom, to resist attacks from the devilish sects.¡±


    Meng Ruyan nodded and said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Senior Brother Bai. Let¡¯s go see what your good junior brother is doing at the moment.¡±


    ¡°I really want to know why he was so busy that he didn¡¯t contact me for seven years.¡±


    Bai Dafei looked at the gloomy Meng Ruyan and inwardly wiped his sweat.


    ¡°Junior Brother Lu, I hope you¡¯re not doing anything ridiculous right now.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, when the time came¡­ it would not be easy to end it..¡±


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 113 - Chapter 113: A Man’s Mouth, A Lying Ghost

    Chapter 113: A Man¡¯s Mouth, A Lying Ghost


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°My lords, this is Lord Lu¡¯s residence.¡±


    ¡°However, Lord Lu seems to be in secluded cultivation at the moment. Why don¡¯t I go in and report?¡±


    Meng Ruyan looked at the guards who stopped her and frowned.


    Because at this moment, she had an inexplicable feeling of unhappiness.


    This feeling seemed to be the same as when Chen Yan came to find her and she had Lu Yuan hide from him.


    At that time, she had stopped Chen Yan at the door, giving Lu Yuan enough time to hide.


    The more she thought about it, the more irritated Meng Ruyan became.


    Therefore, she said in a rarely used strong tone, ¡°I¡¯m Lord Lu¡¯s practitioner partner. Is there anything wrong with me going to look for him?¡±


    As she spoke, Meng Ruyan walked into the courtyard aggressively.


    This action made the expression of the practitioner at the door turn ugly.


    The practitioner that Lu Yuan had arranged to be at the door was naturally someone that he trusted extremely.


    Therefore, when he saw Meng Ruyan trying to force her way in, the guards at the entrance did not care about the difference in strength between them.


    He stood in front of Meng Ruyan and Bai Dafei.


    ¡°My lords, Lord Lu has ordered us not to disturb him unless it¡¯s something particularly important.¡±


    ¡°And if anyone wants to visit him, they must inform him in advance.¡±


    ¡°We definitely can¡¯t let anyone in.¡±


    Seeing this, Meng Ruyan¡¯s face darkened.


    A blue electric arc appeared beside Meng Ruyan.


    Sensing the terrifying power of the electric arc, the guard felt a strong sense of danger.


    However, he still did not take half a step away.


    Seeing this, Bai Dafei hurriedly tried to smooth things over.


    ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding. It¡¯s a misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡°Junior Sister Ye, don¡¯t be angry. This practitioner is just loyal to his duty.


    Quickly go in and report that Senior Brother Bai and Junior Sister Ye are here to visit him. Lu Yuan will definitely let us in after hearing it.¡±


    Hearing this, the guard was about to say something when he realized that a hand had been placed on his shoulder.


    The guard turned around and found Lu Yuan silently appearing behind him.


    ¡°You can leave first. These two are my acquaintances.¡±


    Hearing this, the guard heaved a sigh of relief.


    Just as the guard was about to leave, Lu Yuan patted him on the shoulder three more times, obviously complementing he did well.


    This made the guard¡¯s mood instantly improve.


    This was because Lu Yuan had always been a person who separated public and private matters.


    This time, he should have made a contribution.


    Thinking of this, the guard left happily.


    After the guards left, Lu Yuan looked at the demoness Meng Ruyan and Bai Dafei with a smile.


    ¡°Senior Sister Ye, Senior Brother Bai, why did you suddenly come to my residence?¡±


    Before Bai Dafei could speak, Meng Ruyan said expressionlessly, ¡°You mean we can¡¯t come?¡±


    When Lu Yuan heard this ¡®murderous¡¯ tone, he naturally knew that the demoness Meng Ruyan was blaming him for not contacting her for seven years.


    However, Lu Yuan was already prepared for this situation.


    Lu Yuan walked forward and said in a tone of three-part guilt and seven-part sincerity, ¡°Senior Sister Ye, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to contact you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been busy cultivating for a few years. In addition, when I was in the Imperial capital, I even encountered the Emperor¡¯s rebellion and suffered quite a few injuries.¡±


    ¡°I did not send you a message so as not to worry you.¡±


    Hearing Lu Yuan¡¯s explanation, Meng Ruyan¡¯s expression immediately turned better.


    Her iced-like face started to melt.


    She thought for a moment. Although she had other motives regarding Lu Yuan, however, after interacting with him for such a long time, she did not do any substantial harm to him.


    On the contrary, she helped him join the Pharmacist Valley while sending him some spiritual stones every month.


    Therefore, Lu Yuan had no reason to hate her and wanted to get rid of her.


    He had not contacted her for so many years. Something must have happened.


    Meng Ruyan had heard about the matter with the Emperor of the Great Xia Kingdom.


    Although she knew that Lu Yuan seemed to have been in the Imperial City a few years ago, she did not know that he was involved in that matter.


    In this incident, even the number one expert of the younger generation in the sect, Mu Qiqi, suffered a lot of injuries.


    Lu Yuan, who was swept into it, definitely could not escape unscathed.


    Thinking of this, Meng Ruyan looks at Lu Yuan gradually became gentle.


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me before? Am I not as good as that Young Miss Mu Qiqi?¡±


    Hearing Meng Ruyan¡¯s slightly soured words, Lu Yuan secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Jealous? Jealousy meant that it was not a big problem!¡± He thought


    The scariest thing in this world wasn¡¯t a girlfriend being jealous, but a girlfriend being angry but saying that it was nothing!


    After confirming that Meng Ruyan¡¯s anger had been reduced by half, Lu Yuan immediately said, ¡°Senior Sister Ye, the situation was dangerous at that time. I couldn¡¯t even protect myself, so I naturally didn¡¯t want you to be involved in the danger.¡±


    ¡°After that, I recuperated for a few years. I didn¡¯t want you to worry about me, so I didn¡¯t contact you. I hope you won¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Hearing this explanation, the anger in Meng Ruyan¡¯s heart completely dissipated.


    What replaced it was an indescribable feeling of gratitude.


    Although she didn¡¯t speak again, the slight smile on her lips and the bashful look in her eyes showed that Lu Yuan¡¯s words had hit the bottom of her heart.


    Meng Ruyan wasn¡¯t the only one whose mood had changed drastically.


    Bai Dafei¡¯s mood had also undergone a drastic change.


    His initial gloating turned into shock.


    ¡°Oh my god, it has to be you, Junior Brother Lu!¡± He thought


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t personally participated in the battle of the palace, I might have believed your nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Heavily injured? Nursed for many years?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t even have a single scratch!¡±


    Thinking of this, Bai Dafei suddenly understood why he had been single for so long.


    He was too honest. He did not speak such sweet and beautiful words as Junior Brother Lu.


    After seeing Lu Yuan¡¯s actions, Bai Dafei completely understood why Lu Yuan was able to become practitioner partner with Meng Ruyan, who was in the Foundation Establishment Stage, while he was still in the Qi Cultivation Stage. If Bai Dafei was a female cultivator, he might have been deceived by Lu Yuan¡¯s honey-like mouth.


    After all, who wouldn¡¯t say such nice words?


    Just when Lu Yuan thought that everything was over, the smiling Meng Ruyan seem to have suddenly realized something, and her expression changed.


    Then, she looked at Lu Yuan and asked faintly, ¡°Junior Brother Lu, is there a servant girl¡­. in your residence?¡±


    Hmm?


    Lu Yuan was instantly shocked.


    ¡°Oh no, did I reveal a flaw?¡± He thought to himself.


    Looking at Meng Ruyan¡¯s scrutinizing gaze, Lu Yuan¡¯s little brain began to spin rapidly as he searched for a countermeasure¡­.


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 114 - Chapter 114: Sudden Situation, Mist Spreading

    Chapter 114: Sudden Situation, Mist Spreading


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Lu Yuan thought that he had stopped the soul cleansing of Xu Wan¡¯er as soon as he noticed Bai Dafei and Meng Ruyan¡¯s arrival.


    In the shortest time possible, he had Xu Wan¡¯er leave his courtyard.


    However, because he had just come out of seclusion, there was a lot of evidence in the courtyard that could not be eliminated in time.


    Although Lu Yuan was steady, he had not been in too many relationships before.


    He did not expect Meng Ruyan to suddenly check in on him.


    Therefore, Lu Yuan did not have time to remove the traces of Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s life in the courtyard.


    He could not be blamed for not being steady enough. It was just that when it came to relationships, girls would all receive a 200% IQbonus. They were even more famous than detectives.


    She might be able to find evidence through clues and traces of Lu Yuan¡¯s betrayal.


    Lu Yuan felt that Meng Ruyan must have discovered this.


    Fortunately, Lu Yuan¡¯s little brain worked quickly and said directly, ¡°Senior Sister must be joking. When did I raise any maids?¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? Are you sure?¡±


    Lu Yuan looked at the half-smiling Meng Ruyan and said with certainty,


    ¡°Senior Sister, there really isn¡¯t.¡±


    Just as Meng Ruyan was about to say something, Lu Yuan spoke first.


    ¡°Senior sister, I really don¡¯t have any maids. I don¡¯t know why you would say that.¡±


    ¡°But if I have to say it, the only other woman that I have been in contact with during this period was a lady from the City Lord¡¯s Estate called Wan¡¯er who took care of me while I was injured.¡±


    ¡°I think the lady you mentioned might be her.¡±


    Looking at Lu Yuan¡¯s sincere eyes, Meng Ruyan really couldn¡¯t find any flaws.


    In the end, she could only believe Lu Yuan¡¯s words.


    Seeing that Meng Ruyan finally stopped pestering him about this matter, Lu Yuan finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    This crisis was over.


    Then, Lu Yuan brought the two of them into his residence.


    As for Xu Wan¡¯er, who was originally going to receive soul cleansing, Lu Yuan had asked her to move away from the courtyard in the current situation.


    After all, Lu Yuan did not dare to imagine what would happen if lucky lady number one and number two met.


    It was also because Lu Yuan¡¯s divine soul was now powerful that the range of his perception had become much wider.


    Even someone like the Demoness Meng Ruyan couldn¡¯t sense his spiritual sense.


    Otherwise, Lu Yuan would not have been able to let Xu Wan¡¯er run out of the courtyard so quickly.


    If the two of them really met, there might be some sparks.


    That would not be easy to end¡­


    ? ?


    Outside Moon Mountain Pass, Full Moon Mountain Range.


    At this moment, many cultivators from various sects had gathered in the middle section of the Full Moon Mountain Range.


    The reason they gathered here was simple. They were waiting for the Tidal Moon to appear and enter the Full Moon Mountain Range.


    ¡°Senior Brothers, do you feel that something is wrong?¡±


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong? Is there something wrong?¡±


    Hearing his companion¡¯s words, a disciple of Yuchan Sect asked in confusion. The other Yuchan disciple looked around and felt that something had changed. However, after observing for a moment, he could not find where and what changed.


    After a round of searching, that Yuchan Sect disciple finally thought that he was being paranoid.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I might have worried too much.¡± He shook his head.


    The other Yuchan Sect disciple smiled and said, ¡°If you ask me, Junior Brother


    Li, you¡¯re just too nervous.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s still a full year before the Tidal Moon starts.¡±


    ¡°Before the Tidal Moon starts, there won¡¯t be too much danger in the Full Moon Mountain Range. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Senior brother you¡¯re right. Perhaps I am too nervous¡­¡±


    While they were conversing with each other, these few Yuchan Sect disciples did not notice that a white fog in the distance was slowly spreading towards them.


    The reason why they did not notice this even though they did not enter the fog, was due to the suppressed spiritual sense of a cultivator when they entered the Full Moon Mountain Range.


    Furthermore, the white fog could also devour the spiritual sense of cultivators.


    Therefore, they could only observe the fog with their naked eyes.


    However, this was not the point. The most important reason they could not discover the fog was that they had not thought of it.


    This was not the first time the Tidal Moon had appeared.


    Every sect had a relatively complete record of the Tidal Moon.


    Before this, there had never been a situation where the fog spread.


    Therefore, none of them would especially observe changes in the fog.


    They were only staring at the moon hanging above the Full Moon Mountain Range.


    When the moon turned into a complete half-moon, it meant that the Tidal Moon had begun.


    Before that, they only needed to wait patiently.


    While the cultivators were being careless, the fog was spreading faster and faster.


    Finally, at midnight, the fog had advanced to a distance of ten kilometres.


    And at this distance, it had already completely enveloped the cultivators.


    Moreover, because the speed at which the fog spread was too fast, most of the cultivators did not have time to react at all. In the end, they were completely submerged by this strange white fog.


    For some reason, the moon in the sky began to develop at an astonishing speed in the direction of half a moon.


    As for the fog in the Full Moon Mountain Range, it was rapidly spreading to the surrounding.


    From the looks of it, it would not be long before it covered the mortal Empire town closest to the Full Moon Mountain Range.


    The Moon Mountain Pass where Lu Yuan was located was the mortal town of the Great Xia Kingdom closest to the Full Moon Mountain Range.


    The people outside the Full Moon Mountain Range naturally did not know what was happening then.


    Lu Yuan was even more clueless.


    After all, it was only today that he first knew about the matters relating to the Full Moon Mountain Range.


    The many plans he had set up would not include the Full Moon Mountain Range.


    This wasn¡¯t because Lu Yuan was not steady enough, but because there was an information gap.


    If he had known the true situation of the Full Moon Mountain in advance, he might have predicted the situation of the fog spreading¡­


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 117 - Chapter 117: Gates of Hell

    Chapter 117: Gates of Hell


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Middle of the night, Lu Yuan¡¯s courtyard in the Moon Mountain Pass.


    ¡°Thump, thump, thump¡­¡±


    Lu Yuan, who was originally cultivating with his eyes closed, suddenly heard a knock on the door.


    Lu Yuan opened his eyes when he heard the dull knocking on the door.


    Lu Yuan frowned slightly when he heard the rhythmic sound of the wooden door knocking.


    He was currently at the center of the Moon Mountain Pass.


    Furthermore, there were practitioners guarding the entrance of the courtyard.


    No one should be disturbing him at this time.


    Not to mention knocking on the door in the middle of the night.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan immediately prepared to spread his spiritual sense out to see what was going on outside the door.


    However, as soon as his spiritual sense spread out, Lu Yuan was immediately jolted awake.


    Because in his perception, the current him¡­ actually appeared on an unfamiliar street.


    That¡¯s right, it was an unfamiliar street.


    According to Lu Yuan¡¯s perception, this was a market similar to the capital of the Great Xia Kingdom.


    Both sides of the road were filled with shops and courtyards.


    And the place he was now at was no longer the original Moon Mountain Pass.


    Instead, he was in the backyard of a shop.


    This shop¡­ seemed to be a pharmacy.


    The knocking on his door actually came from the door of the shop.


    However, Lu Yuan found it strange that he did not know who was knocking on the door.


    This was because his spiritual sense could not sense anything at all.


    However, the constant knocking on the door was real.


    In an instant, Lu Yuan felt a strong sense of crisis.


    This was the first time he had encountered a situation that was beyond his control since he transmigrated.


    Firstly, he did not know why he appeared here. Secondly, he did not know who or what was knocking on his door.


    This sudden situation made Lu Yuan instinctively feel very uncomfortable.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan woke Meng Ruyan up.


    ¡°Senior Sister, wake up?¡±


    Not long after, Meng Ruyan woke up.


    She looked at Lu Yuan¡¯s serious expression and asked with a frown, ¡°Junior Brother, did something happen?¡±


    Lu Yuan nodded and then roughly described the situation outside to Meng Ruyan.


    After hearing Lu Yuan said that they had suddenly appeared on an unfamiliar street from Moon Mountain Pass, Meng Ruyan¡¯s expression changed immediately.


    With a wave of spiritual energy, Meng Ruyan put on her clothes.


    Then, she walked out of the room and went to the door to look outside.


    In the dark night, a bright moon hung high in the sky.


    Not sure if it was the high humidity of the place or some other reason that caused the courtyard where Lu Yuan and Meng Ruyan were to be filled with fog.


    Moreover, this fog did not seem to be ordinary. Not only could it block the vision of cultivators, but it could also suppress their perception.


    Even Lu Yuan, a cultivator with an Emptiness Realm Soul, had his perception suppressed to a radius of 100 meters.


    Under ordinary circumstances, he could sense any situation within a one-kilometre radius.


    His perception was suppressed to only one-tenth of its original level.


    After Meng Ruyan finished observing the situation outside, she ignored the knocking on the door and returned to Lu Yuan¡¯s side.


    ¡°Junior Brother, it seems like we¡¯ve been sucked into the Full Moon Mountain Range.¡±


    ¡°What? Weren¡¯t we still at Moon Mountain Pass?¡±


    ¡°Although Moon Mountain Pass is adjacent to the Full Moon Mountain Range, there should still be some distance between the two.¡±


    It was no wonder Lu Yuan was so surprised.


    He had learned a lot about the situation in Full Moon Mountain Range.


    In Lu Yuan¡¯s own words, the Full Moon Mountain Range was a place full of danger.


    Not only were there powerful demons and evil here, but it was also not difficult to encounter strange things that were rarely seen in the outside world.


    To suddenly appear in such a dangerous place without him noticing was undoubtedly a very dangerous signal.


    Because to bring him to an unfamiliar place so quietly, the person must be a cultivator of at least the fifth revolution of the core formation stage or at the nascent soul stage.


    Otherwise, with Lu Yuan¡¯s current cultivation and the strength of his divine soul at the Intermediate Emptiness Realm, he would have been able to react if an ordinary Core Formation Stage cultivator was within a certain distance of him.


    Even if he could not defeat the other party, it was impossible for him to be in such a situation where he did not know anything.


    However, Lu Yuan quickly regained his composure after experiencing the initial shock.


    As a steady person, he had to learn to control his emotions well. He should not panic because of an accident.


    Although Lu Yuan was used to thinking through all the situations, he was not a god, so it was impossible for him to consider things beyond his knowledge.


    It was just like how no matter how smart the people in ancient times were when they suddenly encountered a gun, it was impossible for them to know how dangerous it was.


    Because they had never seen such a thing before.


    Lu Yuan¡¯s current situation was like this.


    It was only the first day he knew the true situation of the Full Moon Mountain Range. How could he have thought that he would be sucked into the Full Moon Mountain Range while he was at the Moon Mountain Pass¡­


    It was simply impossible to think of it!


    Not only did he not know previously, but he also gave Lu Yuan very little time to prepare.


    From the time the demoness Meng Ruyan and Senior Brother Bai Dafei arrived to the time he found himself in a strange pharmacy, it had definitely not been more than half a day.


    Under such circumstances, how could Lu Yuan respond?


    Thus, the current situation was a test of Lu Yuan¡¯s adaptability.


    As for why he did not see Bai Dafei in the courtyard, Lu Yuan was unable to make a reliable guess because he lacked key information.


    Lu Yuan felt that the most reliable piece of information was that this strange teleportation should be a little random.


    Otherwise, Bai Dafei¡¯s residence which is right next to him, with only a wall between the two of them, there was no reason for Lu Yuan to appear here, but not Bai Dafei.


    Lu Yuan looked at Meng Ruyan after thinking about this.


    ¡°Senior Sister, what do you think of the current situation?¡±


    ¡°Junior Brother,¡± Meng Ruyan said after thinking for a moment, ¡°I can¡¯t tell you the exact situation. But I¡¯m sure of one thing. We should be in the Gates of Hell on the outskirts of the Full Moon Mountain Range.¡±


    ¡°Gates of Hell?¡±


    Meng Ruyan nodded and said,¡± The so-called Gates of Hell is not only hinting that this is an extremely dangerous place for most cultivators. It also means that most of the things that will appear in this place are dirty things.¡±


    ¡°According to what I know so far, the Gates of Hell outside the Full Moon Mountain Range are divided according to regions.¡±


    ¡°Each of these regions has a King of Hell who is comparable to a Core Formation Stage cultivator.¡±


    A King of Hell comparable to a Core Formation Stage cultivator?!


    After hearing this news, Lu Yuan felt even more troubled.


    Although he had always said that he was invincible below the core formation stage and equal above the core formation stage, if there was nothing, he would definitely not want to spar with a Core Formation cultivator!


    Isn¡¯t it good for everyone to cultivate peacefully together!


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 118 - Chapter 118:1 Like to Leave It to the Heavens!

    Chapter 118:1 Like to Leave It to the Heavens!


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Senior Sister, how much do you know about the Gates of Hell that we are currently in?¡±


    Lu Yuan thought that since the demoness Meng Ruyan was so familiar with the Full Moon Mountain Range, she should know something about the situation at the Gates of Hell.


    But to his surprise, Meng Ruyan shook her head.


    ¡°Junior Brother, you might not know this, but there are a total of ten Gates of Hell on the outskirts of the Full Moon Mountain Range.¡±


    ¡°In every Gate of Hell, the King of Hell guarding it is also very different. Moreover, they are different from the ghosts you understand. The essence of these Kings of Hell are evildoers. They are linked to the Gates of Hell and cannot be killed.¡±


    ¡°The various sects have already explored the Full Moon Mountain Range many times, but for some reason, most people basically don¡¯t remember what they experienced after passing through the Gates of Hell.¡±


    ¡°Only some cultivators with special physiques will retain a small part of their memories after they leave.¡±


    ¡°The records on the Gates of Hell by the eight righteous and demonic sects are also based on the descriptions of these cultivators.¡±


    ¡°The righteous way sect, Tianji Sect, is one of the few sects with a relatively complete record of the Gates of Hell.¡±


    ¡°According to them, the so-called Gates of Hell is actually a special projection of the way of the heavens in the Full Moon Mountain Range. It¡¯s similar to the natural phenomenon of changing between day and night.¡±


    ¡°Every time the Tidal Moon of the Full Moon Mountain Range starts, cultivators will be randomly teleported to the Gates of Hell after passing through the fog of the Full Moon.¡±


    ¡°What is the principle of teleportation, the basis of teleportation and is there any danger in the teleportation process, there are not known by outsiders.¡±


    ¡°But one thing is for sure. Every cultivator who could retain a certain amount of memory of the Gates of Hell will always remember a sentence in the end.¡±


    ¡°Entering the Gates of Hell, life and death are destined.¡±


    ¡°Every sect has their own interpretation of this message.¡±


    ¡°The current consensus is that once a cultivator enters the Gates of Hell, their life and death are no longer in their own hands. It is left to fate.¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan was not afraid at all. Instead, he felt a rare sense of relief.


    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± He thought. ¡°You actually told me that the life and death of this place are decided by the heavens?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good thing, A great thing!¡±


    ¡°I, Lu Yuan, don¡¯t have anything else, but I¡¯m deeply favoured by the heavens!¡±


    ¡°With the filial piety that I, Lu Yuan, have shown, the heavens will definitely not make things difficult for me.¡±


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan felt that his chances of successfully passing through the Gates of Hell had instantly increased by at least half.


    There was no other reason. Just the absolute confidence that a child had in his father.


    Even a vicious tiger would not eat its cubs, let alone the heavens, which is particular about fairness and justice¡­


    As for Lu Yuan¡¯s mood, Meng Ruyan was not clear about it.


    At this moment, she had already fallen into deep thought.


    ¡°That¡¯s strange. Logically speaking, every Tidal Moon cycle is three hundred years. There have never been any mistakes in the previous few times.¡±


    ¡°But this time, it was brought forward by almost a year. This is obviously abnormal.¡±


    ¡°And my current position is already outside of Full Moon Mountain. This means that this Tidal Moon¡¯s range is much larger than before. It¡¯s at least a third larger.¡±


    ¡°No wonder. No wonder all the patriarchs said that this Tidal Moon was extraordinary. Perhaps there was a secret to becoming an Immortal hidden within.¡±


    ¡°Such a strange phenomenon means that this Tidal Moon is likely to contain a great opportunity. However, I don¡¯t know how much danger is hidden behind this great opportunity.¡±


    Meng Ruyan¡¯s mutterings were all heard by Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan did not care about any great opportunities or secrets to becoming an immortal.


    To him, what he cared about the most now was how to safely escape from this damned place.


    ¡°Senior Sister, let¡¯s talk about other things later,¡± Lu Yuan said directly.


    ¡°The most important thing now is to think of a way to deal with that thing that is constantly knocking on the door.¡±


    ¡°My spiritual sense is currently suppressed. Although it can cover the outside of the courtyard, I can¡¯t sense the specific situation of that thing at the door.¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the constant knocking on the door, I might have thought that there was nothing outside now.¡±


    ¡°Senior Sister, can you sense what is outside?¡±


    Hearing Lu Yuan¡¯s words, Meng Ruyan¡¯s thoughts were pulled back.


    Then, she looked at the door and shook her head after sensing for a moment.


    ¡°Junior brother, I can¡¯t sense the specific situation outside either.¡±


    Lu Yuan was not too surprised to receive this reply.


    After all, although the demoness Meng Ruyan¡¯s luck was shocking and her cultivation was extraordinary, the strength of her divine soul was definitely not as strong as his.


    Even he could not sense the situation outside, let alone others.


    Just as the two of them were still thinking about how to deal with the thing that knocked on the door, the knocking on the door changed from once every five breaths to once every four breaths.


    Lu Yuan and Meng Ruyan noticed this subtle change.


    The two of them thought of it almost immediately.


    The knocking on the door clearly contained something.


    If they could not open the door at the stipulated time, there was no doubt that something terrifying would happen.


    This wasn¡¯t a wild guess by the two of them, but a reasonable conclusion based on the current situation.


    Thinking of this, Meng Ruyan hesitated for a moment and was about to get up to open the door.


    She believed that although the Gates of Hell was terrifying, according to the sect¡¯s records, every time after the start of the Tidal Moon, one-third of the people could break through the Gates of Hell and enter the land of demons.


    She, Meng Ruyan, was talented and had many tricks up her sleeves.


    She shouldn¡¯t be one of the unlucky two-thirds.


    However, just as Meng Ruyan stood up, Lu Yuan pulled her back.


    ¡°Junior Brother, did you discover something?¡±


    Lu Yuan shook his head, then looked outside the courtyard and said, ¡°Senior Sister, don¡¯t be anxious. Let¡¯s take a look first.¡±


    ¡°Take a look?¡±


    Hearing Lu Yuan¡¯s words, Meng Ruyan was confused.


    Her current cultivation was at the Foundation Establishment Stage Level 8.


    Furthermore, she was at wood, lightning and water spiritual root Foundation Establishment through the way of the heaven.


    Even so, her spiritual sense could only cover at most the entrance of the courtyard, which was about 20 meters in radius.


    However, Lu Yuan¡¯s so-called ¡®take a look¡¯ undoubtedly meant that he wanted to see what other people¡¯s situation was like.


    This was not something that Lu Yuan could see as he wished. Instead, he needed his spiritual sense to be able to cover at least to the extent of other people¡¯s courtyards.


    This meant that the coverage of Lu Yuan¡¯s spiritual sense had to be at least 25 meters.


    And his practitioner partner¡¯s cultivation was definitely not as high as hers.


    However, to be able to possess such a cultivation level, she should say that he was indeed worthy of being the practitioner partner she had chosen. His talent was actually so outstanding.


    Meng Ruyan was right. Lu Yuan¡¯s idea was to see what would happen after someone opened the door.


    As a steady person, how could he be the one to stand out?


    And just as Lu Yuan thought, in a shop opposite his courtyard.


    The door of the shop slowly opened¡­.


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 119 - Chapter 119: Invitation

    Chapter 119: Invitation


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Under Lu Yuan¡¯s secret observation, the door of the shop opposite him slowly opened.


    The person who opened the door was a cultivator from Xueyang Sect. Judging from his cultivation, he had already reached the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    After the cultivator opened the door, he seemed to be talking to something.


    As the Gates of Hell was filled with a strange fog, Lu Yuan could only see the general outline of the cultivator from Xueyang Sect but could not hear what he was saying.


    Lu Yuan could only guess what he was saying from the movement of his lips.


    As for who or what he was talking to, Lu Yuan could not see at all.


    As Lu Yuan noted, the guy opposite seemed to be getting more and more impatient, to the extent that he wanted to directly make a move.


    In the end, the Xueyang Sect cultivator launched an attack, as if he wanted to destroy something in front of him on the spot.


    However, after the attack, that guy seemed to have seen something terrifying. He stopped in an instant and ran back into the room.


    Then, the door of the cultivator suddenly shook, and dust fell from the door frame on both sides.


    It looked as if a huge object or a pile of objects had squeezed into the courtyard where the Xueyang Sect cultivator was.


    At this time, the knocking on Lu Yuan¡¯s courtyard also stopped.


    Lu Yuan guessed that the thing at his door was probably attracted by the commotion of the Xueyang Sect cultivator and he ran over to join in the crowd.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan began to silently record the time in his heart.


    From the time the cultivator from Xueyang Sect escaped to the time the knocking on his door disappeared, the interval between them was definitely less than five seconds.


    After about a minute, Lu Yuan realized that the knocking on his door had resumed.


    At this moment, it returned to the original time of knocking once every five breaths.


    It was obvious that this change was related to what happened on the opposite side.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan had even less desire to open the door.


    Although due to the fog, Lu Yuan only saw the Xueyang Sect cultivator¡¯s blood-coloured robe and a figure that seemed to have been mosaiced.


    However, as an experienced person, Lu Yuan had already mastered a special ability that no one in this world could do¡­ Mosaic Removal!


    Although there was a mosaic, Lu Yuan still understood some useful things from the lips movement of the Xueyang Sect cultivator.


    For example, he had determined that the conversation of the Xueyang Sect Cultivator was mixed with a few words that were useful for Lu Yuan.


    They were ¡®I didn¡¯t¡¯ and ¡®Go away.¡¯


    Based on the Xueyang Sect cultivator¡¯s actions, Lu Yuan determined that that fellow was most likely being asked to give something by the fellow outside the door.


    However, not only did the Xueyang Sect cultivator not give anything that satisfied the other party, he even wanted to fight. In the end, he realized that he could not defeat the other party.


    As a result, he ended up being attacked by a group of people.


    Although Lu Yuan did not know the other party¡¯s cultivation level, it could be seen from the knocking that had stopped but reappeared that the Xueyang Sect cultivator was most likely dead.


    After this interlude, Lu Yuan became even more unflustered.


    Since he could wait for others to scout ahead, Lu Yuan undoubtedly did not need to take the risk to open the door.


    Who knew what was outside the door.


    If he was not careful, he might end up failing miserably.


    Under Lu Yuan¡¯s patient waiting, three more cultivators could not hold back and took the initiative to open the door.


    The cultivators who appeared later were from Xueyang Sect and a monk from Huanxi Sect.


    Of the two, only the Huanxi Sect monk survived.


    After leaving the main door, he walked deeper into the street.


    After carefully recalling what the Huanxi Sect monk had done and combining it with the fate of the other two unlucky fellows, Lu Yuan almost made a decision.


    The undetectable creature that appeared at his door seemed to be knocking on the door, waiting for them to take out something.


    As long as they could give that guy something that satisfied him, they would be safe. In the end, they seemed to have to follow the creature and go to a certain location.


    However, Lu Yuan had no idea what that something was or what was outside the door.


    After thinking for a moment, Lu Yuan suddenly said to Meng Ruyan, ¡°Senior sister, quickly go to this courtyard and see if there¡¯s anything special.¡±


    Hearing Lu Yuan¡¯s words, although Meng Ruyan did not know what had happened, she still obediently ran to the other rooms and began to search.


    Lu Yuan was still observing the situation outside during this process.


    At present, the range that his spiritual sense could only cover a radius of 100 meters.


    In addition, the courtyards in the area were not small. The overall area was about 20 meters radius, divided into a shop and a backyard.


    Lu Yuan could only observe about five or six people.


    This meant Lu Yuan did not have much time left.


    Moreover, he could not guarantee that all the rooms he observed were occupied.


    If some of these houses were empty, then the time left for Lu Yuan would be even lesser.


    Because only when met with those cultivators who did not meet the requirements would the knocking stop.


    After the Huanxi monk completed his request, the knocking on Lu Yuan¡¯s door did not stop.


    Although he knew that time was tight, Lu Yuan was not in a hurry.


    Because he knew very well that being impatient would not get him anything.


    The situation now was still unclear, opening the door rashly would only put him in danger.


    He had to grasp the situation before opening the door. That was the safest method.


    About a minute after Meng Ruyan left, two items appeared in her hands.


    These two things were two invitations with the word ¡®happiness¡¯ written on them.


    ¡°Senior Sister, are you sure there¡¯s nothing else in the room?¡±


    Meng Ruyan nodded and said, ¡°Junior Brother, I¡¯m very sure.¡±


    ¡®Tve searched this courtyard inside out. Indeed, only two invitations are special.¡±


    Wanting something, invitations¡­


    Lu Yuan¡¯s thoughts instantly became clear.


    He felt that he understood what the knocking on the door meant.


    However, he felt that if he only took out these two invitations, it would not be safe enough.


    After all, since there were people who came to invite them to be guests.


    Naturally, there was no reason to go empty-handed.


    From the looks of it, they should be attending a wedding banquet.


    Who would attend someone else¡¯s wedding banquet without bringing a gift?


    Lu Yuan had reason to believe that if he did not prepare a gift, there would probably be a lot of trouble later.


    However, what kind of gift should he prepare to satisfy the owner outside¡­.

 Chapter 120 - Chapter 120: Visits to the Banquet

    Chapter 120: Visits to the Banquet


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Just as Lu Yuan was thinking about what gift to prepare, Meng Ruyan heard the knock on the door went from five breaths to four breaths after a while, and then quickly became three breaths.


    At this moment, Lu Yuan seemed to be still immersed in his own world and did not notice the situation outside.


    This made Meng Ruyan anxious.


    ¡°Junior brother, junior brother?¡±


    Just as the knocking on the door became once every two breaths, Lu Yuan seemed to have thought of something and suddenly ran back into the house.


    Moreover, he even released his clone, one person and a clone, rummaged through the house.


    In the end, Lu Yuan finally came out after the knocking became one breath per time.


    In his hand, there was a money pouch.


    The style of this money bag was very ordinary, no different from the money bags used by mortals.


    Without explanation to Meng Ruyan, Lu Yuan pulled her and ran towards the main entrance.


    Just as the guy at the door was about to lose his patience, Lu Yuan finally opened the door.


    ¡°Official Lu, Lady Meng, you¡¯ve made me wait for quite a while.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. Something just happened.¡±


    Lu Yuan replied with a smile while observing the situation of the servant in front of him.


    Upon closer inspection, this fellow was not human at all, but a lifelike paper figurine.


    with some curiosity, Lu Yuan checked out the other party¡¯s interface.


    [Paper Man, Ghost Mansion Servant]


    [Cultivation: Foundation Establishment Stage level 1]


    Good heavens, even a paper servant had the cultivation at the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    At this moment, after Lu Yuan walked out of the courtyard, the surrounding strange fog also dissipated by a lot.


    He could finally see the situation around him.


    The entire street was filled with these paper servants.


    They stopped at the entrance of a courtyard and knocked on the door continuously.


    Lu Yuan estimated that there were at least a hundred paper servants on this street.


    However, it seemed like cultivators like Lu Yuan weren¡¯t the only people invited by these paper manservants.


    There were also some paper men who were similar to these paper servants.


    Moreover, the paper men who were invited by the servants had a pretty good level of cultivation.


    The weakest among them was at the Foundation Establishment Stage Level 3 cultivation.


    One of them was a paper man wearing an official robe, and his cultivation had reached the Pseudo Core Stage.


    Looking carefully, the street outside was not empty at all.


    Everywhere was bustling with traffic and lanterns hung high.


    It¡¯s just that there was not a single living person on these streets.


    Seeing that Lu Yuan was still observing the surroundings, the paper servant said impatiently, ¡°Official Lu, Lady Meng, where are your invitations?¡±


    ¡°If the two of you didn¡¯t prepare an invitation, then I think you two are looking down on our King of Hell.¡±


    As he said this, the paper servant¡¯s eyes, which were painted with cinnabar, immediately revealed an excited light.


    Even the other paper servants around them looked over.


    He seemed to be looking forward to the situation where the two of them did not take out their invitations.


    Unfortunately, as a steady person, Lu Yuan naturally would not give them this opportunity.


    Thus, Lu Yuan took out the invitation and handed it to the servant in front of him.


    Seeing Lu Yuan take out the invitation, the paper servant¡¯s face immediately revealed a disappointed expression.


    Even the paper servants around him lost interest.


    After confirming that both of them had invitations, the paper servant returned to his original cold tone.


    ¡°All right, since you have an invitation, then come with me. After all, this is our Lord King of Hell¡¯s wedding day.¡±


    ¡°If we miss the time, not to mention you guys, even we would be in trouble.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to lead the way.¡±


    The paper servant nodded, then turned around and walked in a certain direction on the street.


    Lu Yuan and Meng Ruyan looked at each other and hurriedly followed.


    As the two of them left the courtyard, they could finally roughly observe their surroundings.


    The environment here did not look much different from the towns where people lived in the mortal world.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the streets were filled with paper men, Lu Yuan would have felt that he had returned to the Great Xia Kingdom¡¯s Imperial City.


    Along the way, Lu Yuan also noticed many details.


    For example, the place where the cultivators lived had blood-red lanterns hanging outside.


    While white lanterns were hung in the courtyards where the other paper figures lived.


    Lu Yuan didn¡¯t know the difference between these lanterns.


    In the hands of each paper servant was a white paper lamp.


    The pale light emitted by the paper lamp seemed to be able to disperse the surrounding fog.


    The paper lamp¡¯s illumination range seemed to be limited.


    Lu Yuan did not know what would happen if he walked out of the paper lamp¡¯s illumination range.


    But it shouldn¡¯t be anything good.


    ¡°Junior Brother Lu, are you sure we should follow him to the King of Hell¡¯s mansion?¡±


    ¡°You have to know that although the King of Hell is comparable to Core Formation Stage cultivators, they are much stronger than ordinary Core Formation Stage cultivators.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, these Kings of Hell aren¡¯t ordinary ghosts. They¡¯re essentially a type of strange evildoers, and their strength fluctuates greatly.¡±


    ¡°Once we enter the King of Hell Palace, it won¡¯t be easy to get out.¡±


    ¡°Senior Sister, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already thought about this situation.¡±


    ¡°But Senior Sister, didn¡¯t you say that this so-called Gates of Hell is actually a place of laws similar to the projection of the heavens?¡±


    ¡°In other words, as long as we comply with the rules, we won¡¯t be in too much danger.¡±


    Seeing Lu Yuan¡¯s confidence, Meng Ruyan did not know if Lu Yuan was overconfident or if he had underestimated the Gates of Hell.


    But in the end, she did not say what she was thinking.


    After all, based on the current situation, they seemed to have no other choice but to go to the banquet.


    At this moment, Lu Yuan seemed to have thought of something. He actually took the initiative to walk beside the paper servant, standing side by side with him.


    Meng Ruyan was dumbfounded by such a bold move.


    ¡°Junior Brother, shouldn¡¯t you be the kind of person who was cautious as rumoured within the sect? Why did you dare to make such a bold move now!¡± Meng Ruyuan exclaimed to herself.


    What Meng Ruyan did not know was that Lu Yuan¡¯s so-called stability did not mean that he did not do anything. He only did things that he was confident in.


    Most of the time, he indeed would rather not do anything than make a mistake.


    However, if he was certain that he could make a worthy contribution, Lu Yuan would not really do nothing.


    Currently, Lu Yuan was doing something he was confident of.


    Lu Yuan took out the money bag he found in his room, took out a copper coin from within and quietly placed it in the paper servant¡¯s hand.


    This scene immediately made the paper servant look up to Lu Yuan.


    Then, without waiting for Lu Yuan to speak, the paper servant continued, ¡°Lord King of Hell doesn¡¯t seem to like outsiders very much. I wonder if those outsiders will offend Lord King of Hell when the time comes¡­¡±


    After saying this, the paper servant stopped talking..

 Chapter 121 - Chapter 121: Arriving at the King of Hell’s Mansion

    Chapter 121: Arriving at the King of Hell¡¯s Mansion


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Did the Lord King of Hell dislike strangers?


    Lu Yuan began to think quickly again after hearing this ambiguous statement.


    However, due to the lack of information, he could not think of any useful countermeasures in a short period of time.


    He would only be able to make a rough judgment after he arrived at the King of Hell¡¯s mansion.


    On his way to the King of Hell¡¯s mansion, he saw many other cultivators, who also noticed him.


    However, out of caution, they did not come over to chat with Lu Yuan. Instead, they followed their respective Paper Servant.


    Lu Yuan roughly counted that there were about 20 cultivators on this street.


    He was a little surprised by this number.


    After all, not everyone was like him, with an outstanding divine soul that could observe the situation outside the courtyard.


    Even Meng Ruyan, who had Level 8 Foundation Establishment Stage cultivation, could barely sense the situation at the entrance of the courtyard.


    This was because the fog¡¯s suppression of spiritual sense was stronger the further one was from the courtyard.


    It didn¡¯t make much difference whether or not one was standing close to the front door.


    It was as if there was an invisible wall outside the courtyard.


    No matter how far they were from the wall, they could at most only see the wall.


    As for Lu Yuan, he relied on his powerful spiritual sense to push past the wall and observe the situation beyond it.


    However, other cultivators clearly could not do this.


    Therefore, for them to be able to find the invitation card, they either knew what might happen here in advance, or they had been warned by the elders of their sects to pay attention to their surroundings after entering the Gates of Hell.


    Lu Yuan felt that both reasons were applicable.


    Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be so many people who found the invitation.


    Even though the position of the invitation card was quite obvious, people normally wouldn¡¯t search through the room before opening the door.


    Most of them would go straight to the door.


    If they opened the door without an invitation, they would undoubtedly be in danger.


    Although they had already passed the first Gate of Hell, Lu Yuan was aware that many dangers still lay ahead.


    It was obviously not easy to get through those dangers. Due to the lack of crucial information, Lu Yuan could only take things one step at a time.


    After walking for around five minutes, the Paper Servant brought Lu Yuan and Meng Ruyan to a huge official residence.


    There were huge stone lions on both sides of the entrance to the official residence in front of him, and many white lanterns were hanging over the gate. The pale candlelight shone from the white lanterns illuminated the courtyard, dispelling the rumbling fog on the street.


    Compared to the streets, there were more Paper Men gathered in front of the official residence.


    Lu Yuan carefully observed them. These Paper Men appeared more or less the same. There was not much difference between them. The only thing that distinguished them was the clothes on their bodies.


    f Paper Man: Ghost City Official]


    f Cultivation: Foundation Establishment Stage Level 5]


    ? ?


    [Paper Man: Ghost City Rich Merchant]


    [Cultivation: Foundation Establishment Stage Level 7]


    ? ?


    [Paper Man, Ghost City General]


    [Cultivation: Pseudo Core Stage]


    ? ?


    Lu Yuan used the system to observe the information on most of the Paper Men on the street and arrived at a conclusion.


    The level of cultivation of these Paper Men actually depended on their roles.


    Among them, the ones with the lowest cultivation were the Paper Servants who had invited them here.


    The rest of the Paper Men who had official positions had higher cultivation than them.


    What made Lu Yuan even more surprised was that if it wasn¡¯t for the existence of the system, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to identify the cultivation of these Paper Men at all. He would have taken them for ordinary people.


    Lu Yuan put himself in the shoes of other ordinary cultivators.


    If he was someone without an invitation, he would most likely have attacked the Paper Men after sensing that they did not have too powerful spiritual energy fluctuations.


    At that time, the other Paper Men on the street would definitely have swarmed over and attacked the cultivator who had offended them.


    The cultivator from Xueyang Sect that Lu Yuan saw at the beginning must have encountered such a situation.


    That person chose to attack the Paper Servant without possessing an invitation.


    As for the result of his actions, Lu Yuan speculated that the cultivator was chopped into pieces by these Paper Men.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan felt that his steadiness just now was justified


    Observe first, then act!


    After bringing the two of them to the entrance of the official residence, the Paper Servant seemed to have completed his task and said calmly, ¡°Mr. Lu, Lady Meng, I have shown you the way. You can go in on your own.¡±


    ¡°Alright, sorry to trouble you,¡± Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    After the servant left, Meng Ruyan wanted to walk straight to the mansion.


    However, Lu Yuan pulled her back.


    ¡°Senior Sister, wait a minute.¡±


    Hearing his words, Meng Ruyan stopped in her tracks.


    Then, Lu Yuan led the two of them to a pillar by the door.


    Seeing this, Meng Ruyan understood that Lu Yuan was not in a hurry to enter.


    Instead, he was prepared to stand there and observe the situation before making a decision.


    However, what surprised Meng Ruyan was that Lu Yuan was not the only one who had such thoughts.


    Someone was standing at the pillar before them.


    Sensing Lu Yuan and Meng Ruyan¡¯s arrival, the cultivator who was quietly observing the situation by the pillar turned his head and looked at them.


    Zhuang Yangbing checked out Lu Yuan and Meng Ruyan who were beside him. He recognized their Qingyun Sect disciple uniforms at a glance.


    However, this was clearly not the time for the members of the righteous sects and the devilish way to be at odds with each other.


    Therefore, when he saw that these two people actually had the same thoughts as him, he immediately chased them away, saying, ¡°You two, I was here first. You should go somewhere else.¡±


    Despite Zhuang Yangbing wanting to chase them away, Lu Yuan was unperturbed.


    This pillar was the closest to the mansion. It was such a good spot. He wouldn¡¯t leave just because Zhuang Yangbing asked him to do so!


    Lu Yuan said, ¡°My friend, the circumstances are unique. Senior Sister Meng and I won¡¯t go anywhere else for the time being. If you insist on fighting us, you¡¯d better consider whether the surrounding Paper Men will stand idly by.¡± After hearing Lu Yuan¡¯s threat, even though Zhuang Yangbing was unwilling, he eventually moved over and gave them a space beside the pillar.


    Lu Yuan pulled Meng Ruyan and quickly stood in the empty spot.


    Then, the three of them stuck their heads out in tacit understanding and looked into the mansion.


    Zhuang Yangbing was the shortest among them, only about 1.6 meters tall.


    Facing the 1.7-meter tall Meng Ruyan and the 1.8-meter tall Lu Yuan, he was practically a dwarf.


    The sight of their heads stacked on top of each other peeking out from behind the pillar looked quite interesting.


    The Paper Men around them didn¡¯t seem to care too much about their actions. It was as though the former could not see them.


    This validated some of Lu Yuan¡¯s speculation.


    Certain specific conditions had to be met for these Paper Men to react. They were like robots that had been programmed.


    For example, the Paper Men had been programmed to invite the cultivators to the banquet previously. They were also tasked to lead them here.


    Now that they had completed the task of leading them here, these Paper Men had completed their mission. Naturally, they would not care about Lu Yuan and the others.


    As for what Lu Yuan and the others were going to do next, they were supposed to enter this strange official residence.


    However, the Paper Men did not say that they had to enter immediately. Hence, the three of them peeped into the official residence now.


    As Lu Yuan and Zhuang Yangbing observed the situation in the residence, they grew curious about each other.


    The two of them could smell the scent of their own kind from each other.


    After locking gazes with each other, they were certain that the other party was also a steady person.


    However, although the two of them were both steady people, they actually had no intention of talking now.


    After all, they still needed to think of a way to leave the Gates of Hell..

 Chapter 122 - Chapter 122: Congratulatory Gift, Ghost Pearl

    Chapter 122: Congratulatory Gift, Ghost Pearl


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    While the three of them were observing the residence, Zhuang Yangbing suddenly asked, ¡°Friends, how should I address you?¡±


    Faced with Zhuang Yangbing¡¯s question, Lu Yuan replied without thinking, ¡°Qingyun Sect¡¯s Foundation Establishment disciple, Chen Yan.¡±


    When Meng Ruyan heard this, she immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m Meng Ruyan, a Foundation Establishment disciple of the Qingyun Sect.¡±


    After answering Zhuang Yangbing¡¯s question, Lu Yuan asked, ¡°May I ask who you are?¡±


    ¡°Foundation Establishment disciple of the Xueyang Sect, Li Yueru,¡± Zhuang Yangbing said without hesitation.


    The three of them fell silent again.


    Zhuang Yangbing complained internally as he observed the situation in the mansion.


    ¡°He is definitely not the Qingyun Sect¡¯s Chen Yan! He probably said the name of another disciple from the sect.¡±


    ¡°When his senior sister heard him call himself Chen Yan, her eyes clearly changed. What a cunning old fox he is!¡±


    Lu Yuan¡¯s thoughts were similar to Zhuang Yangbing¡¯s.


    ¡°Why is he pretending to be Li Yueru? I¡¯ve already turned Li Yueru into ashes.¡±


    ¡°If he really is Li Yueru, then who did I kill back then? Was it a ghost?¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s fine even if he doesn¡¯t tell me his real name. I will find out for myself!¡±


    Zhuang Yangbing would never have thought that the person beside him had a cheat in addition to his steadiness.


    Name: Zhuang Yangbing


    [Cultivation: Foundation Establishment Stage Level 9]


    [Spiritual roots: Water spiritual root (Heaven), Yin spiritual root (Heaven)]


    [Cultivation technique: Blood Soul Spell]


    [Luck value: 1000/1800]


    Good heavens, he was actually also a person with great luck!


    After seeing Zhuang Yangbing¡¯s interface, Lu Yuan was a little surprised.


    This was because the person in front of him was actually the second luckiest person he had ever met.


    It was only 200 points lower than that of the demoness Meng Ruyan beside him.


    Since when did the tiny Xueyang Sect have a hidden talent like him?


    Unbeknownst to Zhuang Yangbing, Lu Yuan saw through his identity with a glance.


    Moreover, Zhuang Yangbing¡¯s greatest mistake was to pretend to be Li Yueru, the person whom Lu Yuan had personally crushed.


    However, although Lu Yuan already knew Zhuang Yangbing¡¯s true background, he definitely wouldn¡¯t expose him on the spot.


    After all, they still had a common problem, which was how to get through the Gates of Hell.


    Lu Yuan and Zhuang Yangbing quickly noticed a detail at the entrance of the official residence.


    Everyone who entered the residence would first pass a black bead to the Paper Man in the butler¡¯s uniform at the front door.


    Lu Yuan directly used the system to read the information of this bead.


    [Ghost Pearl ¨C Preta Path]


    [Description: A pearl condensed from a 100-year-old hungry ghost. It contains a large amount of pure ghost qi.]


    So, this bead was a Ghost Pearl.


    After seeing this thing, Lu Yuan roughly understood what he had to do to enter the King of Hell¡¯s official residence.


    He most likely needed to present this Ghost Pearl as a congratulatory gift.


    Previously, Lu Yuan had rummaged through the house to see if there was anything suitable to be used as a congratulatory gift.


    Unfortunately, he did not find anything worthy of a gift in the end.


    Thankfully, at the last moment, he still found something useful inside.


    It was a bag filled with copper coins.


    There weren¡¯t many copper coins in the bag, only five at most.


    Earlier, on their way here, Lu Yuan had bribed the Paper Servant with a copper coin.


    From the latter, he learned that the King of Hell did not like outsiders.


    Although Lu Yuan didn¡¯t know the significance of this piece of information, he felt that the Paper Servant wouldn¡¯t simply speak without thinking.


    There was definitely a hidden meaning in these words.


    At this moment, at the entrance of the official residence, a cultivator finally could not wait any longer and directly walked up to the front door.


    As expected, this person was rejected by the Paper Man butler.


    The cultivator seemed to make a decision after some distress.


    He actually took off a piece of hair and handed it to the Paper Man butler.


    Then, the latter handed him a note.


    Seeing that they would not encounter any danger after entering the official residence, many cultivators also took action.


    The cultivators who could reach here were obviously not stupid.


    Although they had their own plans, they also knew that the sooner they passed through the Gates of Hell, the sooner they could enter the real Full Moon Mountain Range.


    When they reached that place, there were countless celestial herbs and magic items waiting for them.


    As a result, many cultivators who were originally waiting at the entrance of the official residence finally chose to walk in.


    Most of them, without exception, used a lock of their hair to exchange for a piece of paper from the Paper Man butler.


    Two cultivators took out something and were invited in by the Paper Man butler.


    After observing for a while, the three of them tacitly retracted their heads.


    Zhuang Yangbing looked at Lu Yuan and asked, ¡°Friend, did you notice anything?¡±


    Lu Yuan was not in a hurry to answer. Instead, he probed, ¡°It seems that you have found something.¡±


    It was a simple exchange, but Meng Ruyan felt like they were having an invisible confrontation.


    ¡°Friend, it seems like you¡¯ve found something as well,¡± Zhuang Yangbing said with a fake smile.


    Lu Yuan also revealed a fake smile and said, ¡°We are on the same page.¡±


    For a moment, there was a strange silence.


    Zhuang Yangbing finally spoke.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you what I know first. I don¡¯t know what those cultivators got from the Paper Man butler. But I know that when they give the butler their hair, they are actually giving up part of their lifespan.¡±


    ¡°In other words, if we want to exchange information from that Paper Man butler, we need to offer up our precious lifespan in exchange.¡±


    So, the cultivators used their lifespans to exchange for information.


    Lu Yuan had also vaguely noticed this.


    ¡°Friend, it¡¯s your turn to tell me what you know.¡±


    Lu Yuan looked at Zhuang Yangbing and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°I just know a bit more than you do. I noticed that the Paper Men that could enter the official residence had something called a Ghost Pearl. It is actually the core of a ghost.¡±


    Zhuang Yangbing¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Almost at the same time, the two of them said in unison, ¡°Let us work together!¡±


    From their sincere gazes and passionate expressions, if Meng Ruyan didn¡¯t know that this was the first time they were meeting, she would probably think that these two were long-lost brothers.


    Although she didn¡¯t know why the two of them wanted to cooperate after a simple exchange, she knew that she could not go wrong listening to Junior Brother Lu.


    The previous invitation incident proved that, in the Gates of Hell, as long as she followed Junior Brother Lu, there was an 80% chance that she would not encounter any danger.


    Since Lu Yuan was willing to cooperate with Zhuang Yangbing, it meant that he believed that cooperating with this person would greatly assure their safety.


    As for why Lu Yuan was so sure that Zhuang Yangbing had such ability, she did not know.


    Actually, Lu Yuan¡¯s reason for cooperating with Zhuang Yangbing was very simple.


    Firstly, there was a 90% chance that they would have to go through a battle to obtain the Ghost Pearl.


    Judging from the strength of the Gates to Hell, the ghosts they would need to fight most likely would not be weak at all.


    Although he was very confident in his own strength, there¡¯s no harm in getting more help.


    Lu Yuan felt that if he were to temporarily cooperate with Zhuang Yangbing, the benefits would definitely outweigh the disadvantages.


    The other reason he wanted to work with Zhuang Yangbing was naturally because of the latter¡¯s luck.


    If he followed a person with such high luck, he would definitely not return empty-handed!


    This was also one of the reasons why Lu Yuan wanted to keep Meng Ruyan by his side.


    After Lu Yuan and Zhuang Yangbing agreed to cooperate, they quickly reached an agreement and walked into the King of Hell¡¯s residence.


    ¡°Have you prepared any congratulatory gifts for the King of Hell?¡±


    Lu Yuan and Zhuang Yangbing looked at each other and shook their heads.


    When the Paper Man butler saw this, he said directly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you didn¡¯t prepare a congratulatory gift. As long as you take out something that satisfies me, I can tell you where to get something that can be used as a congratulatory gift.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the Paper Man butler immediately laughed.


    However, that emotionless smile was extremely terrifying.


    [Paper Man: Butler]


    [Cultivation: Pseudo Core Stage]

 Chapter 123 - Chapter 123:1 Only Know a Thing or Two About Arrays

    Chapter 123:1 Only Know a Thing or Two About Arrays


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    From the King of Hell¡¯s residence, Lu Yuan, Meng Ruyan and Zhuang Yangbing passed through a small door and arrived at a street outside.


    This street was different from the previous one. It was very messy.


    Not only was there a lot of trash on the street, but the surrounding houses were also dilapidated.


    There were still traces of flames on some of the houses, and the air was filled with an indescribable smell of charcoal.


    Although the streets they had passed through before this were strange, they looked ordinary compared to this street.


    It appeared as though a great battle had just taken place here.


    The three of them could see many figures wandering on the street.


    Lu Yuan checked the figure closest to them through his system.


    [Ghost Warrior ¨C Asura Path]


    [Cultivation: Foundation Establishment Stage Level 3]


    [Description: A soldier who died on the battlefield. Before he died, he retained a strong fighting spirit and fell into the Asura Path.]


    If there was only one Ghost Warrior around, Lu Yuan, Meng Ruyan, or Zhuang Yangbing would not bat an eyelid.


    However, there were at least a dozen of them on the street now.


    If they were surrounded by these Ghost Warriors, it would be the same as being surrounded by dozens of Foundation Establishment cultivators.


    Although Lu Yuan was confident that these small fry would not pose a threat to him, the current situation was not the time to reveal his strength.


    After all, who knew what would happen next?


    ¡°Brother Li, Senior Sister Meng, what do you think?¡±


    Hearing Lu Yuan¡¯s question, Zhuang Yangbing fell silent for a moment before saying, ¡°The Paper Man butler gave us an address on this street. If I¡¯m not wrong, there should be a malicious ghost with a Ghost Pearl at this address.¡±


    He continued, ¡°There are only small fry on this street. Not only will it take time and effort to fight them, but once we alarm too many Ghost Warriors, even if our cultivation is not low, we will still encounter quite a bit of trouble. Why don¡¯t we¡­¡±


    Zhuang Yangbing looked at Lu Yuan, and the two of them said in tacit understanding, ¡°Wait and see?¡±


    Good heavens, they were indeed as steady as the other!


    Hearing that Zhuang Yangbing had the same thoughts as him, Lu Yuan felt like he had found a confidant.


    Their so-called wait and see was naturally to wait for the other cultivators who had also received paper slips to scout out the way ahead.


    There were more than 20 cultivators who had arrived at the King of Heli¡¯s residence.


    Some of these people were still watching outside the official residence, while others had already received notes from the Paper Man butler and came out to look for the Ghost Pearl.


    There were about five or six cultivators who had come to this street.


    However, these people were clearly not fools. None of them were willing to be the first to stand out.


    Even though they did not want to make a move, Lu Yuan had a way to force them to take action.


    ¡°Senior Sister Meng, Brother Li, stand beside me first,¡± Lu Yuan said to the two of them.


    The two of them didn¡¯t suspect him and came near him.


    However, Meng Ruyan noticed that when Lu Yuan and Zhuang Yangbing approached each other, they did not trust each other as much as they appeared to.


    Lu Yuan was holding a sword pellet in his hand, while Zhuang Yangbing was holding an unknown pill.


    It was obvious that the two of them did not have absolute trust in each other from the beginning. They had always been on guard against each other.


    However, because of the huge external threat, the two of them could still maintain a basic trust. They wouldn¡¯t attack each other now.


    However, if there was a huge crisis, these two would obviously betray each other without any hesitation.


    Thinking of this, Meng Ruyan subconsciously moved closer to Lu Yuan.


    A two-on-one situation was formed. This was undoubtedly a warning to Zhuang Yangbing not to act rashly. Otherwise, he would face the threat of two Foundation Establishment cultivators.


    Zhuang Yangbing obviously knew this too, so he did not get too close to Lu Yuan and Meng Ruyan. He kept a distance of about one meter between them.


    When the two of them came to his side, a geometric compass appeared in Lu Yuan¡¯s hand.


    This compass was a low-grade magic instrument that Lu Yuan had found in the treasure vault of the Devil Slayers Division.


    Although it was not as useful as his Mountain River Painting, its strength lay in its mundane appearance.


    It would not attract too much attention.


    Zhuang Yangbing looked at the compass and asked curiously, ¡°Brother Chen, so you¡¯re an array master.¡±


    ¡°Brother Li, please watch carefully,¡± Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the compass in Lu Yuan¡¯s hand began to spin rapidly.


    An array instantly enveloped the three of them.


    Then, under the gazes of the other cultivators in the distance, Lu Yuan and the other two disappeared into thin air.


    This put the other cultivators, who wanted to wait for the others to make the first move, in a dilemma.


    The disappearance of these three people was undoubtedly stressing them out.


    Who knew when they would suddenly appear?


    Considering that they had to escape from the Gates of Hell in seven days, some cultivators could not sit still anymore.


    If they couldn¡¯t find the exit within seven days, they would never be able to leave.


    As for where the three of them went, the other cultivators couldn¡¯t care less.


    Before long, the cultivators who were still lingering around the King of Hell¡¯s residence began to slowly approach the street.


    Seeing that the others had started to move, Meng Ruyan asked curiously, ¡°Junior Brother, how could you be so sure that these guys wouldn¡¯t be able to sit still?¡±


    Before Lu Yuan could reply, Zhuang Yangbing spoke.


    ¡°Friend, given the current circumstances, no one would dare to let a group of people with unknown backgrounds and whereabouts stay by their side. Staying near us might be even more dangerous than venturing into the street, because they can¡¯t guarantee that we won¡¯t attack them.¡±


    Lu Yuan added, ¡°Brother Li, what you said is exactly what I wanted to say. We cannot let our guard down.¡±


    Hearing Lu Yuan¡¯s words, Zhuang Yangbing only smiled and did not say anything.


    While they were talking, some of the cultivators in the distance had already encountered trouble.


    The Ghost Warriors who were still wandering on the street began to attack the people who entered the street after sensing the blood qi of a living person like sharks smelling blood.


    Not long after, the streets were in a mess, and there were scenes of ghost qi and spells interweaving everywhere.


    Lu Yuan saw that the Ghost Warriors had begun to disperse due to the appearance of the cultivators. He also knew that they had waited long enough and could make a move now.


    ¡°Senior Sister, Brother Li, follow me.¡±


    As he spoke, Lu Yuan walked down the street.


    The direction he was heading in was the address on the paper he had exchanged from the Paper Man butler.


    As the three of them walked down the street, Zhuang Yangbing was quickly shocked by Lu Yuan¡¯s profound knowledge of arrays.


    He originally thought that Lu Yuan¡¯s array was just a simple camouflage array.


    He initially believed that although it could block the perception of cultivators, it might not be able to fool these Ghost Warriors who were searching for the auras of living people.


    However, Zhuang Yangbing soon realized that he was off the mark.


    Lu Yuan¡¯s array was actually able to shield them from even these Ghost Warriors.


    At that moment, it was as if the three of them were walking in a zombie crowd.


    They were surrounded by zombies, but were completely ignored.


    Not long after, the three of them arrived in front of an inn.


    This inn was the location written on Lu Yuan¡¯s note.


    Zhuang Yangbing sighed after the three of them arrived here so easily with the help of Lu Yuan¡¯s array.


    ¡°Brother Chen, you¡¯re really skilled. I¡¯m afraid that even some of the cultivators of the Tianji Sect can¡¯t compare to you in terms of arrays.¡±


    Faced with Zhuang Yangbing¡¯s praise, Lu Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Brother Li, you flatter me. I only know a thing or two about arrays.¡±


    Only a thing or two?


    Hearing Lu Yuan¡¯s words, Zhuang Yangbing was at a loss for words.


    If he claimed to only know a thing or two, then many of the Tianji Sect cultivators were beginners who didn¡¯t even know what arrays were.


    Humility was a good thing, but excessive humility made him pretentious!


    After all, if an array master wanted to achieve Lu Yuan¡¯s level of proficiency, the former would require meticulous calculation ability and the ability to analyze the surrounding environment in a very short period of time.


    This was an extremely huge test for a cultivator¡¯s divine soul and mental strength. Ordinary array masters could not pull off such a feat.


    Zhuang Yangbing looked up at the inn in front of him.


    The sign read Fortune Inn..

 Chapter 124 - Chapter 124:1 Also Know a Thing or Two About Pills

    Chapter 124:1 Also Know a Thing or Two About Pills


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Although they had already arrived at the right location, out of caution, Meng Ruyan didn¡¯t even suggest going straight into the inn this time.


    After all, no matter how they looked at it, the inn was very strange.


    Not only was the inn well-preserved, but it also looked out of place with the surrounding dilapidated houses.


    What made the three of them even more vigilant was that there wasn¡¯t even a single Ghost Warrior nearby.


    There were many possible reasons for this.


    One was that there could be some kind of array around the inn that could disperse the surrounding Ghost Warriors.


    Another possibility was that there was a powerful ghost in the inn.


    As a result, the surrounding Ghost Warriors were afraid of the former and did not dare to approach the inn.


    As an array master, Lu Yuan did not sense the existence of an array in the surroundings, so he ruled out the first possibility.


    That left the other reason, which was there was a powerful ghost in the inn.


    As for what this ghost was, no one knew.


    Perhaps to show his value, Zhuang Yangbing volunteered himself, saying, ¡°Friends, let me enter first this time.¡±


    Lu Yuan and Meng Ruyan looked at each other and nodded.


    They wanted to see what kind of strength Zhuang Yangbing had.


    Under their curious gazes, Zhuang Yangbing¡¯s body began to bleed profusely.


    Then, he took out a puppet magic instrument.


    When his blood qi fused with the doll, the doll came to life and took on Zhuang Yangbing¡¯s appearance in a short time.


    [Substitute Puppet]


    [Quality: Low-grade magic instrument]


    [Description: A special doll refined using a secret technique. It can accommodate a divine soul.]


    Looking at Zhuang Yangbing and his substitute puppet, Lu Yuan could not help but comment internally, ¡°A Xueyang Sect cultivator who likes to drink blood, and a substitute puppet. Could it be that you¡¯re a Stand User?¡±


    Zhuang Yangbing did not know what Lu Yuan was thinking.


    He controlled this substitute puppet that was at Level 5 of the Foundation Establishment Stage and walked into the inn.


    The substitute puppet looked similar to the Paper Men in the King of Hell¡¯s official residence. It did not have the aura of a living person.


    Zhuang Yangbing quickly saw the situation inside the inn through his substitute puppet.


    There was nothing special about the layout of the inn.


    Empty tables were arranged in the hall.


    The dusty tables looked as if no one had been here for a long time.


    After seeing that there was no useful information to be gleaned from the hall, the substitute puppet began to walk towards the backyard.


    Not long after, the substitute puppet heard the sound of someone chopping vegetables coming from inside.


    Out of curiosity, the substitute puppet walked towards the direction of the sound.


    It was where the kitchen was located.


    When the substitute puppet pushed open the door to the kitchen, it saw a huge horse-headed ghost.


    The horse-headed ghost, which was about five meters tall, was using its huge machete to chop something on the chopping board.


    The substitute puppet took a closer look. The thing that the horse-headed ghost was cutting was a Ghost Warrior.


    Even Zhuang Yangbing, who was a devilish cultivator, felt a little uncomfortable at the bloody scene.


    After all, although he was a devilish cultivator, he was cautious. He did not want to accumulate too much karma.


    As a result, Zhuang Yangbing had never done anything as heinous as other devilish cultivators.


    The blood he drank during his cultivation was also the blood of demons.


    He could be considered a rare good person in the Xueyang Sect.


    After observing the horse-headed ghost for a moment, the puppet turned around and left.


    Suddenly, the substitute puppet found that its body was enveloped by a huge shadow.


    It turned its head and found that the horse-headed ghost, which was in the courtyard earlier, had actually appeared behind him.


    Looking at the horse-headed ghost¡¯s huge body and the large machete dripping with fresh blood in its hand, the puppet¡¯s expression turned ugly.


    Outside the inn, Zhuang Yangbing, who had been controlling the substitute puppet with his eyes closed, suddenly coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    Then, his face turned pale.


    ¡°Brother Li, are you alright?¡±


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan pretended to be concerned.


    Zhuang Yangbing waved his hand, indicating that he was fine.


    Then, he looked at the two of them and said solemnly, ¡°Brother Chen, Sister Meng, there¡¯s a huge horse-headed ghost in this inn. In terms of strength, I estimate that he¡¯s at Level 8 or 9 of the Foundation Establishment Stage. He¡¯s quite extraordinary. However, with your strength, 1 don¡¯t think this guy can pose a threat to you.¡±


    Zhuang Yangbing suddenly coughed.


    Then, he actually spat out two mouthfuls of blood. He seemed to be in a very bad state.


    Zhuang Yangbing, who was heavily injured, said embarrassedly, ¡°Friends, I¡¯m sorry. My puppet has been killed by that ghost, and even my divine soul has been affected to a certain extent. I can only leave the two of you to kill that ghost. Regrettably, 1 can¡¯t be of any help.¡±


    ¡°Go on with your story!¡± Lu Yuan sneered internally as he watched Zhuang Yangbing¡¯s superb acting skills.


    It was true that the latter was injured, but judging from the state of his divine soul, it was obvious that he was far from being seriously injured.


    He was acting this way because he felt that this inn was dangerous and wanted to use them.


    After all, Lu Yuan and Meng Ruyan not only had the advantage in numbers, they were also slightly above Zhuang Yangbing in terms of strength.


    If one of them was seriously injured or even crippled by this ghost, it would undoubtedly be favorable for Zhuang Yangbing.


    Lu Yuan, who was also a snake, naturally guessed Zhuang Yangbing¡¯s plan.


    Hence, he walked forward and grabbed Zhuang Yangbing¡¯s wrist, stopping the latter from walking to the side to heal himself.


    Zhuang Yangbing, who was suddenly pulled back, asked in confusion, ¡°Brother Chen, what are you trying to do?¡±


    Lu Yuan looked at him and said with a concerned expression, ¡°Brother Li, I¡¯m not talented, but I also know a thing or two about pills. Since ancient times, concocting pills and healing injuries have always been inseparable. Brother Li, I might be able to help you alleviate your injuries.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to do so, right?¡± Zhuang Yangbing¡¯s mouth twitched.


    He added, ¡°What I suffered was an injury to my divine soul. It is difficult for ordinary medicinal pills to heal it.¡±


    To his surprise, Lu Yuan replied excitedly, ¡°So, you suffer an injury to your divine soul? That¡¯s a small issue. I have pills here to help your divine soul recover.¡±


    As he said that, Lu Yuan took out a bottle of soul-nourishing pills as Zhuang Yangbing¡¯s revealed an ugly expression.


    These soul-nourishing pills were a prescription that Lu Yuan had exchanged from his master, Han Yuanshan, before he left the mountain.


    Their function was very simple. They could help a cultivator¡¯s divine soul recover.


    They were considered relatively rare medicinal pills.


    Zhuang Yangbing did not expect Lu Yuan to see through his plan to retreat and even take out soul-nourishing pills that could heal one¡¯s divine soul.


    However, Zhuang Yangbing did not give up and continued, ¡°Brother Chen, my blood qi is also severely depleted. Just consuming the soul-nourishing pills will not suffice¡­¡±


    Lu Yuan interrupted him, saying, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I still have some blood replenishing pills to help recover your blood qi.¡±


    Zhuang Yangbing argued, ¡°The spiritual energy in my body is in disorder, and my spiritual root has been damaged to a certain extent.¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence. I still have pills to recover spiritual energy and nourish spiritual roots. I¡¯ll give them to you, Brother Li.¡±


    In the end, as Zhuang Yangbing looked at him with a dumbfounded gaze, Lu Yuan took out several bottles of pills and gave them to him.


    Zhuang Yangbing could no longer find any excuse.


    He looked at the bottles in his hands and could not help but say, ¡°Brother Chen, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such attainments in the art of pill refinement.¡±


    Lu Yuan revealed a sincere smile and said humbly, ¡°I only know a thing or two about pills.¡±


    Looking at Lu Yuan¡¯s innocent smile, Zhuang Yangbing suppressed the urge to beat him up and thanked him with a fake expression, ¡°Thank you, Brother Chen.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome. Brother Li, don¡¯t worry. Senior Sister Meng and I can wait for you to recover before we go in together.¡±


    Lu Yuan specifically emphasized the last part.


    The threat concealed in his tone was self-evident!


    Lu Yuan mocked internally, ¡°Little brat, you¡¯re still too inexperienced to play the retreat card with me, the steady Lu Yuan!¡±

 Chapter 125 - Chapter 125: A Rascal Knows a Rascal the Best!

    Chapter 125: A Rascal Knows a Rascal the Best!


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Although Lu Yuan didn¡¯t know the exact situation in the inn, he couldn¡¯t let Zhuang Yangbing leave now.


    After all, right now, the more people they had, the safer they would be.


    If they were in danger, Lu Yuan would not feel guilty selling Zhuang Yangbing out.


    The latter obviously knew this too.


    Hence, he wanted to use his injury to see if he could temporarily leave Lu Yuan and Meng Ruyan.


    After all, Zhuang Yangbing could sense danger from the two of them.


    Meng Ruyan was still manageable for him. He felt that although this female cultivator was powerful, even if he couldn¡¯t defeat her, he should have no problem escaping.


    However, Lu Yuan was different. He could not see through Lu Yuan at all.


    If not for the many tricks that Lu Yuan had displayed, he would have even thought that Lu Yuan was a mortal.


    However, how could a mortal end up in a place like this?


    There were only two possible reasons why he could not see through Lu Yuan.


    Either Lu Yuan was powerful enough to completely conceal his aura, or he had some kind of divine ability of concealment that could ensure that his aura would not be exposed.


    Zhuang Yangbing felt that both were at play.


    The only thing he knew was that Lu Yuan¡¯s cultivation was definitely not at the Core Formation Stage.


    This was because when a Core Formation Stage cultivator used their spiritual energy, not only did the quality of their spiritual energy far exceed that of ordinary cultivators, but it also carried the power of the cultivator¡¯s own golden core.


    It could be said that cultivators would only officially step onto the path of celestial cultivation when they reached the Core Formation Stage.


    Therefore, Zhuang Yangbing wanted to use the horse-headed ghost in the inn to test Lu Yuan¡¯s strength.


    After all, the horse-headed ghost¡¯s strength was not merely at Level 7 or 8 of the Foundation Establishment Realm as he had claimed; it was actually at the Pseudo Core Stage.


    In other words, every ghost with a Ghost Pearl was a Pseudo Core Stage cultivator.


    When their Ghost Pearls coalesced to a certain extent, they would undergo a qualitative change.


    They would become Kings of Hell with the strength of the Core Formation Stage.


    Zhuang Yangbing was very wary of the horse-headed ghost.


    However, under Lu Yuan¡¯s watch, he had no chance to escape.


    After Zhuang Yangbing pretended to recover from his injuries, the three of them entered the inn together.


    As soon as he entered the inn, Lu Yuan smelled a rotten stench and a pungent smell of blood.


    It was as if he had entered a slaughterhouse.


    Zhuang Yangbing and Meng Ruyan did not notice that Lu Yuan had started setting up an array after entering the inn.


    Lu Yuan threw some stones on the ground as he walked.


    These stones engraved with special symbols did not do anything after falling to the ground.


    However, when they formed a certain pattern and Lu Yuan activated them, these stones would serve as the foundation of the array and instantly activate it.


    Lu Yuan called these stones array stones.


    While Lu Yuan was setting up the array stones, the three of them slowly arrived at the entrance to the backyard.


    Listening to the sound of meat being chopped coming from the door, the three of them looked at each other and took out their magic instruments.


    Meng Ruyan took out an ordinary Qingyun Sword, while Lu Yuan took out the geometric compass that he had used before.


    As for Zhuang Yangbing, he actually took out a bow and arrow!


    Lu Yuan looked at Zhuang Yangbing, who was holding a bow, and could not help but ask, ¡°Brother Li, not many cultivators in your Xueyang Sect use bows and arrows, right?¡±


    When faced with Lu Yuan¡¯s suspicion, Zhuang Yangbing replied seriously, ¡°Brother Chen, you¡¯re mistaken. Just because no one in my sect uses it doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t use it. 1 am not talented, but I believe that 1 have some proficiency in archery.¡±


    He added, ¡°Brother Li, you know a thing or two about arrays and pill refinement. So isn¡¯t it normal for me to know a thing or two about archery? When we fight later, 1 will show the two of you my exquisite archery skills. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Looking at Zhuang Yangbing¡¯s shameless expression, Lu Yuan nearly cursed out loud.


    He grunted internally, ¡°Damn it, what do you mean by it¡¯s normal for you to know a thing or two about archery? I¡¯m too embarrassed to expose you. 1 think you just want to hide in the back and decide whether or not to escape depending on the situation!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me about how you use bows and arrows. I can tell what you¡¯re thinking!¡±


    However, Lu Yuan did not have much right to mock Zhuang Yangbing, because he was not innocent himself.


    From the very beginning, Lu Yuan had said that he was an array master and that his secondary cultivation was in Pill Refinement Technique.


    It was as if he was just a logistics staff member.


    Zhuang Yangbing wouldn¡¯t believe him if he claimed that he wasn¡¯t intentionally hiding his strength.


    He did not actually believe that Lu Yuan was as helpless as he seemed.


    A rascal knew a rascal the best. Lu Yuan and Zhuang Yangbing both knew that the other party was not a good person.


    Among the three of them, only Meng Ruyan was the sincerest.


    She was clearly a demoness, but in terms of deviousness, she could not compare to the two people beside her.


    However, although the three of them had different schemes in mind, one thing would not change.


    The three of them needed to kill the horse-headed ghost in the backyard.


    If they didn¡¯t kill this horse-headed ghost, they wouldn¡¯t be able to acquire the congratulatory gift to enter the King of Hell¡¯s official residence.


    If they could not do so, they couldn¡¯t escape the Gates of Hell.


    ¡°Alright, say no more. I¡¯ll take the lead.¡±


    Meng Ruyan, who thought she was the strongest, stood up.


    She felt that even though Zhuang Yangbing and Lu Yuan were both quite strong in this team, with her true strength, she should still be the strongest among the three.


    Therefore, she was undoubtedly the only one who was most suitable to take the lead.


    Otherwise, god knows how long it would take for these two cowardly fellows to finally decide on attacking.


    When they heard that Meng Ruyan was going to take the lead, Lu Yuan and Zhuang Yangbing did not say anything and tacitly agreed.


    Not long after, Meng Ruyan arrived at the backyard and pushed open the door.


    After pushing open the door, Lu Yuan and Meng Ruyan finally saw the horse-headed ghost that Zhuang Yangbing had talked about.


    Lu Yuan immediately checked the other party¡¯s information through the system.


    [Horse-headed Ghost ¨C Preta Path)


    [Cultivation: Foundation Establishment Stage Level 9]


    [Description: The horse-headed ghost is a warhorse that has fallen to the Preta Path. Due to the influence of the battlefield, it is still filled with killing intent.] The ghost was only at the Level 9 of the Foundation Establishment Stage?


    Seeing the horse-headed ghost¡¯s information, Lu Yuan felt strange and secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    This was because he originally thought that the ghost in this inn should have strength at the Pseudo Core Stage.


    ¡°Neigh!¡±


    When the horse-headed ghost saw Lu Yuan and the other two, it immediately neighed excitedly.


    Not long after, a large number of short but big-headed hungry ghosts appeared in front of them.


    There were more than 10 of them.


    Without exception, they were all at the Foundation Establishment stage.


    Coupled with the horse-headed ghost at Level 9 of the Foundation Establishment Stage, these guys could already pose a threat to Lu Yuan¡¯s group.


    Facing such a situation, Meng Ruyan remained calm.


    She held her Qingyun Sword with one hand and said, ¡°Junior Brother, Brother Li, I¡¯ll leave those little ghosts to you.¡±


    Lu Yuan replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Senior Sister.¡±


    Zhuang Yangbing added, ¡°Sister Meng, don¡¯t worry. 1 guarantee that those little ghosts won¡¯t get in your way.¡±


    Meng Ruyan nodded and walked towards the horse-headed ghost who was slowly standing up.


    While walking, Meng Ruyan¡¯s robe started to flutter despite no wind being present.


    Then, the power of lightning started to appear on her body.


    After walking a certain distance, Meng Ruyan aimed her palm at the horse-headed ghost.


    She unleashed her divine ability, Lightning Palm!

 Chapter 126 - Chapter 126: Deceiving Ghost Eye Array

    Chapter 126: Deceiving Ghost Eye Array


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    She unleashed her divine ability, Lightning Palm!


    A thick bolt of lightning shot out from Meng Ruyan¡¯s hand and flew towards the horse-headed ghost.


    The lightning was so fast that the horse-headed ghost had no time to dodge the attack. It was struck by the Lightning Palm.


    ¡°Neigh!¡±


    Lightning attacks were undoubtedly very effective against ghosts.


    Therefore, even though Meng Ruyan¡¯s attack was just a test, it still made the horse-headed ghost scream.


    However, despite its screams, the probing Lightning Palm did not cause much damage to the ghost.


    Then, the angry ghost picked up the machete in its hand and walked towards Meng Ruyan.


    Boom!


    As the horse-headed ghost moved, the surrounding ground suddenly shook violently.


    With every step it took, a deep pit would appear under its feet.


    It was apparent how shocking its weight was.


    As it walked, the horse-headed ghost suddenly started running.


    At the same time, the dozen or so hungry ghosts around it also began to rush towards them.


    The three of them tacitly split up.


    Meng Ruyan went to deal with the horse-headed ghost while Lu Yuan dealt with the hungry ghosts to the right. There were six of them.


    Zhuang Yangbing was responsible for dealing with the seven hungry ghosts on the left.


    Due to the huge fog in the Gates of Hell that had a strong suppression effect on the spiritual energy of cultivators, it was much more difficult to fly on a sword here than under normal circumstances.


    Thus, Lu Yuan did not choose to ride a flying sword. Instead, he ran towards a wall.


    Then, the geometric compass in his hand spun, and a five-elemental array immediately expanded outwards.


    It enveloped the six hungry ghosts that were charging at him.


    The moment these hungry ghosts entered the array, they looked around in confusion as if they couldn¡¯t see Lu Yuan.


    Then, Lu Yuan¡¯s left hand slid over the compass. The six hungry ghosts actually began to attack each other.


    Zhuang Yangbing noticed the commotion over here.


    He was secretly shocked by Lu Yuan¡¯s amazing array technique.


    With such outstanding attainments in arrays, could it be that this kid was really an array master?


    Was Lu Yuan truly not a cultivator who hid most of his strength like what he had speculated?


    Unless this guy was some kind of monster that only appeared once in a millennium, it would take decades of rigorous cultivation for a person to cultivate array techniques to this level,


    Not to mention that Lu Yuan seemed to have a pretty good proficiency in Pill Refinement Technique.


    Zhuang Yangbing definitely did not believe that Lu Yuan had so much energy to commit to so many things at the same time!


    Didn¡¯t he need to sleep?


    Just as Lu Yuan was dealing with the six hungry ghosts with ease, Zhuang Yangbing also displayed his strength.


    He drew the bow in his hand, and a large number of blood-red arrows began to gather on his bow, finally condensing into five blood-red arrows.


    Moreover, each of these arrows had the power of Level 5 of the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    As Zhuang Yangbing released his bowstring, five blood arrows flew out.


    Although three of them did not hit the hungry ghosts¡¯ vital points, he landed two headshots on two of the hungry ghosts.


    The two hungry ghosts instantly turned into ashes amidst miserable screams.


    Seeing this, Lu Yuan sneered in his heart.


    ¡°Tsk! Keep up the act! Did he think that I couldn¡¯t tell that he deliberately missed three arrows? He is obviously worried that he¡¯ll end the battle too quickly and won¡¯t be able to slack off.¡±


    However, Zhuang Yangbing was not the only one who was a rascal.


    Lu Yuan also had the means to instantly kill these hungry ghosts, but he still pretended to be stalled by them.


    He was the pot calling the kettle black.


    As the two rascals were showcasing their acting skills, Meng Ruyan was doing her best to deal real damage.


    Boom! Boom!


    In the empty backyard, the horse-headed ghost swung its huge machete and kept slashing at Meng Ruyan.


    However, compared to the slow horse-headed ghost, Meng Ruyan¡¯s speed was much faster.


    As a result, it was difficult for its attacks to land.


    On the other hand, Meng Ruyan started to relax after testing the horse-headed ghost¡¯s strength.


    The Qingyun Sword, which was wrapped in lightning, kept parrying the horse-headed ghosts attacks.


    Although the horse-headed ghost was protected by armor and ghost qi, for some reason, Meng Ruyan¡¯s attacks could easily penetrate its defense.


    The horse-headed ghost roared in anger, but it couldn¡¯t land a hit on Meng Ruyan.


    Not long after, a large number of wounds appeared on the horse-headed ghost¡¯s body, and its aura began to weaken.


    Seeing this, Meng Ruyan knew that the horse-headed ghost was reaching its limit.


    She prepared to deliver the final blow.


    However, at this moment, the horse-headed ghost that was supposed to attack Meng Ruyan suddenly rushed towards the corpses of the hungry ghosts.


    As it did, it ignored Meng Ruyan¡¯s attacks.


    Meng Ruyan had a bad feeling. She raised her hand.


    She unleashed another divine ability, Five Thunders of Yang!


    Boom!


    A huge bolt of lightning instantly fell from the horse-headed ghost¡¯s head.


    The power of this lightning bolt far exceeded that of the Lightning Palm.


    ¡°Neigh!¡±


    The horse-headed ghost neighed and spat out a Ghost Pearl from its mouth.


    The Ghost Pearl released a large amount of death aura, forming a black protective barrier around the horse-headed ghost, barely blocking Meng Ruyan¡¯s attack.


    Then, it picked up the corpses of the hungry ghosts on the ground and began to gobble them up.


    Amidst the terrifying chewing sounds, the horse-headed ghost quickly ate the corpses of the five hungry ghosts on the ground.


    Then, as Meng Ruyan watched with a serious look on her face, its body began to change.


    Its body began to rot, and its skin and teeth began to fall off its face. Soon, the white bones on its right cheek were exposed, making it look extremely terrifying.


    Apart from that, the horse-headed ghost¡¯s stomach actually split open and a human face emerged.


    Noticing the situation, Lu Yuan immediately looked at the horse-headed ghost¡¯s information.


    [Horse-headed Ghost, Preta Path (Fallen)]


    [Cultivation: Pseudo Core Stage]


    [Description: A horse-headed ghost that chose to completely fall into the Preta Path has received a huge boost and has been reduced to a monster that only cares about eating.]


    At the same time, Meng Ruyan¡¯s face was no longer as relaxed as before when she realized that the horseman¡¯s aura was getting more and more terrifying.


    She took a deep breath and a peach wood sword flew out from her storage pouch.


    There were obvious scorch marks on the peach wood sword, as if it had been struck by lightning.


    Seeing this, Lu Yuan also decided to act.


    This Pseudo Core Stage horse-headed ghost was not something that ordinary cultivators could deal with.


    Although he believed that Meng Ruyan should be able to deal with it, Lu Yuan felt that even if she won in the end, she would still suffer some injuries.


    In their current situation, compared to Zhuang Yangbing, who seemed to be cooperative on the surface, Lu Yuan undoubtedly trusted Demoness Meng more.


    Lu Yuan suddenly produced the Mountain River Painting in his right hand.


    While Zhuang Yangbing and Meng Ruyan were distracted by the horse-headed ghost, Lu Yuan¡¯s Mountain River Painting immediately spread out and fused with the ground under his feet.


    Deceiving Ghost Eye Array!


    [Deceiving Ghost Eye Array: This array can rely on the surrounding environment to affect the enemy¡¯s five senses, thereby deceiving the enemy¡¯s sense of direction.]


    [Note: It is only effective on cultivators with divine souls below the Golden Core Stage and the Emptiness Realm.]


    Although the horse-headed ghost was quite powerful, it had not reached the Core Formation Stage, and its divine soul had yet to reach the Emptiness Realm!

 Chapter 127 - Chapter 127: Parting Ways

    Chapter 127: Parting Ways


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After Lu Yuan set up the Deceiving Ghost Eye Array, he did not activate it immediately.


    This was because the greatest use of the array was to confuse the enemy¡¯s sense of direction in an instant.


    For example, the other party might think that they were advancing, but in fact, they were retreating.


    This lack of sense of direction would undoubtedly be of little use if the enemy was on guard.


    He had to strike the opponent at the most critical moment to achieve the best effect.


    If he did that, neither Meng Ruyan nor Zhuang Yangbing would be able to know that he had gotten involved.


    As a steady person, Lu Yuan had always remained vigilant even when facing Meng Ruyan, who was his practitioner partner that had interacted with him many times.


    He didn¡¯t trust her completely.


    It was necessary to preserve some of his strength.


    At the same time, Meng Ruyan decided to show her true abilities after seeing the horse-headed ghost¡¯s transformation.


    The peach wood sword that she took out was actually one of her trump cards.


    This peach wood sword was essentially a magic instrument made of peach wood that had been struck by heavenly lightning.


    Not only did the sword contain some power of the heavenly tribulation, but it was also veryeffective against demons and evildoers.


    It was very useful to deal with the horse-headed ghost.


    Meng Ruyan held the peach wood sword with both hands and continued pouring her energy into it.


    Boom!


    Unbeknownst when, a dark cloud appeared above Meng Ruyan¡¯s head.


    When the horse-headed ghost saw this, a trace of fear flashed across its eyes.


    This was because the power of lightning contained in the dark clouds made the ghost, who had died once, feel an intense sense of danger.


    Without any hesitation, the horse-headed ghost charged at Meng Ruyan again.


    The moment it did so, Meng Ruyan launched her attack.


    She unleashed yet another divine ability, Amethyst Thunder Sword!


    Boom!


    The peach wood in Meng Ruyan¡¯s hand immediately summoned lightning from the sky.


    A purple bolt of lightning fell from the sky and landed on the peach wood sword in Meng Ruyan¡¯s hand.


    The originally brown peach wood sword instantly turned into a sword of lightning that flickered with purple light.


    Seeing that it could no longer stop her attack, the horse-headed ghost hurriedly raised the machete in its hand and placed it across its chest.


    The human face on its abdomen opened its mouth and began to absorb the surrounding death aura frenziedly.


    In an instant, a black death aura barrier surrounded the horse-headed ghost again.


    Moreover, because its cultivation had reached the Pseudo Core Stage, the strength of this death aura barrier had also increased by a level.


    Meng Ruyan appeared on top of the horse-headed ghost in a flash.


    She held the peach wood sword with both hands and stabbed at the horse-headed ghost below.


    Thrust!


    The moment the purple thunder peach wood sword touched the durable death aura barrier, a large number of cracks began to appear on the barrier.


    Seeing this, Lu Yuan and Zhuang Yangbing were shocked.


    To be able to break through the barrier of a Pseudo Core Stage expert so easily, the power of Meng Ruyan¡¯s Amethyst Thunder Sword was a little frightening.


    Boom!


    After a momentary stalemate, Meng Ruyan broke through the horse-headed ghost¡¯s defense.


    The Amethyst Thunder Sword in her hand slashed at the horse-headed ghost¡¯s vital points.


    However, perhaps because she had consumed a lot of energy to break the death aura barrier, Meng Ruyan¡¯s final stab was slow.


    The horse-headed ghost instinctively attempted to dodge by moving backwards.


    When Lu Yuan saw this, he immediately made a gesture.


    Thus, a shocking scene played out.


    Not only did the horse-headed ghost not dodge Meng Ruyan¡¯s attack, but it stretched its head over as if it was taking the initiative to be slashed.


    Meng Ruyan didn¡¯t think too much about it. How could she let go of such a good opportunity?


    Slash!


    The Amethyst Thunder Sword, which contained the power of heavenly thunder, slashed fiercely at the ghost¡¯s head.


    ¡°Neigh!¡±


    As the peach wood sword entered its body, the horse-headed ghost immediately screamed.


    The power of the heavenly lightning instantly penetrated its entire body.


    The death aura in its body melted away like ice when it came in contact with the lightning.


    To ghosts, death aura was their blood qi.


    The loss of death aura was equivalent to the loss of their life force.


    Meng Ruyan held the Amethyst Thunder Sword in her right hand and unleashed another Lightning Palm with her left hand.


    However, this Lightning Palm was aimed at the hilt of the peach wood sword.


    Flowing through the handle of the peach wood sword, the Lightning Palm immediately entered the horse-headed ghost¡¯s body, causing a second bout of damage to its body.


    ¡°Neigh¡­¡±


    This Lightning Palm was the last straw that broke the camel¡¯s back.


    The horse-headed ghost let out a miserable cry and fell heavily to the ground.


    At this moment, Lu Yuan and Zhuang Yangbing dealt with the hungry ghosts that were originally pestering them at the same time.


    Meng Ruyan looked at the corpse of the horse-headed ghost and frowned.


    She wasn¡¯t worried that the horse-headed ghost was still alive.


    Instead, she was puzzled by the horse-headed ghost¡¯s last move. It was too strange.


    No matter how she looked at it, this horse-headed ghost had not displayed its full strength.


    Even if she had the initiative and prevented the horse-headed ghost from unleashing many of its techniques in a short period of time, a Pseudo Core Stage cultivator was still a Pseudo Core Stage cultivator.


    Relying on the vitality of its Pseudo Core Stage cultivation, it should be able to survive the first attack from the Amethyst Thunder Sword.


    Meng Ruyan was especially weirded out by it moving its head forward at the last moment.


    However, she couldn¡¯t pinpoint what was off.


    In the end, she could only attribute this to the fact that the horse-headed ghost had Pseudo Core Stage cultivation, but did not have the intelligence to match it.


    Was this really the case though?


    Meng Ruyan felt that something was wrong here!


    ¡°Sister Meng, you¡¯re quite capable!¡±


    Just as Meng Ruyan was still confused, Zhuang Yangbing had already walked over.


    He praised Meng Ruyan as he approached her.


    He wasn¡¯t just lipservicing her, he truly felt that way.


    Although he also noticed that the horse-headed ghost¡¯s last move was a little strange, he thought that Meng Ruyan had used some special technique to restrict its movements at the last moment.


    By doing so, she managed to kill the Pseudo Core Stage ghost in one strike.


    Meng Ruyan didn¡¯t say anything in response to Zhuang Yangbing¡¯s praise. She just put her peach wood sword away.


    At the same time, Lu Yuan also walked over.


    Before coming over, Lu Yuan had already kept his Mountain River Painting away in advance.


    ¡°Senior Sister, go ahead and retrieve its Ghost Pearl.¡±


    Meng Ruyan nodded and walked to the corpse of the horse-headed ghost that had turned into ashes. Only its Ghost Pearl remained.


    She stretched out her hand, and the Ghost Pearl immediately flew towards her.


    After admiring it for a while, Meng Ruyan unexpectedly handed the Ghost Pearl to Lu Yuan.


    ¡°Take it.¡±


    ¡°All?¡±


    Lu Yuan was stunned by her action.


    Meng Ruyan looked at him and smiled. ¡°Your cultivation is the lowest. I should give you the Ghost Pearl first. After all, it¡¯s not easy to kill a ghost with a Ghost Pearl.¡±


    ¡°With this Ghost Pearl, you at least have the qualification to enter the King of


    Hell¡¯s residence. 1 think you won¡¯t be in danger for the time being.¡±


    Looking at Meng Ruyan who handed the Ghost Pearl to him, Lu Yuan was silent for a moment.


    However, after hesitating for a moment, Lu Yuan still accepted it.


    ii


    In that case, I will accept your kindness.¡±


    After putting away the Ghost Pearl, Lu Yuan asked, ¡°Senior Sister, what do you plan to do now?¡±


    ¡°I plan to go off on my own for a period of time. We¡¯ll gather at the official residence in three days.¡±


    To the side, Zhuang Yangbing also said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll act on my own for a while. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    After he said this, Lu Yuan and Meng Ruyan rolled their eyes at him.


    Worry about him? He didn¡¯t look like the kind of person who would make people worry!


    Since both of them proposed to act alone, Lu Yuan thought for a moment and handed them a bottle of pills each.


    ¡°Senior Sister, Brother Li, these are qi extinguishing pills. After consuming them, you can conceal your aura for a short period of time.¡±


    ¡°From what I observed, these ghosts mostly rely on blood qi to detect the presence of people. With these qi extinguishing pills, I believe that you won¡¯t be discovered so easily.¡±


    Meng Ruyan didn¡¯t suspect anything and accepted the pills.


    Zhuang Yangbing waved his hand and said, ¡°Thank you for your kindness. 1 actually have a similar method of hiding my aura. I won¡¯t waste your pills.¡±


    Hehe, wasn¡¯t he just worried that Lu Yuan had poisoned the pills?


    Actually, Zhuang Yangbing¡¯s suspicion were spot on. Lu Yuan had indeed put something in the pills.


    What a shame.


    ¡°Alright, Junior Brother, I¡¯ll send you back first. After that, 1¡¯11 go hunt the ghost listed on my note.¡±


    After they emerged from the inn, Zhuang Yangbing bid his goodbyes, saying, ¡°Friends, we¡¯ll meet again in three days.¡±


    Lu Yuan said with a fake smile, ¡°Brother Li, have a safe journey.¡±


    Zhuang Yangbing pretended to be touched and said, ¡°Thank you for your kind words.¡±


    Meng Ruyan was speechless when she saw the fake display of camaraderie.


    The two of them were clearly on guard against each other, but they pretended that they had a good relationship.


    Was the world of male cultivators always so complicated?

 Chapter 128 - Chapter 128: Flame Merging Pill and Golden Core Creation

    Chapter 128: Flame Merging Pill and Golden Core Creation


    Pill


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After escorting Lu Yuan to the King of Hell¡¯s residence, Meng Ruyan and Zhuang Yangbing went their separate ways.


    In fact, when the three of them were together, they were a little afraid during battle because of their mutual suspicion towards each other.


    Meng Ruyan did not dare to reveal too many non-Qingyun Sect cultivation techniques due to her identity.


    She knew that Lu Yuan most likely already knew that she was not a Qingyun Sect disciple.


    This could be seen from Lu Yuan¡¯s lack of reaction when he heard the Paper Servant address her as Lady Meng.


    Meng Ruyan also sensed that Lu Yuan was keeping many secrets.


    However, both of them were smart people and did not prod at each other¡¯s facade.


    Therefore, both sides maintained a tacit understanding and pretended not to know anything.


    However, having a tacit understanding with each other was one thing. It was another thing to need to lay everything out on the table.


    If it was just her and Lu Yuan, Meng Ruyan would not have to worry so much. However, with Zhuang Yangbing around, she did not dare to reveal too much. After all, once the news of her displaying too many non-Qingyun Sect cultivation techniques and divine abilities spread, she would very likely attract the attention of the Qingyun Sect¡¯s higher-ups.


    Although the Taohua Sect was a neutral sect and Meng Ruyan wasn¡¯t worried that she would be in danger if she was discovered, exposing her identity was always a troublesome matter for her.


    Meng Ruyan didn¡¯t want to leave the Qingyun Sect yet. After all, she hadn¡¯t completed her mission.


    Lu Yuan¡¯s current situation was similar to Meng Ruyan¡¯s.


    Although his strength had improved by leaps and bounds, he still felt that he was still lacking in many aspects.


    Originally, Lu Yuan felt that once he achieved Core Formation through the way of the heavens, he should be able to survive in this novice village.


    However, as his understanding of this world deepened, he realized that things were not as simple as he had imagined.


    In the Full Moon Demonic Kingdom, the strongest cultivators were at the Nascent Soul Stage.


    However, after leaving this place, merely possessing the strength of a Nascent Soul cultivator was definitely insufficient.


    Right now, here in the Full Moon Mountain Range, the only way to leave the Full Moon Demonic Kingdom was by the Celestial Ascension Staircase located in the depths of the mountain range.


    It was rumored that as long as one could cross this Celestial Ascension Staircase, they could cross over to the world where the celestials lived.


    There were also people who claimed that once they managed to ascend the Celestial Ascension Staircase, celestials would come to welcome them.


    Lu Yuan felt that this rumor was not baseless.


    After all, the righteous way and the devilish way seemed to attach great importance to the Full Moon Mountain Range.


    It was unknown whether they were interested in the Celestial Ascension Staircase or the treasures in the mountain range.


    However, this was still far from being a concern for Lu Yuan.


    It was because he had not even passed the first trial of the Full Moon Mountain Range, the Gates of Hell.


    If he couldn¡¯t leave this place alive, then everything after was irrelevant.


    Once they entered the Full Moon Mountain Range during the Tidal Moon, they could only leave after the entire Tidal Moon ended.


    The entire Tidal Moon would last for a total of 25 years.


    The half-month period was twenty years, and the full-month period was five years.


    Lu Yuan was prepared to use these 20 years to complete his Core Formation through the way of the heavens.


    This was because there were many natural treasures in the Full Moon Demonic Kingdom that were not available in the outside world.


    The others could only stare helplessly at these treasures, but Lu Yuan was different.


    As a pharmacist, he could make use of these natural treasures to refine many pills that could not be refined in the outside world.


    For example, Lu Yuan currently had two pills that he was keen on refining.


    One was a pill used to assist in the cultivation of the heavenly flame divine ability, the flame merging pill.


    [Flame Merging Pill]


    [Effect: This pill can assist cultivators in absorbing the heavenly flames of heaven and earth. Talented individuals can fuse multiple types of heavenly flames.]


    Lu Yuan wanted to improve his Green Flame Technique by fusing many types of heavenly flames.


    As a Foundation Establishment Stage heavenly flame divine ability, the effect of the Green Flame Technique was not bad. However, its effectiveness would undoubtedly be greatly reduced after Lu Yuan reached the Core Formation Stage.


    If he could use the Green Flame Technique as a foundation and fuse it with many types of heavenly flames, the upper limit of the Green Flame Technique could be greatly increased.


    Lu Yuan even thought that once he fused many kinds of heavenly flames, the upgraded Green Flame Technique might serve as a low-level version of the True Samadhi Fire.


    The True Samadhi Fire was a divine ability that could even pose a threat to celestials.


    To refine the flame merging pill, other than finding a heavenly flame to serve as the main ingredient, Lu Yuan also needed to find a special celestial herb called the Origin Fire Orchid.


    It was a type of celestial herb that only grew in areas with extreme heat and Yang energy. It was extremely rare.


    No such area existed outside the Full Moon Mountain Range.


    However, in the Full Moon Mountain Range, there happened to be a place where the Origin Fire Orchid grew.


    Lu Yuan was prepared to head to this area as soon as he entered the Full Moon Mountain Range.


    Apart from the flame merging pill, Lu Yuan was preparing to refine another pill, the golden core creation pill.


    [Golden Core Creation Pill]


    [Effect: This pill can increase the success rate of a cultivator¡¯s core formation.] Compared to the flame merging pill, Lu Yuan was actually more interested in the golden core creation pill.


    This was because it was tied to his success rate of him forming his core.


    The pills refined by Lu Yuan were divided into ordinary pills and perfect pills.


    If he had enough perfect-grade golden core creation pills, Lu Yuan felt that his chances of achieving Core Formation through the way of the heavens were at least 80% to 90%.


    Combined with his luck talent, Destined Lucky Star, it would not be so difficult for him to achieve Core Formation through the way of the heavens.


    However, the celestial herbs needed to refine the golden core creation pill were even harder to obtain.


    All the herbs he required could only be found once in 100 years.


    Even Lu Yuan was not confident that he could find all of them.


    He could only depend on his luck.


    However, Lu Yuan felt that if it was a competition of luck, this happened to be to his advantage.


    As heaven¡¯s most beloved child, he felt that as long as the time was right, these celestial herbs would find their way to him even if he did not deliberately look for them.


    After determining what he wanted to do in the future, Lu Yuan focused his attention on the Gates of Hell.


    He already had some clues on how to leave here.


    When he handed the Ghost Pearl to the Paper Man butler, he was arranged to stay in a guest room.


    According to the butler, the wedding ceremony of the King of Hell would be held seven days later.


    After the wedding ceremony was over, the city gates would be opened and everyone could return to where they came from.


    Without a doubt, this was clearly telling Lu Yuan and the others that on the seventh day, they could leave the Gates of Hell.


    If he missed this window, he would most likely have to wait here until the next Tidal Moon began.


    That would be 300 years later..

 Chapter 129 - Chapter 129: Entering the Ghost Market

    Chapter 129: Entering the Ghost Market


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Mr. Lu, this will be your room from now on. There are a lot of distinguished guests around. I hope you don¡¯t wander around needlessly. We are not responsible if anything happens.¡±


    Lu Yuan nodded after hearing the Paper Servant¡¯s words.


    Then, he took out a copper coin and handed it to the Paper Servant.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, what is this?¡±


    Looking at the copper coin, the Paper Man¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Lu Yuan asked, ¡°Friend, is there anything else that 1 need to pay attention to in this residence?¡±


    The Paper Servant instantly understood.


    After accepting Lu Yuan¡¯s copper coin, the Paper Servant said, ¡°Mr. Lu, please listen carefully. The King of Hell¡¯s residence is divided into a front courtyard, a middle court and a back courtyard.¡±


    ¡°The front courtyard is where servants like us and guests like you live.¡±


    ¡°The middle court is the area where the residence holds banquets and receives distinguished guests. Some guests that the King of Hell has taken a fancy to will also be arranged to stay in this area.¡±


    ¡°As for the back courtyard, it¡¯s where the King of Hell and his family members live.¡±


    ¡°For you, sir, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t go to the middle and back courtyard.¡±


    ¡°This is because many of the people living in the middle court have strong hostility towards strangers. They might attack you directly.¡±


    ¡°As for the back courtyard, I think you know the reason why you shouldn¡¯t simply enter there.¡±


    After hearing this, Lu Yuan asked, ¡°In that case, may 1 ask if there¡¯s any place 1 can go other than the front courtyard?¡±


    The Paper Servant replied, ¡°If you really want to take a breather, turn right after leaving the mansion. There¡¯s a night market there. Usually, the night market will not have many good things. However, this time, the King of Hell is getting married, and a large number of people from all walks of life have gathered in the city. I think there will be many good things in the night market.¡±


    As he said this, the Paper Servant took out a waist token and handed it to Lu Yuan.


    ¡°Sir, hold on to this night market waist token. With it, you can enter and leave the night market freely. However, 1 have to remind you that the night market opens from 11 pm to 5 am. If you overstay, you can only leave the night market at 11 pm the next day.¡±


    The Paper Servant advised, ¡°Sir, you probably don¡¯t want to spend the night in the night market. After all, even minor ghosts like us might not escape unscathed.¡±


    After saying this, the Paper Servant left.


    Lu Yuan then returned to his room.


    To be on the safe side, Lu Yuan even set up many arrays by the door to ensure that he could react immediately if someone approached his room.


    After making sure that no one would disturb him, Lu Yuan took out the remaining copper coin.


    [Spiritual Ghost Coin]


    [Effect: Money makes the world go round. This is a popular currency among ghosts.]


    This spiritual ghost coin was in the money pouch that Lu Yuan had found in the room previously.


    It was also by relying on these spiritual ghost coins that Lu Yuan was able to learn many things that he did not know from the mouths of these Paper Servants.


    However, Lu Yuan only obtained five spiritual ghost coins.


    He gave the Paper Servant who led him to the residence one spiritual ghost coin, and the Paper Man butler two coins. He also gave one to the Paper Servant just now.


    Now, he only had one last spiritual ghost coin left.


    After learning that there was a ghost market in this Ghost City, Lu Yuan felt that he did not have enough spiritual ghost coins.


    Fortunately, Lu Yuan had already thought of a way to obtain more coins.


    Lu Yuan discovered that this so-called spiritual ghost coin was essentially the condensation of Yang qi.


    This so-called Yang qi actually represented lifespan.


    To ghosts, Yang qi was like celestial herbs to cultivators.


    Thus, as long as Lu Yuan grasped the method to condense Yang qi into ghost coins, he could mint an unlimited amount of coins.


    He just so happened to have a pile of materials to refine these coins.


    Lu Yuan took out his pill furnace and a few Blood Qi Pills from his storage bag.


    The Blood Qi Pills refined by Lu Yuan not only contained a large amount of blood qi, but also contained a portion of the cultivator¡¯s lifespan.


    As long as he did it properly, he would be able to extract the Yang qi from the pills


    Then, using his pill refinement techniques, he would create fake spiritual ghost coins.


    Actually, this method could not be called imitation, because the spiritual ghost coins he created were no different from ordinary ones.


    Finally, after spending a day, Lu Yuan acquired 100 spiritual ghost coins.


    These coins he created were no different from the ones he had obtained before.


    Each ghost coin contained a year of lifespan.


    As for the blood qi left over from the pills, Lu Yuan directly absorbed it.


    Looking at the spiritual ghost coins in his hand, Lu Yuan was very pleased.


    Not only did he figure out how to obtain the Yang Qi required, but he also figured out the minting method.


    No one would doubt the authenticity of these spiritual ghost coins.


    As he was unsure of the purchasing power of these ghost coins, Lu Yuan had not minted many.


    He still had 20 Blood Qi Pills in his storage pouch.


    Each of these Blood Qi Pills had a lifespan of at least 200 years stored in them.


    Some of the larger ones even contained 500 years of lifespan.


    In other words, Lu Yuan could mint thousands of ghost coins in one go.


    With this amount of ghost coins, he should be able to obtain many good things in the ghost market.


    At 11pm, in the northeast corner of Ghost City, a street that was originally empty began to slowly become lively.


    A man in black stopped at the entrance of the street and looked up at the ghost market.


    The dense death aura around him was no different from that of the many ghosts that were about to enter the ghost market.


    This person was none other than Lu Yuan, who had used his clone to come here.


    He was able to emit ghost qi due to the Black Yin Devil Technique that he had cultivated.


    Among the crowd, there were some people who were obviously different from the ghosts around them.


    Not only did they have sufficient lifespan, but their bodies also faintly emitted the smell of blood qi.


    When the surrounding ghosts saw these people, they subconsciously licked their lips. It was obvious that they had bad intentions.


    These people were the cultivators who had accidentally entered the Gates of Hell.


    However, due to the rules of Ghost City, the ghosts did not dare to casually attack these cultivators.


    After seven days, if the cultivators were still in Ghost City, only then could they attack the former without any scruples.


    After observing for a moment, Lu Yuan strode into the ghost market.


    ¡°Take a look! The best ghost weapons are sold for only 10 spiritual ghost coins each!¡±


    ¡°Fresh living humans are available here! Only two ghost coins each.¡±


    Looking at the countless ghosts and monsters of all shapes and sizes who were trying their best to sell their products, Lu Yuan felt as if he had accidentally entered a flea market from his previous life.


    However, after observing for a moment, Lu Yuan was disappointed to find that there were not many things he wanted here.


    Just as Lu Yuan thought that that was all there was in the ghost market, he suddenly saw a place that was different from the other stalls.


    The sign read Five Ghost Treasure House.


    Lu Yuan looked at this only building in the ghost market. After hesitating for a moment, he directly walked in.


    The Five Ghosts would bring in wealth. Even mortals knew of this tale.


    For the owner to name his shop such a name, there must be a lot of good things inside.


    He should be able to find the materials to refine the ghost artifact that he wanted, the Soul Reaper Rope..

 Chapter 130 - Chapter 130: You Pay, I Work, It’s a Fair Trade!

    Chapter 130: You Pay, I Work, It¡¯s a Fair Trade!


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Lu Yuan walked into the Five Ghost Treasure House.


    What he saw inside was a hall that looked like a museum.


    A large number of ghost artifacts, magic items and celestial herbs were arranged in the hall.


    Lu Yuan was very surprised to see magic items and celestial herbs here.


    He never imagined that the ghost market, which was a symbol of death, would actually have things that only the living had.


    As he thought about it, Lu Yuan walked towards a magic item.


    However, just as he took a few steps, a voice suddenly called out to him, ¡°Hey! Watch where you¡¯re going!¡±


    Lu Yuan stopped in his tracks and looked around. He did not see anyone around.


    ¡°Kid, where are you looking?¡±


    Lu Yuan lowered his head and found a thumb-sized ghost beside his feet.


    If he had taken another step forward, he would have stepped on the other party.


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t notice you.¡±


    Hearing Lu Yuan¡¯s apology, the other party did not continue pestering him.


    Out of curiosity, Lu Yuan looked at the other party¡¯s interface.


    [Eastern Money-making Ghost]


    [Cultivation: Core Formation Stage]


    [Description: As a money-making ghost, not only can he make good use of money, but he can also use money to display many special techniques.]


    Good heavens, this little guy the size of a thumb actually had the cultivation at the Core Formation Stage.


    The Eastern Money-making Ghost jumped onto one of the displays.


    He looked at Lu Yuan and suddenly extended his hand.


    When Lu Yuan saw this, he seemed to have thought of the door number outside just now.


    It seemed that the entrance fee would cost five ghost coins.


    He took out five spiritual ghost coins and placed them in the hands of the Eastern Money-making Ghost.


    ¡°At least you know the rules. Start choosing. Pick whatever you like. The prices are displayed clearly. No haggling is allowed.¡±


    After saying that, the Eastern Money-making Ghost jumped down and began to walk around the hall.


    Lu Yuan was not the only guest in the hall.


    Aside from some powerful ghosts and monsters, he also saw some cultivators.


    It was obvious that these cultivators were also attracted by the things in the Five Ghost Treasure House.


    They wanted to see if they could exchange for some good things.


    However, after Lu Yuan walked around, he realized that most of the things on the first floor were used by Foundation Establishment cultivators. They were not very useful to him.


    Thus, he walked up to the second floor.


    On the second floor, there were undoubtedly fewer people and ghosts here.


    Moreover, there were not many things here.


    However, the things here were all things that could only be used by those at the Core Formation Stage.


    The items here were not cheap.


    Each item cost at least 500 ghost coins.


    This was the lowest price.


    Among these things, Lu Yuan quickly found one that he could use.


    [Broken Long Rope of a Hanged Ghost]


    [Rarity: Pseudo Core Stage]


    [Description: This is the Life Long Rope from a Pseudo Core Stage Hanged Ghost. It can directly touch the divine soul of a cultivator.]


    [Price: 1,000 ghost coins]


    Supposedly, the Soul Reaper Rope could only be refined by Lu Yuan when his Black Yin Devil Technique reached the Core Formation Stage.


    That was because usually only Core Formation Stage cultivators possessed a divine soul at the Emptiness Realm.


    Another reason was that using the Soul Reaper Rope required a large amount of death aura.


    If these two conditions were met, even if one¡¯s cultivation was not at the Core Formation Stage, one could still start refining the Soul Reaper Rope.


    Although Lu Yuan¡¯s Foundation Establishment Yin spiritual root was not as strong as that of a Core Formation cultivator, he could fuse all the spiritual energy from his other spiritual roots into his Yin spiritual root for a short period of time and turn it into death aura.


    Therefore, under certain conditions, his death aura was actually not inferior to that of an ordinary Pseudo Core Stage cultivator.


    With the cultivation of a Pseudo Core Stage cultivator, he could use the Soul Reaper Rope once.


    It was naturally not an easy task to refine the Soul Reaper Rope.


    The Life Long Rope of a Hanged Ghost was one of the best materials to refine the Soul Reaper Rope.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan made up his mind.


    He walked up to the Life Long Rope of the Hanged Ghost and picked up a black stone beside it.


    The next moment, the Eastern Money-making Ghost instantly appeared in front of Lu Yuan.


    ¡°Has this caught your eye?¡±


    Lu Yuan nodded.


    ¡°Alright, then pay up.¡±


    The arrogant look of the Eastern Money-making Ghost made it seem that he was confident that every item in his shop could be sold.


    However, Lu Yuan did not take out ghost coins immediately. Instead, he took out a Blood Qi Pill.


    ¡°Boss, how about I use three of these pills to exchange for the Life Long Rope of the Hanged Ghost?¡±


    Looking at the Blood Qi Pill in Lu Yuan¡¯s hand, the eyes of the Eastern Money-making Ghost suddenly lit up.


    However, he seemed to have thought of something, and his expression quickly changed.


    ¡°Three pills aren¡¯t enough, I will exchange with you for at least five.¡±


    When he heard the Eastern Money-making Ghost demand such an exorbitant price, Lu Yuan said directly, ¡°Boss, I don¡¯t think I need to explain how useful these pills are to ghosts. Normally, when ghosts absorb Yang qi, they will be polluted by negative karma. However, my Blood Qi Pills have been refined. Not only do they have no karma, but they also carry the blood qi of many living people.¡±


    He continued, ¡°This is a good tonic for ghosts. 1 can guarantee that no one can offer such a thing except me.¡±


    Upon hearing Lu Yuan¡¯s words, the Eastern Money-making Ghost immediately fell silent.


    When Lu Yuan saw this, he felt more confident.


    He knew very well the value of the Blood Qi Pills refined through the Divine Soul Pill Refinement Technique.


    Just as he said, the Blood Qi Pills he refined were all pure, without karma.


    There were no side effects for ghosts to absorb such pills.


    Karma was like poison to ghosts and monsters.


    Previously, the horse-headed ghost had fallen into the Fallen Petra Path because of its heavy karma, becoming a monster that only knew how to eat.


    If the ghosts absorbed Lu Yuan¡¯s Blood Qi Pills, they would not have such side effects.


    After thinking about it for a moment, the Eastern Money-making Ghost also came to a decision.


    ¡°Four. If you offer me four pills, I¡¯ll agree to exchange with you.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Lu Yuan took out four Blood Qi Pills from his storage bag and handed them to the Eastern Money-making Ghost.


    After confirming that there were no problems, the Eastern Money-making Ghost also removed the restriction on the Life Long Rope of the Hanged Ghost.


    Lu Yuan waved his hand and put it into his storage bag.


    After buying this item, Lu Yuan did not plan to stay in the ghost market any longer.


    Although there were other useful things on the second floor, they were not things that Lu Yuan could use at his current cultivation stage.


    Lu Yuan felt that it would be unwise for him to use Blood Qi Pills to exchange for these things that he could not use in the near future.


    However, just as Lu Yuan was about to leave, the Eastern Money-making Ghost suddenly called out to him.


    ¡°Friend, please wait a moment.¡±


    Lu Yuan looked at the Eastern Money-making Ghost and asked warily, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    The Eastern Money-making Ghost took out a token from his bosom and threw it to Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuan caught the token, and the words ¡®Five Ghost Bring Wealth¡¯ were written on it.


    Seeing Lu Yuan¡¯s puzzled expression, the Eastern Money-making Ghost laughed and explained, ¡°Friend, not only are we in the business of treasures, but we also accept reservations for some treasures. If you want something, tell us in advance. We will offer you a reasonable price based on the value of the item.¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.


    He asked, ¡°Can you procure cultivation techniques?¡±


    The Eastern Money-making Ghost said, ¡°As long as you want it, we have a way to get it, but the prerequisite is you have to be able to afford it. You pay, I work.. It¡¯s a fair trade, right?¡±

 Chapter 131 - Chapter 131: Ghost Tool, Soul Reaper’s Rope

    Chapter 131: Ghost Tool, Soul Reaper¡¯s Rope


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Lu Yuan looked at the Eastern Money-making Ghost and asked, ¡°What if I have a Yang attribute cultivation technique of the Foundation Establishment Stage?¡±


    ¡°Oh? It seems the guest was well prepared,¡± said the Eastern Money-making Ghost, taking out a booklet from his pocket.


    Then, with a quick swipe of his finger, he selected a page and handed it to Lu Yuan.


    The booklet contained descriptions of all the Yang attribute techniques that Lu Yuan needed.


    Other than the names of the cultivation techniques, the effects of the cultivation techniques were also written.


    After looking at it for a while, Lu Yuan finally decided on the cultivation technique he wanted.


    [Cultivation Technique: Golden Light Secret Scripture, Foundation Establishment chapter.]


    [Effect: After cultivation, spiritual energy can be integrated into the body to cultivate the Golden Light Body. It can obtain significant amplification during the day and have Endless Vitality.]


    [Note: This cultivation technique is a body tempering cultivation technique.


    The cultivation process is quite painful.]


    Lu Yuan¡¯s current cultivation techniques were the clone cultivation technique, Fire Cicada Nine Transformations, and the speed cultivation technique, Breeze Mystical Scripture.


    Defensive cultivation technique, Nine Guard Tortoiseshell Technique, divine soul cultivation technique, Black Yin Devil Technique, and offensive cultivation technique, Extreme Purple Heavenly Lightning Technique.


    He was currently lacking a body-tempering cultivation technique.


    This was because he needed a body-tempering cultivation technique to bring out the full strength of his current physical body.


    The Nine Guard Tortoiseshell Technique was also a body-tempering cultivation technique.


    However, this cultivation technique could only be used after reaching the Core Formation Stage.


    At the Foundation Establishment Stage, it was not much different from ordinary magic cultivation techniques.


    However, the Golden Light Secret Scripture in front of him was different.


    Lu Yuan saw the immense potential in this cultivation technique.


    If he could cultivate this cultivation technique, it would mean that he would have a buff that could continuously recover his health points during the day.


    Combined with the Nine Guard Tortoiseshell Technique¡¯s dominating defensive power, almost no one would be able to harm him during the day.


    And even at night, Lu Yuan¡¯s strength would not weaken much because he still had the Black Yin Devil Technique, which had many abilities.


    After seeing the cultivation technique that Lu Yuan requested, the Eastern Money-making Ghost began to calculate.


    In the end, the Eastern Money-making Ghost offered a reasonable price.


    ¡°Ten hundred-year-old Blood Qi Pills and I can help you get this cultivation technique.¡±


    ¡°However, you can only cultivate this cultivation technique yourself.¡±


    ¡°Also, you cannot disclose our deal to anyone else.¡±


    ¡°If anyone finds out about our deal, then we five ghosts will completely cut off our business with you.¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Great, then please pay two Blood Qi Pills as a deposit.¡±


    After receiving the Blood Qi Pills from Lu Yuan, the Eastern Money-making Ghost immediately patted his chest and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will help you obtain the technique within a year.¡±


    Within a year?


    Lu Yuan pondered for a moment and realized that with his current abilities, he could probably cultivate the Extreme Purple Heavenly Lightning Technique to the Foundation Establishment Stage within a year and condense the thunder spiritual root of the Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens.


    When he obtained a Yang attribute cultivation technique at that time, he would be able to begin condensing the Acquired Yang Spiritual Root.


    The conditions for a Nine-spiritual Root were all gathered.


    Then, he could begin preparing to enhance the heavens golden core.


    After this, Lu Yuan returned to his guest room in the King of Hell¡¯s official residence.


    He didn¡¯t stay for long and immediately took out the Hanged Ghost¡¯s Life Long Rope.


    As a life item of a Pseudo Core Stage ghost, it was undoubtedly difficult to refine it completely.


    Fortunately, the method of refining this Life Source Ghost Artifact was different from that of an ordinary magic item.


    The key to its refinement was to fuse the ghost weapon into the spiritual root.


    If it was an ordinary spiritual root, it would definitely not be able to fuse this Hanged Ghost Long Rope of Pseudo Core Stage into it.


    However, Lu Yuan¡¯s Yin Spiritual Root of the Heaven¡¯s Path Foundation Establishment Stage was just enough to achieve fusion.


    Lu Yuan was not willing to let go of any opportunity to increase his strength. Almost as soon as he returned to the guest room, he began the refining process.


    The moment the Hanged Ghost¡¯s Long Rope appeared, it was enveloped by Lu Yuan¡¯s death aura.


    An incomplete ghost quickly flew out from the rope.


    After Hanged Ghost appeared, he immediately launched an attack against Lu Yuan.


    But in the next second, a large number of arrays appeared around Lu Yuan.


    Simultaneously, a significant amount of black tortoise power wrapped around Lu Yuan, shielding him from the Hanged Ghost¡¯s attack.


    A vast quantity of green flames emerged around Hanged Ghost.


    The arrays immobilized Hanged Ghost¡¯s body while the green flames incinerated his body.


    Facing such an attack, Hanged Ghost immediately screamed.


    However, Lu Yuan appeared unfazed and began utilizing his Divine Soul Pill Refinement Technique to separate the remaining soul of the Hanged Ghost from the rope.


    This technique was similar to the one he had used to assist Xu Wan¡¯er in separating the Jile Buddha Child.


    If Lu Yuan had not made sufficient preparations beforehand, how could he have started the refining work now?


    After three days of refining, the remnant soul of the Hanged Ghost completely dissipated.


    It turned into a Soul Pill and fell into Lu Yuan¡¯s hands.


    As for the remaining Hanged Ghost Long Rope, it had turned into the purest ghost weapon.


    At this step, Lu Yuan was only left with simple refining work.


    In the Black Yin Devil Technique, there was a refinement method for the Soul Reaper Rope.


    Lu Yuan took out the prepared Soul Pills and began to fuse the divine souls into the Long Rope of the Hanged Ghost.


    Slowly, some strange blood-colored patterns appeared on the Long Rope.


    Not long after, a Long Rope emitting a black aura appeared in front of Lu Yuan.


    At the front end of the rope, there were two bright red shackles that emitted waves of fluctuations.


    Looking at his semi-finished product, Lu Yuan was in a good mood.


    [Soul Reaper Rope (semi-finished)]


    [Effect: Able to directly draw out the divine soul of a cultivator below the Emptiness Realm. It can also bind cultivators above the Emptiness Realm.]


    The reason why this Soul Reaper Rope was considered a semi-finished product was that Lu Yuan could only apply two strands of the ¡¯Soul Locking Power¡¯ to it at most.


    Three strands of the ¡°Soul Locking Power¡± would mean that it could lock the divine soul of an Emptiness Realm cultivator.


    A complete Soul Reaper Rope should have twelve chains.


    It was said to be able to even lock up immortals.


    However, Lu Yuan could not meet this requirement for the time being.


    Lu Yuan calculated the time and realized that the King of Hell¡¯s joyous day was fast approaching.


    Lu Yuan had a feeling that this joyous day would not be a peaceful one.


    Because at present, although there were many dangers in the Gates of Hell, for most cultivators, these dangers were not worthy of his saying of ¡°resign oneself to one¡¯s fate¡±.


    However, Lu Yuan believed that the greatest danger within the Gates of Hell would come on the seventh day.


    It was precisely because of this sense of urgency that Lu Yuan was doing his best to increase his strength.


    He had a feeling that many things would happen on the seventh day.


    He had to make more preparations in advance¡­.

 Chapter 132 - Chapter 132: Night of a Hundred Ghosts (1)

    Chapter 132: Night of a Hundred Ghosts (1)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The King of Hell¡¯s residence, the sixth day.


    ¡°Junior brother, are you sure we want to do this on the seventh day?¡±


    In Lu Yuan¡¯s room, Meng Ruyan looked at him in disbelief after hearing Lu Yuan¡¯s plan.


    Meng Ruyan had never thought of such a bold plan.


    Moreover, she felt that Lu Yuan¡¯s plan was mostly based on speculation.


    There were many things that might not necessarily happen.


    However, Lu Yuan had also made many preparations for these things that might not necessarily happen.


    For example, Lu Yuan¡¯s plan considered the possibility of all ghosts and monsters attacking them, including the King of Hell himself.


    In Meng Ruyan¡¯s opinion, this scenario was almost impossible.


    This was because there were at least a thousand Foundation Establishment


    Stage ghosts in this Ghost City.


    There were probably close to a hundred Pseudo Core Stage ghosts as well.


    If the King of Hell himself, who was at the Core Formation Stage, was included¡­


    There were only about twenty cultivators present.


    Even if their numbers were doubled, they might not be able to survive such a large-scale pursuit.


    Moreover, if the King of Hell truly wanted to attack them, why would he wait until now?


    However, Lu Yuan explained that it was better to be safe than sorry for Meng Ruyan¡¯s doubts.


    Even if the probability of something happening was small, there was still a probability of it happening.


    For example, the Tidal Moon this time.


    The previous Tidal Moon was only effective in the Full Moon Mountain Range.


    However, this time the Tidal Moon was directly effective outside the Full Moon Mountain Range.


    Such a small probability event had already happened, so what else could not happen?


    Meng Ruyan was eventually convinced by Lu Yuan¡¯s words because she felt that what he said made sense.


    As for what Lu Yuan wanted her to do, in simple terms, it was to strike first.


    It would be fine if these ghosts did not attack them.


    Once they chose to make a move against them, then these backup plans that Lu


    Yuan had set up would have a place to use.


    After hearing Lu Yuan¡¯s instructions, Meng Ruyan quickly took action.


    As for Lu Yuan himself, he naturally had other things to do.


    Lu Yuan, who had mastered the refining method of the Spiritual Ghost Coin, he had many opportunities to make use of it.


    On the seventh day of the King of Hell¡¯s residence, at midnight.


    Tonight, the King of Hell¡¯s residence was adorned with white lanterns, creating a brightly lit atmosphere.


    On this day, many ghosts entered the King of Hell¡¯s residence.


    In the past few days, most of the ghosts who had come to the King of Hell¡¯s residence were at the Foundation Establishment stage, with relatively low status.


    However, on this day, the ghosts that appeared were different, with many of them at the Pseudo Core Stage of cultivation.


    It was also on this day that Lu Yuan and the others were allowed to come to the middle court of the King of Hell¡¯s residence for the first time.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, Lady Meng, please hurry to the middle court. The wedding banquet of the King of Hell is about to begin.¡±


    Hearing the words outside the door, Lu Yuan replied, ¡°We¡¯ll be there soon.¡±


    After receiving the reply, the Paper Servant began to wait at the door.


    However, his eyes were filled with excitement as he looked at Lu Yuan¡¯s room.


    It seemed as if something interesting was about to happen.


    After a short while, Lu Yuan and Meng Ruyan walked out of the room.


    Sensing the obvious Yang aura from the two of them, the Paper Servant smiled and said, ¡°Please follow me.¡±


    Lu Yuan nodded and followed the Paper Servant to the middle court of the King of Hell¡¯s residence.


    When they arrived at the middle court, a strange scene entered their view.


    They saw all kinds of strange ghosts sitting in their seats.


    As for Lu Yuan¡¯s group of cultivators, they were arranged to sit near the center, surrounded by ghosts.


    This made many cultivators a bad feeling.


    They realized that the ghosts around them were looking at them strangely.


    The looks were like staring at a delicious meal.


    However, Lu Yuan and Meng Ruyan remained calm and sat down without much change in their expressions.


    Their calm appearance also affected the surrounding cultivators.


    Others weren¡¯t afraid. If they acted too cowardly, wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing?


    Thinking of this, many cultivators calmed down.


    The cultivators who could appear here were not good people.


    The weakest among them was at the level fourth of the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    After waiting for a while, the entire courtyard suddenly fell silent.


    Then, a strong wind blew, and all the white lanterns in the hall suddenly floated up.


    They didn¡¯t know if it was their imagination, but they felt that the temperature in the courtyard had dropped significantly.


    Under the curious gazes of Lu Yuan and the others, a pale-faced man slowly appeared from the backyard and came to the center of the hall.


    This man looked like a scholar-like person with a pale complexion.


    He was the owner of the King of Hell¡¯s residence, Paper King of Hell, Xuan.


    As for the bride who was being held by King of Hell Xuan, upon closer inspection, the bride was a lifelike paper doll.


    When they arrived at the hall, the King of Hell Xuan looked around the crowded hall and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m delighted to have everyone here to attend my wedding today.¡±


    ¡°And on this joyous day, we can¡¯t do without good wine and food.¡±


    As he finished speaking, Paper King of Hell, Xuan suddenly clapped his hands, and five cultivators who were tied up were brought out.


    These five individuals were the ones who had failed to prepare their gifts to the King of Hell in time.


    Under the control of the Paper Man, the five of them were placed in the center of the hall.


    The King of Hell Xuan looked at the terrified faces of the five people, and a sinister smile appeared on his pale face.


    ¡°In terms of good wine and dishes, how can these dishes compare to the flesh and blood of this cultivator?


    Hearing this, not only the five people who were tied up but also the other cultivators sitting in the courtyard revealed terrified expressions.


    However, there were three individuals who remained calm from the beginning to the end.


    They were Lu Yuan, Meng Ruyan, and Zhuang Yangbing.


    It was as if the three of them were not worried about their safety at all.


    At this moment, the King of Hell Xuan did not care about the cultivator¡¯s attitude.


    He looked at the ghosts, who were already getting excited and said with a smile, ¡°The good wine and dishes have been prepared. Next¡­ it¡¯s going to be a good show.¡±


    With that, the doors of the King of Hell¡¯s residence opened instantly.


    In the next second, the King of Hell Xuan instantly appeared in front of the cultivators.


    He looked at everyone and said in a mocking tone, ¡°1 will give you half an hour¡¯s time to escape.¡±


    Almost as soon as the King of Hell finished speaking, a cultivator suddenly stood up.


    ¡°Fellow cultivators! What are you waiting for? Use all your method to try and escape. Whether you can make it out alive or not will depend on your abilities!¡±


    Upon hearing these words, the other cultivators no longer hesitated and rushed out of the residence.


    The person who spoke first was none other than Lu Yuan.


    In the guest room of the outer courtyard in Ghost City.


    ¡°Junior brother, are you sure the exit is located at the King of Hell¡¯s residence?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve observed that all areas in Ghost City are covered by a fog, except for the backyard of this residence.¡±


    ¡°Senior sister, have you ever wondered why the King of Hell didn¡¯t appear for the first six days and only showed up on the seventh day?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because he wants to make sure that no cultivator in this city can leave Ghost City!¡±


    ¡°Then do you know the exact location of this exit?¡±


    Lu Yuan looked at Meng Ruyan confidently and said, ¡°Wherever the King of


    Hell has been, that¡¯s where this exit is located.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Meng Ruyan¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°So, this exit is in the King of Hell¡¯s bedroom?¡±


    ¡°Yes..¡±

 Chapter 133 - Chapter 133: Night of a Hundred Ghosts (2)

    Chapter 133: Night of a Hundred Ghosts (2)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Lu Yuan and Meng Ruyan were hiding in the guest room and had not gone out.


    As for the ones who went out, they were their clones.


    Lu Yuan wasn¡¯t surprised that Meng Ruyan had the divine ability to create clones.


    After all, as a spy, if she had a clone, it could help her solve many problems.


    After knowing that Meng Ruyan had a clone, Lu Yuan could carry out many of his plans.


    For example, they could send their clones to the King of Hell¡¯s banquet while they hid in a relatively safe place.


    As for why the ghosts could not see the difference between the two clones.


    This was the basis for ghosts to judge between living humans and ghosts.


    The biggest difference between living humans and ghosts was Yang Qi.


    As for the clones, they were also inanimate objects. They did not have Yang Qi or Yin Qi. They were purely inanimate objects.


    However, as long as Lu Yuan could solve the problem of Yang Qi, the problem of the clones would be easily solved.


    With Lu Yuan¡¯s Divine Soul Pill Refinement Technique and a large number of Blood Qi Pills, he was confident that he could do so.


    He was fully capable of making two clones possess Yang Qi identical to that of a living person in a short period of time.


    After resolving the issue of Yang Qi, having the two clones take their place at the King of Hell¡¯s banquet would not be a problem.


    The reason why Lu Yuan was so cautious was because he had previously sensed something strange.


    Normally, the relationship between ghosts and living people was like that of natural enemies.


    There were very few ghosts that could resist the attraction of the Yang Qi from a living person.


    But, after their group of cultivators entered Ghost City, they did not encounter too much trouble at all.


    It was as if these ghosts did not have any hostility toward them at all.


    This was undoubtedly a very strange thing.


    As for his conclusion that the King of Hell must have bad intentions, it came from what the Paper Servant who led the way said to him.


    The Paper Servant had revealed that the King of Hell didn¡¯t like outsiders.


    The so-called outsiders were naturally them.


    ¡°For a group of people you didn¡¯t like, would you let them live in your own residence? One who is unaccountably solicitous is hiding evil intentions.¡±


    Lu Yuan believed that the King of Hell most likely intended to gather them all together and then capture them in one go.


    To avoid being caught off guard, Lu Yuan had been preparing in advance.


    Everything seemed to be going according to his plan, and there were no major surprises.


    As the King of Hell, Xuan announced the start of the ¡®banquet¡¯.


    This banquet that belonged to the ghosts, the hell of the cultivators, instantly kicked off.


    In the middle court, at this moment, the cultivators naturally did not hold back their strength. Almost all of them unleashed their full power.


    In the blink of an eye, they started running towards the city outskirts.


    However, as they fled, the ghosts in the city became excited and started chasing after them.


    For a moment, the entire Ghost City was in chaos.


    Even some of the servants of the King of Hell¡¯s residence participated in the chase.


    Through the information transmitted by his clone, Lu Yuan quickly obtained a clear picture of the situation.


    Rather than rushing out immediately, he decided to wait for the King of Hell to leave the residence.


    Only after the strongest person had left could they begin their escape plan.


    After half an hour passed, the King of Hell Xuan started hunting down the cultivators who had fled the city, relishing the thrill of the hunt.


    As a result, the only one left in the King of Hell¡¯s residence was a small Paper Man with average strength.


    ¡°Senior Sister, it¡¯s time,¡± Lu Yuan said.


    Hearing Lu Yuan¡¯s words, Meng Ruyan nodded and took out her peach wood sword.


    At this moment, it was not the time to hold back.


    No one could guarantee when the King of Hell would return, or if there were any array left by the King of Hell within the residence.


    Therefore, the best solution for the two of them was a quick fix.


    However, just as they left the guest room and headed towards the backyard, they unexpectedly met a familiar figure.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist Li?¡±


    ¡°Fellow Daoist Chen, Fellow Daoist Meng?¡±


    Zhuang Yangbing looked at Lu Yuan and Meng Ruyan who had just walked out of the guest room.


    He was a little surprised.


    He did not expect that the two of them would hide in the guest room and not venture out.


    He had thought that among so many cultivators, he was the only one who had realized the true nature of the King of Hell¡¯s banquet.


    But now, it seemed that he was not the only clever one.


    The two individuals in front of him were undoubtedly scheming the same thing as he was.


    Zhuang Yangbing said, ¡°Fellow Daoists, with more people, comes more power.


    Let¡¯s not waste any more time and head to the backyard as soon as possible.¡±


    Lu Yuan and Meng Ruyan looked at each other and nodded.


    Everything was as Zhuang Yangbing had said. The most precious thing for them right now was time.


    The three of them immediately left the guest room and quietly made their way to the middle court.


    As long as they passed through this place, they would be able to reach the backyard.


    However, not every ghost in the courtyard was chasing after the fleeing cultivators.


    There were still quite a few ghosts who had chosen to stay in the courtyard and watch the show.


    Among these ghosts, some simply did not like to fight, while others felt that they might not be able to gain anything by going after the cultivators. They figured it was better to stay and drink.


    The presence of these remaining ghosts posed a slight challenge for Lu Yuan and the others.


    Lu Yuan observed the courtyard for a moment and counted around fifty ghosts still present.


    These ghosts had a variety of strengths, with the strongest one having reached the Pseudo Core Stage.


    The remaining ghosts were all at the Foundation Establishment Stage or above. If they wanted to go to the backyard, they had to pass through this courtyard. Thinking of this, Lu Yuan directly said to the two of them, ¡°We can¡¯t keep our strength anymore.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already secretly set up an array in the courtyard. 1 can guarantee that within the time it takes for half an hour, the movements here will not be sensed by the outside world.¡±


    ¡°Senior Sister, are you and Fellow Daoist Li confident in dealing with the ghosts in this courtyard?¡±


    Meng Ruyan looked at the large number of ghosts in the courtyard and placed one hand on her sword hilt.


    ¡°Half an hour? It¡¯s enough.¡±


    On the other side, Zhuang Yangbing also took out his magic item, Fish Scale Blood Water Spike.


    Lu Yuan asked in surprise as he looked at the magic item, Fish Scale Blood Water Spike.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist Li, aren¡¯t you specialized in archery?¡±


    Facing Lu Yuan¡¯s question, Zhuang Yangbing replied without a blush, ¡°Archery and Swordsmanship are almost the same.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a bowman, so it¡¯s normal for me to carry a short sword with me, right?¡±


    Lu Yuan and Meng Ruyan were speechless.


    ¡°You call that normal?¡±


    ¡°Are you not planning to continue acting, right?¡±


    How could swordsmanship and archery be the same thing?


    Despite the criticism, Lu Yuan looked at his Fish Scale Blood Water Spike and secretly envied it.


    [Fish Scale Blood Water Spike]


    [Quality: Low-grade magic item]


    [Effect: A magic item made from the demon king, Blood-scaled Fish. The sword¡¯s edge carried a shocking divine soul poison. Those below the Core Formation Stage. Could be killed with a single strike.]


    With this magic item, he was truly unbeatable below the Core Formation Stage!


    Who could guarantee that they wouldn¡¯t be attacked by this magic item in battle?

 Chapter 134 - Chapter 134: Night of a Hundred Ghosts (3)

    Chapter 134: Night of a Hundred Ghosts (3)


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Since both of you are ready, let¡¯s begin,¡± said Lu Yuan, as he took out his magic item, the Mountain River Painting.


    As the Mountain River Painting unfolded, subtle changes began to appear in the courtyard.


    In many inconspicuous corners of the middle courtyard, many array stones had been set up at some point in time.


    These array stones were all secretly set up by Lu Yuan in the middle courtyard these few days, using his clone to disguise himself as a Paper Servant.


    A layer of illusory spiritual energy fluctuations instantly covered the entire courtyard.


    The ghosts in the courtyard quickly noticed this movement.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Who¡¯s setting up the array!¡± exclaimed a mountain demon, looking around in disbelief.


    As for the other ghosts, they revealed the same puzzled expression as the mountain demon.


    They did not expect such a situation to occur.


    ¡°All!¡±


    Just as the ghosts were still searching for the person who had set up the array.


    Suddenly, a scream rang out from the crowd.


    Zhuang Yangbing had already appeared in front of a ghost.


    The Fish Scale Blood Water Spike in Zhuang Yangbing¡¯s hand directly pierced through a ghost¡¯s vital point.


    The poisonous blood on the sword¡¯s edge even entered the ghost¡¯s body through the wound.


    In an instant of applying the cultivation technique, the ghost¡¯s body began to dissolve rapidly.


    The divine soul also started to deteriorate rapidly.


    In a blink of an eye, a Foundation Establishment Stage ghost disappeared in front of Zhuang Yangbing.


    On the other side, Meng Ruyan also started her own massacre.


    Compared to when she was dealing with the Horsehead Ghost, she still had some strength left.


    Meng Ruyan was undoubtedly fighting with full force.


    The peach wood sword in her hand was imbued with the power of thunderbolts.


    Each attack could easily kill a Foundation Establishment Stage ghost.


    Without exception, both of them displayed the peak strength of the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    If considered their hidden skills, they could reach the Pseudo Core Stage within a short time.


    Facing these two people, the ghosts in the courtyard did not have any fighting spirit at all. They only wanted to escape from the place and report the information to the King of Hell Xuan outside.


    However, when some of the ghosts reached the edge of the courtyard, they discovered with despair that the defensive array that covered the courtyard was extremely formidable.


    It was a layer of dark green energy barrier, with matrix-like black tortoiseshell patterns above it.


    One of the Foundation Establishment Stage ghosts didn¡¯t believe in the power of the barrier and punched it with all his might.


    However, his attack only left a shallow ripple on the barrier, and breaking through it seemed like a distant goal.


    Although he knew that his attacks might not be effective.


    However, facing the threat from Meng Ruyan and Zhuang Yangbing behind the ghosts, they were all extremely worried.


    There were still quite several ghosts who began to attack the barrier like crazy.


    They wanted to open a gap so that they could escape.


    However, their efforts were in vain, as the barrier was protected by a powerful defensive array.


    Lu Yuan, who was behind them, secretly smiled as he saw the despair in the ghost¡¯s eyes.


    The array in front of him was a special defensive array that Lu Yuan had developed based on his Nine Guard Tortoiseshell Technique.


    Externally, it functioned as a defensive array, but internally, it was a trapping array.


    This array was called the Nine Guard Return to Origin Array.


    [Array: Nine Guard Return to Origin Array]


    [Effect: After activating this array, it could withstand three full-powered attacks from a Core Formation Stage first transition cultivator. If the array was not broken in a short period of time, the array would not be removed unless there were sufficient spiritual stones.]


    An array that could withstand the first transition of the Core Formation Stage was naturally not something that these Foundation Establishment Stage and Pseudo Core Stage ghosts could break.


    Moreover, besides setting up the Nine Guard Return to Origin Array, Lu Yuan also set up a confusion array in the surroundings.


    Its function was to hide the effect of the Nine Guard Return to Origin Array and avoid being discovered by outsiders.


    ¡°D*mn it, who set up this disgusting array!¡±


    After trying several times and failing to make a hole in the array, a ghost couldn¡¯t help but curse.


    The other ghosts also cursed angrily in the face of death.


    However, Lu Yuan was not angry at these vicious curses. Instead, he was a little happy.


    There was a saying that the enemy¡¯s exasperation was the best praise for you.


    If you did something to make your enemy happy, you had to reflect on yourself and see if you did anything wrong.


    Due to the existence of the Nine Guard Return to Origin Array, the ghosts in the courtyard could only fight like trapped beasts.


    The ghosts were forced to fight with Zhuang Yangbing and Meng Ruyan.


    However, these two were undoubtedly not people that an ordinary person could deal with, let alone ghosts.


    In less than half an hour, there was not a single living ghost left in the courtyard.


    Lu Yuan looked at the corpses on the ground and couldn¡¯t help but glance at Meng Ruyan¡¯s calm expression and Zhuang Yangbing¡¯s smiling face.


    As expected of someone with great luck, their strength was about to catch up to his own.


    After making sure that no one could disturb them in the courtyard, the three of them quickly rushed towards the backyard.


    Time was of the essence. They were unsure if the King of Hell Xuan and the other ghosts would return halfway.


    Therefore, they had to find the exit to leave Ghost City as soon as possible.


    After arriving at the backyard, everyone was quickly stunned by the scene in front of them.


    They had assumed that the King of Hell¡¯s dwelling would be a place of dense Yin Qi and filled with ghostly qi.


    However, the overall layout of the backyard was surprisingly antique.


    There were not only artificial mountains and water features but even a rare vitality not often seen in Ghost City.


    Yes, there was vitality.


    Lu Yuan was even able to see butterflies fluttering about in the courtyard.


    If it weren¡¯t for the vivid memories of the past few days, Lu Yuan might have doubted whether he had already escaped.


    ¡°Looks like you three have discovered this exit in advance.¡±


    The group looked up and saw a white-haired scholar sitting in the courtyard.


    He held a sheet of white paper in his left hand and a pair of scissors in his right, busily cutting the paper.


    Lu Yuan and the others exchanged a glance and saw the seriousness in each other¡¯s eyes.


    This was because the scholar¡¯s aura was no less inferior than that of the earlier King of Hell, Xuan.


    Or rather, the true boss of the King of Hell¡¯s residence was this scholar in front of them.


    [Ghost Cultivator Shen Xuan]


    [Cultivation: Core Formation Stage Rank Two]


    [Cultivation Technique: Night Soul Ghostly Spectrum]


    [Divine Ability: Paper Binding Technique]


    As Zhuang Yangbing and Meng Ruyan looked at Shen Xuan, they felt a tremendous amount of pressure.


    Shen Xuan didn¡¯t pay attention to the three of them and instead placed the tiger-shaped paper on the table after cutting the last piece of paper in his hand.


    Then, he took out the brush pen beside him and tapped on the paper tiger¡¯s eyes.


    In the next second, the paper tiger came alive and transformed into a lifelike tiger demon.


    [Paper Tiger Demon]


    [Cultivation: Pseudo Core Stage]


    Shen Xuan looked at the three of them and smiled, ¡°Previously, I don¡¯t know why, but although 1 could sense the presence of outsiders, 1 could only stay in my room and make paper bindings. I couldn¡¯t do anything else.¡±


    ¡°But now, this restriction seems to have disappeared. Since 1 finally have seen the living people, let¡¯s have some fun.¡±


    As he spoke, the scene in the courtyard changed instantly.


    Suddenly, a large number of ghosts jumped out from the surroundings.


    Among these ghosts, there were tree demons, stone demons, and even butterfly demons.


    It turned out that the lively scene was created by the person in front of him with paper, one by one.


    With so many ghosts, it was like the legendary Night Parade of One Hundred Demons.


    Shen Xuan stood among the paper crowd and said to the three of them with a smile, ¡®If you want to leave this Ghost Domain, the exit is behind me. All you need to do is charge towards it and you¡¯ll be able to leave.¡¯


    With that, Shen Xuan stood up and stretched.


    ¡°If you want to leave this Ghost Domain, let¡¯s see if you have the ability to pass my Night Parade of One Hundred Demons Technique.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, hundreds of paper ghosts rushed toward Lu Yuan and the other two.


    Meng Ruyan and Zhuang Yangbing felt immense pressure when faced with so many ghosts.


    However, Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes remained calm with a hint of excitement.


    Was this the level of difficulty of the Ghost City in front of him?


    ¡°How cautious 1 was earlier!¡±

 Chapter 135 - Chapter 135: A Real Array Master Smashes People With Magic Weapons!

    Chapter 135: A Real Array Master Smashes People With Magic Weapons!


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Junior brother, I won¡¯t be able to take care of you in a while. Be careful on your own,¡± said Meng Ruyan.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, senior sister. You can find a way to escape. Don¡¯t worry about me,¡± replied Lu Yuan.


    Hearing Lu Yuan¡¯s words, Meng Ruyan did not say anything else.


    In her opinion, the current situation was extremely dangerous.


    There were over a hundred Paper Man with Foundation Establishment Stage cultivation and three cultivators with Pseudo Core Stage.


    It was even more ridiculous that there was an enemy who had reached the second transition of the Core Formation Stage.


    With such an enemy, wanting to rush out was undoubtedly very difficult.


    At least, that was how Meng Ruyan thought.


    She believed that, if she used all her hidden skills, she could barely reach the cultivation of the Core Formation Stage.


    However, such an outburst might not necessarily be enough to contend with Shen Xuan.


    Fortunately, she was not alone now.


    Zhuang Yangbing might not know Lu Yuan¡¯s strength, but Meng Ruyan knew a little about it.


    She knew very well that her Practitioner partner had never truly displayed his full strength.


    Even Lu Yuan did not know what level he had reached.


    However, even if he couldn¡¯t reach the level of the Core Formation Stage, he should be able to barely reach the Pseudo Core Stage.


    As for Zhuang Yangbing, Meng Ruyan felt that he was not weaker than her.


    As if in response to Meng Ruyan¡¯s words, Zhuang Yangbing stopped pretending and revealed his all strength!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Accompanied by a roar, the phantom of a giant snake appeared behind Zhuang Yangbing.


    Immediately after, Zhuang Yangbing¡¯s body began to change rapidly.


    First, his height skyrocketed to three meters.


    Then, many snake scales began to appear on his body.


    However, upon closer inspection, it was evident that Zhuang Yangbing¡¯s transformation was not just a simple snake transformation.


    Two small dragon horns had emerged from his head.


    Sharp claws also materialized on his limbs.


    The demon bloodline that Zhuang Yangbing had absorbed was a snake demon that was about to transform into a flood dragon.


    With the help of the Blood Demon transformation, Zhuang Yangbing¡¯s aura instantly rose to the level of the Core Formation Stage.


    The Fish Scale Blood Water Spike in his hand also turned into a three-foot-long sword with the enhancement of the demon blood.


    Looking at the fish scale sword that seemed to have been made from the scales plucked from Zhuang Yangbing¡¯s body, Lu Yuan quickly guessed the origin of this magic item.


    If his guess was correct, Zhuang Yangbing accidentally discovered the corpse of a snake demon.


    After that, not only did he absorb the bloodline of the snake demon, but he even used the snake demon¡¯s reverse scale to craft a magic item.


    This magic item was not only incredibly powerful but also considered Zhuang Yangbing¡¯s natal magic item due to its shared origin.


    Only in his hands could the fish scale sword display its true power.


    If Zhuang Yangbing had a stroke of luck, the fish scale sword might even transform into a dragon scale sword.


    With such strength, he was only ranked 15th on the Mortal Rank.


    It was indicated how much strength Zhuang Yangbing had hidden.


    Meng Ruyan was also shocked by Zhuang Yangbing¡¯s transformation.


    This squinty-eyed man who had always been smiling had hidden so much strength!


    As Zhuang Yangbing became serious, his eyes sharpened as he looked at Shen Xuan, who was nearby and said, ¡°Fellow Daoists, let¡¯s use all the hidden skills we have.¡±


    ¡°As long as we can get through this, we will all be safe.¡±


    Lu Yuan and Meng Ruyan nodded, indicating that they would not hold back in the current situation.


    Shen Xuan, who was not far away, was surprised and interested after seeing the changes in the three cultivators.


    The strength of these three cultivators, except for that pretty boy who seemed to be a little weak, the remaining two were quite impressive.


    Thinking of this, Shen Xuan waved his hand and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    The hungry and thirsty ghosts immediately rushed toward Lu Yuan and the other two.


    Faced with the attacking hundred ghosts, Zhuang Yangbing and Meng Ruyan rushed forward to attack them.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Zhuang Yangbing roared in anger, and a shockwave that seemed tangible exploded in the group of ghosts.


    This roar not only contained the attack of spiritual energy but also the pressure of a half-dragon.


    In an instant of applying the cultivation technique, six or seven ghosts died on the spot, turning into the paper that filled the sky.


    Meng Ruyan was also doing well.


    She had used some secret technique that caused her entire body to carry the power of heavenly thunder.


    In addition, there were many peach petals floating around Meng Ruyan.


    These peach petals were not just beautiful.


    Each petal carried the terrifying power of heavenly thunder.


    Relying on these petals, even if Meng Ruyan did not do anything, she could still pose a huge threat to the surrounding ghosts.


    They were facing Meng Ruyan and Zhuang Yangbing, who were unleashing their full power.


    Only the Foundation Establishment Stage ghosts were not enough to pose a threat.


    In the blink of an eye, the two of them had arrived in front of Shen Xuan.


    At the same time, they launched their attack on Shen Xuan.


    ¡°Divine ability¡­Blood Sword Technique!¡±


    ¡°Divine ability¡­Extreme Purple Heavenly Lightning!¡±


    Facing the powerful attacks of the two, Shen Xuan simply raised his hand and a paper fan appeared in front of Shen Xuan and blocked their attacks.


    Boom!


    With a deafening explosion, a surge of spiritual energy swept through the area.


    The two figures took advantage of the explosion and immediately rushed toward the passage behind Shen Xuan.


    Strangely, Shen Xuan had no intention of pursuing them.


    In an instant, Meng Ruyan and Zhuang Yangbing rushed into the passage and disappeared from the courtyard.


    This way, only Lu Yuan remained in the courtyard.


    Shen Xuan looked at Lu Yuan, who had been standing in the same spot since the beginning.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you attack me just now?¡± Shen Xuan asked curiously.


    Faced with Shen Xuan¡¯s question, Lu Yuan asked, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you attack them?¡±


    Hearing this question, Shen Xuan was stunned.


    Then, the smile on his face became brighter.


    ¡°Interesting. You can tell?¡±


    Lu Yuan nodded. He casually threw away his Mountain River Painting and set up a Nine Guard Return to Origin Array around his body.


    Relying on this array, although the surrounding ghosts continued to attack Lu Yuan, they were unable to harm him in the slightest.


    Lu Yuan looked at Shen Xuan and smiled, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you shouldn¡¯t be able to attack us casually, right?¡±


    In response to Lu Yuan¡¯s words, Shen Xuan only smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.


    However, many times, silence meant many things.


    ¡°I have been thinking that the situation in this Ghost City is very abnormal no matter how I look at it,¡± said Lu Yuan.


    ¡°Ghosts don¡¯t have much hostility towards cultivators. Many seemingly hopeless places have a way out,¡± Lu Yuan continued. ¡°In my opinion, this doesn¡¯t seem like a hopeless situation at all. It¡¯s more like a test. If I¡¯m not wrong, this path to immortality¡­ It starts now, right?¡±


    Shen Xuan¡¯s expression finally changed upon hearing this.


    He looked at Lu Yuan and sized him up. Finally, he said, ¡°I have to say, you¡¯re indeed very clever. When did you figure this out?¡±


    ¡°I realized it the moment 1 saw the King of Hell,¡± Lu Yuan replied with a smile. ¡°Oh? Why?¡±


    Lu Yuan took out the Mountain River Medallion from his storage bag and said, ¡°Because it¡­is too weak.¡±


    As he spoke, Lu Yuan threw out the Mountain River Medallion in his hand.


    In the next second, the Mountain River Medallion, which looked like an official seal, began to grow continuously.


    It finally stopped growing after it had enlarged to 20 meters.


    Shen Xuan could feel the astonishing spiritual energy fluctuations emanating from the Mountain River Medallion.


    Shen Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up with strong interest.


    ¡°Amazing, really amazing. You can use the Mountain River Medallion to this extent. You¡¯re indeed the most interesting one among the three.¡±


    When faced with Shen Xuan¡¯s praise, Lu Yuan¡¯s expression did not change much.


    He controlled the Mountain River Medallion and slowly lowered it down.


    The Mountain River Medallion¡¯s surface emitted a large amount of golden light, resembling a falling mountain of gold.


    Upon closer inspection, it could be seen that Lu Yuan had inscribed intricate arrays onto the Mountain River Medallion.


    The function of these arrays was very simple. They were used to strengthen the hardness of the Mountain River Medallion!


    However, to use such a Mountain River Medallion, the cultivator would need to possess a high level of the divine soul and object-control ability.


    Luckily, Lu Yuan excelled in both of these areas.


    A fake array master would use magic item to set up an array and hide to trick people.


    A real array master would use an array to strengthen a magic item and use it to attack people!

 Chapter 136 - Chapter 136: Sword Intent

    Chapter 136: Sword Intent


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Facing the falling Mountain River Medallion, the ghosts below let out terrified roars.


    This was because the golden light on the Mountain River Medallion made them extremely afraid.


    And this golden light was not just for show.


    In fact, the essence of the golden light was the evolution of the power of the heavens.


    Lu Yuan¡¯s spiritual root was a Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens.


    Therefore, when he carved the array, the array would naturally carry a bit of the will of the heavens.


    However, achieving this was not as simple as completing the Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens.


    At the very least, he had to complete the Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens with three spiritual roots before he could slightly imbue the power of the heavens into his spiritual energy.


    The more spiritual roots of the Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens, the more heavens power he could carry.


    Lu Yuan had already completed the Foundation Establishment through the way of the heavens with seven spiritual roots.


    The power of the heavens in his body was even denser than that of some cultivators who had completed the Core Formation through the way of the heavens.


    This kind of extraordinary power, even if it only revealed a trace, it was not something that mere paper ghosts could withstand.


    Boom!


    As the Mountain River Medallion fell, although the ghosts below tried their best to defend themselves, they were still unable to escape their fate of having their souls scattered.


    As for the demonic aura and death aura emitted by the ghosts after they died, they were absorbed by the Mountain River Medallion and eventually became a part of it.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Xuan did not become angry but instead clapped his hands in delight.


    ¡°Amazing, amazing, you are really amazing. Fellow Daoist, can you tell me your name?¡±


    Lu Yuan thought for a moment and said, ¡°I am Bai Dafei from Qingyun Sect.¡±


    The corners of Shen Xuan¡¯s mouth curled up and his eyes were full of amusement as he said, ¡°Bai Dafei, right? It¡¯s quite unfortunate that you were born into this world.¡±


    Suddenly, Shen Xuan snapped his fingers.


    In the next second, two Paper Kings of Hell appeared beside Shen Xuan.


    These two individuals were King of Hell Xuan, who had appeared in the courtyard earlier, and his newlywed wife, Ghost Bride.


    They were both created by Shen Xuan using the Paper Binding Technique.


    Their cultivation levels were all at the first transition of the Core Formation Stage.


    Shen Xuan looked at Lu Yuan and joked, ¡°You stayed voluntarily, so you must have some hidden skills that you don¡¯t want to reveal, right?¡±


    ¡°Since you have the confidence to stay, I will naturally give you this chance.¡±


    ¡°As long as you can get rid of them, 1 not only can tell you the secret of this Ghost City, but I can also give you something very valuable. How about it?¡±


    Lu Yuan remained silent in response to Shen Xuan¡¯s words.


    The reason he stayed was that he had already figured out Shen Xuan¡¯s identity. He was not the kind of big boss who guarded the pass.


    He was more like the general manager who managed the game, which was also the staff who managed the game.


    Usually, there were many restrictions for such staff members.


    For example, they could not easily attack players, and they had to follow certain rules.


    Lu Yuan felt that Shen Xuan was undoubtedly in a restricted situation.


    Of course, the real reason why Lu Yuan wasn¡¯t afraid wasn¡¯t just because he had figured out Shen Xuan¡¯s true identity.


    The real reason was that he realized the strength of Shen Xuan and the others seemed to be too weak!


    Lu Yuan couldn¡¯t defeat a cultivator at the Core Formation Stage, but he truly couldn¡¯t defeat was actually a cultivator at the Core Formation Stage who was above the third revolution!


    However, excluding Shen Xuan who could not make a move, the only ones who could make a move now were King of Hell Xuan and Ghost Bride.


    Although these two ghosts had decent strength, they were not enough to pose a threat to Lu Yuan.


    For a special reason, Lu Yuan decided to stay in Ghost City instead of rushing out.


    Because there was something he cared about deeply in the city.


    If he could obtain this thing, it would not only greatly improve Lu Yuan¡¯s strength.


    It could even increase his success rate in Core Formation through the way of the heavens.


    Although Shen Xuan was not aware of Lu Yuan¡¯s plans, he could still guess some of his intentions.


    This young man in front of him seemed to believe that his strength was enough to sweep through the assessment ground that Shen Xuan guarded.


    Even though Lu Yuan had great strength and talent, Shen Xuan still decided to teach him a lesson and show him that there was always someone stronger.


    Thinking of this, Shen Xuan stopped talking nonsense and waved his hand.


    In the next second, the King of Hell Xuan and Ghost Bride rushed toward Lu Yuan.


    Facing two Core Formation Stage Kings of Hell, a long sword suddenly appeared in Lu Yuan¡¯s hand.


    This long sword was plain and unremarkable, without any special features.


    Compared to Meng Ruyan¡¯s peach wood sword, it diverged greatly.


    In fact, Lu Yuan¡¯s sword was indeed very ordinary.


    It was the ¡®novice long sword¡¯ that the sect had given to him when he first joined the sect.


    However, when Lu Yuan gripped the long sword, a breathtaking sword intent emanated from his body.


    This sword intent was very sharp. Even Shen Xuan could feel its piercing edge.


    For a moment, Shen Xuan was perplexed by Lu Yuan¡¯s abilities.


    Originally, after seeing Lu Yuan¡¯s Nine Guard Return to Origin Array and the Mountain River Medallion, he thought Lu Yuan was a skilled array master who was good at setting up the array.


    But in this situation, how could this young man be an array master?


    This young man was clearly a monstrous sword cultivator!


    Shen Xuan, who was experienced and knowledgeable, could feel the sword intent from Lu Yuan.


    A sword cultivator who could comprehend sword intent was a far cry from one who couldn¡¯t.


    Lu Yuan calmly held the Qingyun Sword in his hand.


    However, a large number of invisible astral winds began to emerge around him.


    As the strong wind blew past, it directly cut out smooth marks on the surrounding walls and ground.


    Even the King of Hell Xuan and Ghost Bride, who were rushing towards him, came to a halt.


    This was because they could feel the intense aura of death from Lu Yuan¡¯s sword.


    It was as if Lu Yuan swung out his sword, the sword could instantly kill them.


    Realizing this, the two Kings of Hell quickly unleashed their Ghost Domain.


    To the two Kings of Hell, Ghost Domain was not just a domain.


    It was also a special skill that could greatly increase their fighting power.


    The Ghost Domain was filled with the ghosts that the two Kings of Hell had condensed over the years.


    Under the influence of the two Kings of Hell, these ghosts directly rushed toward Lu Yuan.


    However, when these Kings of Hell rushed five meters in front of Lu Yuan.


    They were stopped by Lu Yuan¡¯s Nine Guard Return to Origin Array.


    No matter how these ghosts attacked, the black tortoise barrier remained unbreakable.


    Meanwhile, the Qingyun Sword in Lu Yuan¡¯s hand had already been slowly raised.


    A pure white Sword Qi gathered on the sword tip.


    Witnessing this, the two Kings of Hell became even more frantic.


    If it was before, they would only feel the threat of death.


    Now, they had already felt true death!


    Driven by their fear of death, the two Kings of Hell sacrificed their Ghost Pearl.


    The Ghost Pearl turned into a magic item and crashed into Lu Yuan..

 Chapter 137 - Chapter 137: Upper Realm and Lower Realm

    Chapter 137: Upper Realm and Lower Realm


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Ghost Pearl was the energy source of the King of Hell.


    Once the Ghost Pearl was damaged, it had severe consequences for the King of Hell, comparable to a cultivator¡¯s spiritual root being damaged.


    Therefore, unless necessary, no ghosts would choose to sacrifice their Ghost Pearl and use it as a magic item for the attack.


    Only in the most dangerous situation would the Kings of Hell make such a risky move, which showed how much pressure Lu Yuan was putting on them.


    Using the Ghost Pearl to attack was like the Kings of Hell¡¯s last-ditch effort to risk their own life.


    The power of this attack was even comparable to the attack of a second transition Core Formation Stage cultivator.


    However, just as the two Ghost Pearls were about to hit Lu Yuan¡¯s barrier, Lu Yuan also made a swift sword movement that looked effortless.


    However, this seemingly effortless sword strike forced Shen Xuan to defend himself.


    An illusory Sword Qi emanated from Lu Yuan¡¯s Qingyun Sword.


    The skill was the One Qi Sword Control Technique!


    The pure Sword Qi broke through the barrier and collided with the two Ghost Pearls in an instant.


    Smack!


    Almost at the instant of collision, the two Ghost Pearls shattered with a loud noise.


    The moment the two Ghost Pearls shattered, the two Kings of Hell behind Lu Yuan seemed to have suffered great pain.


    They began to scream, and the death aura on their bodies began to dissipate quickly.


    Even the Ghost Domain surrounding them collapsed in a matter of seconds.


    But the Sword Qi did not stop after destroying the two Ghost Pearls. It continued to fly towards Shen Xuan.


    Shen Xuan, who had previously been able to ignore the attacks of Meng Ruyan and Zhuang Yangbing, became serious when facing Lu Yuan¡¯s attack.


    In Shen Xuan¡¯s hand appeared a talisman paper that was completely different from the paper bundles he had used before.


    Upon closer inspection, the texture of the talisman paper seemed to be the skin of some kind of demonic beast. It was not only tougher but also carried some special spiritual energy fluctuations.


    Lu Yuan immediately recognized that this talisman paper was made from the skin of a demon beast at the Core Formation Stage.


    As Shen Xuan unfolded the talisman paper, it quickly formed a special shield.


    In the next moment, Lu Yuan¡¯s Sword Qi landed on the talisman paper.


    Swish!


    A sword mark quickly appeared on the hard talisman paper shield.


    Although it was just a shallow scratch, it still surprised Shen Xuan who was behind the talisman paper shield.


    This man had cultivated his Sword Qi to such a high level.


    Shen Xuan thought that his talisman paper shield was powerful enough to withstand attacks even from a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator.


    Even a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator would find it very difficult to leave a mark on his shield.


    It would require at least the full power of a Core Formation Stage third transformation cultivator to achieve an attack like Lu Yuan¡¯s.


    Lu Yuan, a cultivator at the Foundation Establishment Stage, possessed an attack that could be comparable to a Core Formation Stage third transformation cultivator.


    Such a monster came from the Moongazer Divine Prefecture, rather than from one of the celestial cultivation or top sects.


    Perhaps even the disciples of those celestial cultivation and top sects might not have had such shocking sword intent as Lu Yuan.


    After blocking Lu Yuan¡¯s attack, Shen Xuan withdrew his shield.


    Lu Yuan, who was opposite him, also removed his Nine Guard Return to Origin Array.


    Because Shen Xuan was the only one left in the courtyard.


    King of Hell Xuan and Ghost Bride had already turned into two broken pieces of Paper Man lying on the ground.


    The Paper Men were covered in cracks, clearly indicating that they were no longer capable of continuing the fight.


    Shen Xuan looked at Lu Yuan and said with a complicated expression, ¡°Qingyun Sect cultivator Bai Dafei, you¡¯ve passed the test.¡±


    As he spoke, Shen Xuan suddenly took something out of his pocket and threw it toward Lu Yuan.


    However, Lu Yuan did not allow the object to fly toward him.


    Instead, he used his Item Manipulation to control the object, making it float in the air.


    Even a three-year-old child would understand the principle of not taking things from strangers. Naturally, Lu Yuan would not make such a mistake.


    Seeing how cautious Lu Yuan was, Shen Xuan couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    ¡°Bai Dafei, the item I gave you is the Immortal Ascension Token, it¡¯s not anything dangerous. You don¡¯t need to be so guarded,¡± Shen Xuan said.


    Although Shen Xuan had already reassured him, Lu Yuan still did not trust him easily.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old child? I trust my judgment more than your words,¡± Lu Yuan replied with vigilance.


    Lu Yuan then used the system to check the details of the Moongazer Immortal Ascension Token.


    [Moongazer Immortal Ascension Token]


    [Description: A special token with an exclusive identification array on it, which could be used as proof.]


    After confirming that this so-called Moongazer Immortal Ascension Token was indeed not dangerous, he immediately took out the token.


    Shen Xuan noticed that Lu Yuan seemed to have believed him and said, ¡°Although being cautious is a good thing, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being too cautious?¡±


    ¡°As a cultivator from the Upper Realm, 1 won¡¯t randomly attack cultivators from the Lower Realm like you. You can rest assured about this,¡± Shen Xuan explained.


    A cultivator from the Upper Realm¡­


    Although he had almost guessed Shen Xuan¡¯s identity.


    However, guessing was one thing, and understanding was another.


    Before he did what he had planned, he was still curious about the Upper Realm that Shen Xuan had mentioned.


    It seemed like Shen Xuan had not spoken to anyone for a long time, as he began to chatter non-stop.


    ¡°Bai Dafei, do you know the difference between the Lower Realm and the Upper Realm?¡±


    Hearing Shen Xuan¡¯s words, Lu Yuan immediately felt a strong sense that he was going to be lectured.


    He didn¡¯t even need to listen to Shen Xuan¡¯s words to know that Shen Xuan was going to start a lecture for him.


    However, in order to learn about the Upper Realm, Lu Yuan could only pretend to be very interested in Shen Xuan¡¯s words.


    After Shen Xuan finished speaking, Lu Yuan shook his head and indicated that he didn¡¯t know much about the Upper Realm.


    This made Shen Xuan feel a sense of superiority.


    This kind of superiority was the kind where one believed they were better than others.


    It was like the inexplicable sense of superiority that city people had over country people and was a well-established bad habit.


    At this moment, Shen Xuan was enjoying this feeling.


    He looked at Lu Yuan and began to speak proudly, ¡°The world you¡¯re in now is what we call the Lower Nine Realms.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, there are nine other small worlds.¡±


    ¡°However, there¡¯s one thing you might not know. We can¡¯t interfere in the affairs of the Lower Realm.¡±


    ¡°The main reason for this is due to the restrictions of the world and the protection of various sects in the Lower Realm.¡±


    ¡°After all, although the spiritual energy in the Lower Realm is thin and resources are scarce.¡±


    ¡°But in the matter of celestial cultivation, luck is important.¡±


    ¡°As long as a person has great luck, even if he is born in the Lower Realm, he can ultimately turn misfortune into fortune and reach heights that many people from the Upper Realm cannot reach.¡±


    ¡°The ten Gates of Hell correspond to ten sect¡¯s selection grounds.¡±


    ¡°As long as the cultivator can pass through the Gates of Hell and obtain the recognition of the gatekeeper, you can obtain the Immortal Ascension Token.¡±


    ¡°And this Immortal Ascension Token is a qualification, a qualification to participate in the final test of the Full Moon Mountain Range.¡±


    ¡°Based on my observation of you, Bai Dafei, this final path of immortal ascension shouldn¡¯t be difficult for you.¡±


    ¡°As long as you pass the path of immortal ascension, you will be able to leave the Lower Realm and go to the Upper Realm to experience a wider world.¡±


    At this point, Shen Xuan¡¯s pride as an Upper Realm person completely erupted.


    It was as if he was saying, ¡°1 am from the Upper Realm, and 1 am very powerful!¡±


    But what he did not know was that Lu Yuan¡¯s thoughts were completely different from what he thought.


    ¡°Go to the Upper Realm? Am I crazy to go to the Upper Realm!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it nice for me to stay in this novice village in the Lower Realm and train to the maximum level?¡±


    ¡°Running to such a dangerous place like the Upper Realm, isn¡¯t it just asking for death?¡±


    Shen Xuan did not notice Lu Yuan¡¯s strange gaze and continued to say, ¡°Bai Dafei, the Immortal Ascension Token you have now is the token of our sect, the Azure Feather Sect.¡±


    ¡°As long as you pass the path of immortal ascension, my sect¡¯s disciple will come to receive you.¡±


    ¡°At that time, you will be able to ascend to the Upper Realm and widen the gap between you and the nobodies in the Lower Realm.¡±


    ¡°How about it? Now that you know all this, do you feel how precious this token is?¡±


    However, when Shen Xuan saw Lu Yuan¡¯s expression, he was instantly stunned.


    Because Lu Yuan actually threw the token back!

 Chapter 138 - Chapter 138: Using the City to Artifact Refinement

    Chapter 138: Using the City to Artifact Refinement


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Facing the token that Lu Yuan threw back, Shen Xuan hurriedly caught it.


    He looked at Lu Yuan, who was sneering at the Immortal Ascension Token, and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Bai Dafei, what are you doing? Don¡¯t you want to ascend to the Upper Realm?¡±


    In response to Shen Xuan¡¯s inquiry, Lu Yuan responded matter-of-factly, ¡°Ascend to the Upper Realm? I¡¯d have to be crazy to think about ascending to the Upper Realm.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m doing well in the Lower Realm now. Life is fulfilling, interesting, and safe.¡±


    ¡°But if 1 go to the Upper Realm, won¡¯t I have to face many unknown dangers?¡±


    ¡°Moreover, based on what you said, the cultivators in the Upper Realm are much stronger than those in the Lower Realm. If I go now, 1 might be killed one day. I won¡¯t go.¡±


    ¡°You, me, this¡­¡±


    Hearing Lu Yuan¡¯s words, Shen Xuan was completely stunned.


    He had never expected that Lu Yuan would show such disdain when facing the invitation of the Upper Realm cultivators.


    It was different from the scene he had seen before.


    Previously, he had also encountered many geniuses from the Lower Realm.


    Regardless of their personalities or cultivation levels, they all revealed excited expressions when they heard that they could go to the Upper Realm.


    It was as if they could quickly become successful and stand out after going to the Upper Realm.


    One should know that anyone from the Lower Realm who could go to the Upper Realm was undoubtedly a prodigy.


    It was undoubtedly very difficult to stand out in such a place where geniuses gathered.


    Compared to the Upper Realm, where a group of prodigies competed against each other, Lu Yuan preferred the Lower Realm, where ordinary people gathered.


    He didn¡¯t want to compete with others. He wanted to develop quietly and surprise everyone in the end!


    Because Lu Yuan¡¯s personality was deeply ingrained, Shen Xuan could not understand what he was thinking.


    However, when Lu Yuan threw back the Immortal Ascension Token, Shen Xuan¡¯s attitude toward him changed completely.


    ¡°Bai Dafei, since you don¡¯t want to go to the Upper Realm, then leave quickly. 1 won¡¯t keep you here anymore.¡±


    ¡°Your assessment is over. You can go to the next area.¡±


    However, when Shen Xuan asked Lu Yuan to leave, Lu Yuan refused.


    He looked at Shen Xuan and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, man. 1 still have something to do before I leave.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Lu Yuan did not explain but instead took out his Mountain River Painting and Mountain River Medallion.


    Under Shen Xuan¡¯s astonished gaze, Lu Yuan unfolded his Mountain River Painting.


    As soon as the scroll was unfurled, the entire Ghost City began to emit a large amount of light.


    Looking at the golden light that shot into the sky, Shen Xuan¡¯s mouth was wide open, and his eyes widened.


    What was this guy trying to do?


    What was he trying to do?


    Although Shen Xuan did not know what Lu Yuan was doing, he instinctively had a very bad feeling.


    This was because he had a very bad premonition.


    It was as if what happened next would have a very serious impact on him.


    Soon, Shen Xuan understood where this unease was coming from.


    As the light of the array shone, a series of screams came from within the Ghost City.


    These screams came from the Paper Men.


    Feeling the deaths of many of his Paper Men, Shen Xuan was completely enraged.


    ¡°Bai Dafei, how dare you sacrifice my paper soldiers!¡±


    That¡¯s right. The reason why Lu Yuan didn¡¯t leave was because of the city of Paper Men.


    Or rather, it was the death aura on their bodies.


    Of course, death aura was Lu Yuan¡¯s own terminology. Another term for it was ghost qi.


    Lu Yuan looked calmly at the infuriated Shen Xuan and said, ¡°Man, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m just using some of your Paper Men. What¡¯s the big deal?¡±


    Just some Paper Men?


    The reason why Shen Xuan was able to become the gatekeeper of this Ghost City was because of his superb Paper Binding Technique.


    It could be said that as long as Shen Xuan was still alive, the King of Hell who guarded the Gates of Hell could be resurrected indefinitely and maintained indefinitely.


    This was also why many cultivators from the Lower Realm would mistake the King of Hell here for evildoers after entering the Gates of Hell.


    However, in reality, these Kings of Hell were not evildoers at all. They were the result of Shen Xuan¡¯s three thousand years of relentless effort.


    The situation at the Gates of Hell in other places was similar to Shen Xuan¡¯s.


    They were all equipped with a ¡®staff member¡¯ who could continuously reset instance dungeons.


    And what Lu Yuan was doing now was frantically consuming Shen Xuan¡¯s blood, sweat, and tears.


    Luckily, Lu Yuan seemed to understand the importance of leaving room for future encounters.


    Therefore, when Lu Yuan asked Meng Ruyan to help him defend against the array stones, she only covered half of the city area.


    However, the parts that Meng Ruyan was in charge of were relatively unimportant.


    The truly crucial arrays were all set up by Lu Yuan¡¯s clone.


    The cores of these arrays were all made of spiritual stones and Soul Pills.


    Not only could it bind ghosts, but it could also activate Lu Yuan¡¯s skill, the Divine Soul Pill Refinement Technique.


    What Lu Yuan was doing now was not complicated.


    In essence, he was applying the Divine Soul Pill Refinement Technique to half of the Ghost City.


    Facing Lu Yuan¡¯s Divine Soul Pill Refinement Technique, the Paper Men in the area were practically powerless to fight back.


    Soon, amidst their screams, they turned into pure ghost qi and gathered in the direction of the King of Hell¡¯s residence.


    Meanwhile, some lucky surviving cultivators discovered that the ghosts chasing them were dissipating at an astonishing speed.


    This situation shocked them, but they also felt like they had narrowly escaped death.


    Lu Yuan also considered the situation where the array would envelop the cultivators.


    Therefore, he had specially made improvements when he set up the array.


    It was only targeted at those who were surrounded by death aura.


    In fact, if he hadn¡¯t been worried about killing too many people and affecting his position in the heavens, Lu Yuan might not have spared even these cultivators.


    As Shen Xuan watched Lu Yuan use the Ghost City as a furnace to refine his thousands of years of hard work, he was so angry that he wanted to attack him directly.


    However, due to the restrictions of the Upper Realm, Shen Xuan could only refine Paper Men and command them to attack Lu Yuan.


    And the strength of the Paper Men he could refine could not exceed the first level of the Core Formation Stage.


    Undoubtedly, Paper Men with such limited strength would not pose a threat to Lu Yuan.


    Therefore, Shen Xuan could only watch helplessly as Lu Yuan refined more than half of the Ghost City.


    It condensed into a huge death aura.


    Lu Yuan looked at the huge amount of death aura gathering above the King of Hell¡¯s residence and took out his soul weapon, Soul Reaper Rope.


    ¡°Go,¡± he commanded.


    Lu Yuan released the Soul Reaper Rope.


    A large amount of death aura began to gather on the Soul Reaper Rope.


    The death aura of hundreds of Foundation Establishment Stage ghosts quickly changed the shape of the Soul Reaper Rope.


    The blood-colored shackles on the Soul Reaper Rope began to increase at a visible speed.


    After all the death aura was consumed, five shackles appeared on the Soul Reaper Rope.


    The five shackles indicated that Lu Yuan was already able to capture a divine soul at the peak of the Emptiness Realm.


    The strength of the divine soul of many Core Formation Stage cultivators at the seventh or eighth transformation stage was also about the same level as this.


    Lu Yuan looked at his Soul Reaper Rope with excitement in his eyes.


    With this hidden skill, even if a Core Formation Stage cultivator above the fifth transformation stage encountered him, he would have to think twice before facing him.


    After all, once the divine soul left the body, a cultivator¡¯s divine abilities could only be exerted to about fifty percent.


    Having accomplished all of this, Lu Yuan no longer continued to provoke Shen Xuan.


    He waved his hand at the grim-faced Shen Xuan and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist, we¡¯ll meet again.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Yuan walked towards the passageway¡­


    Throughout the entire process, Shen Xuan remained silent.


    If looks could kill, Lu Yuan would have been killed by him hundreds of times!


    ¡°We¡¯ll meet again? I don¡¯t want to see you again!¡±


    ¡°Just go away, the farther the better.. Never come back!¡±

 Chapter 139 - Chapter 139: The Unlucky Xu Wan ‘er

    Chapter 139: The Unlucky Xu Wan ¡®er


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Lu Yuan didn¡¯t care about what might happen after Ghost City.


    Although he had offended Shen Xuan badly this time.


    However, Shen Xuan was restricted by the rules, and even if he wanted to get revenge, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do so anytime soon.


    Who knew how long Lu Yuan would have to wait for Shen Xuan¡¯s revenge?


    Moreover, Lu Yuan¡¯s strength might have increased significantly by the time Shen Xuan could take action.


    Furthermore, he had no intention of going to the Upper Realm.


    So what if he offended Shen Xuan?


    As long as he did not go to the Upper Realm, he would not be in danger!


    Lu Yuan was confident in his judgment of Shen Xuan, which allowed him to use half of Ghost City to help him refine his martial arts.


    If Lu Yuan had to rely on himself, it would be challenging to gather enough Soul Reaper Rope to refine the Five Blood Hoops.


    Unless Lu Yuan could find another place similar to the Paper Man Ghost City.


    However, Lu Yuan still did not want to rashly go to such a relatively unknown area.


    When he was setting up the divine soul pill refinement array, Lu Yuan noticed many traces of arrays throughout Ghost City.


    Even Lu Yuan couldn¡¯t tell what the specific function of these arrays was.


    Obviously, these arrays were not set up by Shen Xuan.


    It wasn¡¯t that Lu Yuan looked down on him, but rather understood that the resources required to create such a grand array were beyond the means of a single cultivator.


    The person who set up this array must be the sect behind Shen Xuan.


    Lu Yuan didn¡¯t know anything about the situation in the Ghost City of other sects, so he wouldn¡¯t take the risk to go to the Ghost City of other sects.


    If he could, Lu Yuan would prefer to leave the Full Moon Mountain Range immediately.


    Others might be interested in the resources here and covet the opportunity to transcend.


    But to him, developing safely was the top priority.


    Resources were of little value if one couldn¡¯t stay alive to enjoy them.


    After leaving the Gates of Hell, Lu Yuan was quickly transported to a vast mountain range.


    At this point, he had entered the middle of the Full Moon Mountain Range.


    If he continued forward, as long as he reached the core, he would be able to see the path to immortality that Shen Xuan had mentioned.


    However, the journey was fraught with danger, as demons could attack at any moment.


    Apart from these demons, there were also many ordinary people living in the Full Moon Mountain Range.


    However, unlike the situation in the outside world where many Empires coexisted, there was only one human Empire in the Full Moon Mountain Range, the Yue Dynasty.


    Moreover, it seemed that the demons could not easily harm the mortals here, and killing them at random was strictly forbidden.


    They would only hunt those who had reached a certain level of cultivation under specific circumstances, as Lu Yuan had learned about this from Meng Ruyan.


    It was obvious that the Upper Realm was managing the ecology of the assessment ground.


    In the eyes of these people from the Upper Realm, the mortals living in the Full Moon Mountain Range were just a group of tools for them to set up the venue.


    Although Lu Yuan disliked this, he had no desire to change it.


    As a cautious person, he never relied on his emotions to guide his actions and always believed in only doing things he was confident in.


    He did not have the trait of self-sacrifice for others.


    However, Lu Yuan usually wouldn¡¯t do anything that would harm others without benefiting himself.


    Upon arriving in the mountain range, Lu Yuan quickly sensed a familiar aura.


    The owner of this aura was none other than Xu Wan¡¯er.


    Was this girl also caught up in this situation?


    As Lu Yuan helped in Xu Wan¡¯er divine soul cleansing many times, which established a certain degree of connection between Lu Yuan and her.


    However, this feeling was one-sided. Lu Yuan could only sense Xu Wan¡¯er, but Xu Wan¡¯er could not sense Lu Yuan.


    Moreover, if he was in a special place like the Gates of Hell, Lu Yuan would not be able to sense Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s divine soul fluctuation.


    Lu Yuan could only sense her when they were in the same space.


    At this moment, he could sense that Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s divine soul seemed to be a little weak, and her emotions were filled with anger.


    Lu Yuan roughly sensed that although the distance between him and Xu Wan¡¯er was not close, but he should be able to reach her within a day with his current speed.


    With that in mind, Lu Yuan took out his flying sword and flew directly toward Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s direction.


    This was his number two lucky lady. If he followed his lucky lady, he might be able to obtain a pile of luck value.


    Currently, he was about to reach the requirement of the Core Formation through the way of the heavens, and the need for luck was enormous.


    If he didn¡¯t rely on any natural treasures and only relied on luck value, a Foundation Establishment through the way of heaven¡¯s spiritual root would require Lu Yuan to spend 5,000 to 6,000 luck values.


    A conservative estimate of the luck value required for the perfect Core Formation through the way of the heavens, formed by the combination of these nine spiritual roots, was at least 40,000 to 50,000.


    However, Lu Yuan¡¯s current luck value was only over 10,000, leaving a gap of 30,000 to 40,000.


    In an unknown mountain peak of the Yue Dynasty.


    ¡°Sister, run quickly. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    Xu Wan¡¯er did not respond to the girl in her arms. Instead, she buried her head and ran wildly.


    Behind them, the demon king, Black Snake King, was pursuing Xu Wan¡¯er with a large group of subordinates.


    However, the Black Snake King seemed to be enjoying the feeling of chasing his prey.


    He clearly could take down Xu Wan¡¯er, but he was not in a hurry to make a move.


    Instead, he occasionally used his divine abilities to force her to change direction, teasing her by saying, ¡°Little lady, there¡¯s no need to run. You can¡¯t escape from my grasp, so why not be my 18th concubine and come with me willingly?¡±


    When the small demons heard the Black Snake King¡¯s words, they all laughed.


    Xu Wan¡¯er ignored the Black Snake King¡¯s teasing and kept running.


    Until now, Xu Wan¡¯er still did not know why she had appeared in this strange place.


    She had been forced to leave quietly because Young Master Practitioner partner had suddenly visited her.


    But when she woke up, she found herself in a strange town.


    Fortunately, under Lu Yuan¡¯s training for many years, Xu Wan¡¯er had already mastered one-tenth of Lu Yuan¡¯s steadiness.


    After a series of nerve-wracking plans, Xu Wan¡¯er was fortunate enough to escape the Gates of Hell.


    However, due to her lack of cultivation and the short period of cultivation, Xu Wan¡¯er left the Gates of Hell with serious injuries.


    Just as she wanted to recuperate and continue to search for the exit, she unexpectedly encountered the Black Snake King¡¯s subordinate.


    Although she didn¡¯t want to alarm the demons in the area, she had already encountered them. Xu Wan¡¯er could only kill the demons.


    Unfortunately, there was a gecko spirit among these monsters.


    This creature didn¡¯t have any other abilities, but its ability to escape was top-notch, and it managed to escape back to the Black Snake King.


    At that time, the group of monsters was still holding the little girl Shan Yao, whom Xu Wan¡¯er had been carrying in her arms.


    Although Xu Wan¡¯er was a cultivator of the Blood Soul Spell and Blissful Zen, she was also very kind by nature.


    Therefore, when she was escaping, she took Shan Yao with her.


    However, Xu Wan¡¯er did not expect the Black Snake King to come so quickly.


    Moreover, the Black Snake King¡¯s strength had reached a level that she could not match.


    Xu Wan¡¯er estimated that even if she risked using her cultivation and used the secret technique of Xueyang Sect secret techniques that she had learned in the past, she still would not be able to threaten the Balck Snake King.


    Therefore, when Xu Wan¡¯er saw the Black Snake King, she had almost no desire to fight and decisively ran away.


    However, she was a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator.


    How could she outrun the Black Snake King?


    Perhaps feeling that he had had enough fun, the Black Snake King licked his lips, which could stretch to his ears, and grinned obscenely at Xu Wan¡¯er. ¡°Little lady, I¡¯m tired of playing with you. 1 won¡¯t continue any longer!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the Black Snake King¡¯s body instantly swelled up. Then, it turned into a giant snake that was more than ten meters long and rushed toward Xu Wan¡¯er..

 Chapter 140 - Chapter 140: My Name Is Xu Xian

    Chapter 140: My Name Is Xu Xian


    Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Black Snake King, who had revealed his true form, burst out with astonishing speed and charged toward Xu Wan¡¯er.


    And this length of more than ten meters was the result of his intentional control.


    If he fully utilizes his demonic power in his body, he could easily grow to tens of meters in length.


    However, the Black Snake King did not need to use his full strength at this moment, since the difference in power between him and Xu Wan¡¯er was still significant.


    As the Black Snake King approached, Xu Wan¡¯er felt immense pressure, but surrendering was not her style.


    Just as the Black Snake King was about to reach Xu Wan¡¯er, blood started gushing out of her wounds.


    After the blood appeared, the blood quickly turned into blood-red blades and flew toward the Black Snake King.


    Not only were these Blood Blades extremely sharp, but also carried a potent poison.


    Although an ordinary person might have difficulty dealing with Blood Blade, the Black Snake King was not an ordinary creature.


    Compared to cultivators, the greatest advantage of demons was their outstanding physical bodies.


    Ding ding ding¡­


    Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s Blood Blade struck the Black Snake King, but it didn¡¯t pose much of a threat to him.


    The Blood Blade shattered instantly upon colliding with the Black Snake King¡¯s scales as if it had hit a hard steel plate.


    ¡°Little girl, are you trying to scratch me?¡±


    Xu Wan¡¯er heard the teasing sounds coming from behind her, but she did not give up.


    She knew all too well what would happen if she fell into the hands of the Black Snake King.


    However, the strange thing was that although she was in a desperate situation, Xu Wan¡¯er remained remarkably calm, there was not much fear.


    In a trance, Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s eyes began to lose focus.


    This feeling was very strange. It was as if she entered a strange state of mind at this moment.


    As for Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s change, the Black Snake King did not care.


    Even if a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator had some tricks, how could she hurt a demon king who was comparable to a Core Formation Stage?


    Thinking this, the Black Snake King charged forward at full speed and blocked Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s path.


    Xu Wan¡¯er, who was blocked, slowly raised her hand.


    In the next second, a large amount of golden Buddhist light began to converge in her palm.


    After sensing the Buddha light emanating from her slender hand, the face of the Black Snake King instantly froze.


    ¡°What did this little girl do? Why would she use divine abilities from the Buddhist Sect?¡± he thought.


    Even Xu Wan¡¯er herself could not answer the Black Snake King¡¯s doubts because she had fallen into a state similar to enlightenment.


    The hand that she extended was an unconscious action.


    As the Buddhist light began to gather, the spiritual energy within Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s body rapidly depleted.


    Under the Black Snake King¡¯s astonished gaze, an illusion of a Bodhisattva with a charming face appeared behind Xu Wan¡¯er.


    What was this?


    Looking at this Bodhisattva illusion, the Black Snake King felt a trace of threat.


    One had to know that Xu Wan¡¯er was only a third-level Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator.


    In desperation, the Black Snake King¡¯s reverse scale between his brows began to glow.


    A large amount of demonic power was released by the Black Snake King, covering his entire body.


    Just as the Black Snake King was about to unleash his defense, the Bodhisattva behind Xu Wan¡¯er struck out with a palm strike.


    Boom!


    The collision between the two sides immediately stirred up a shocking energy fluctuation in the arena.


    However, even though Xu Wan¡¯er performed beyond her level and managed to use the divine ability of the Huanxi Jile, the gap between her and the Black Snake King was not something that could be easily bridged.


    Xu Wan¡¯er¡¯s talent was good, and her aptitude after absorbing the Jile Buddha Child¡¯s aptitude was also impressive.


    However, she had a fatal weakness, which was that her cultivation time was still too short.


    Despite gaining much knowledge from the Jile Buddha Child and receiving help from Lu Yuan to rapidly increase her cultivation, she was still unable to fully unleash her strength.


    Even if she could have unleashed her full strength, she still would not have had much chance of winning against a demon Icing comparable to the Core Formation Stage.


    In the mountain forest, after the collision between Xu Wan¡¯er and the Black Snake King, the spiritual energy impact dissipated, and the Black Snake King¡¯s body gradually became visible.


    At this moment, there was a palm print on the scale on the Black Snake King¡¯s forehead, and some of the scales had visible cracks.


    However, these cracks were not deep, and the flesh under the Black Snake King¡¯s scales was not exposed.


    Meanwhile, Xu Wan¡¯er regained her senses but was completely unaware of what had just happened.


    She only felt that for a moment, her body was a little out of control.


    However, Xu Wan¡¯er had no memory of what had happened during that period of time.


    When she regained consciousness, Xu Wan¡¯er immediately felt a strong sense of weakness.


    This feeling was even more intense than when Lu Yuan performed the divine soul cleansing on her.


    This feeling of weakness, which emanated from within, caused Xu Wan¡¯er to collapse to the ground.


    It was also at this moment that she saw the Black Snake King¡¯s condition.


    She saw that there were many traces left behind from the collision of divine abilities besides the Black Snake King.


    Shattered ground, collapsed trees, swirling dust¡­


    All of these indicated that when Xu Wan¡¯er lost control of her body, she launched an attack on the Black Snake King.


    However, unfortunately, her attack did not seem to pose a significant threat to the Black Snake King, only causing a few cracks to appear on his scales.


    This made Xu Wan¡¯er feel hopeless, and she realized how weak she was at that moment.


    Previously, since she had always been by Lu Yuan¡¯s side, Xu Wan¡¯er did not consider cultivation to be a crucial matter.


    She felt that no matter how hard she trained, she would never be able to surpass the Young Master.


    Additionally, with Emperor Chen De¡¯s death, the blood feud between Emperor and Xu Wan¡¯er also dissipated.


    This made Xu Wan¡¯er lose her target for a moment.


    In the past, her cultivation was only conducted at Lu Yuan¡¯s request.


    Her idea was also very simple, that is, whatever the Young Master wanted her to do, she would do it.


    The matter of cultivation was just a task assigned to her by the Young Master.


    But now, Xu Wan¡¯er deeply regretted not having cultivated seriously before. If she were a little stronger at this moment, she might have had a chance to escape from the Black Snake King, even if she couldn¡¯t defeat it.


    As she thought about it, Xu Wan¡¯er began to smile bitterly.


    Then, she looked at the Black Snake King that was approaching her and seemed to have made an important decision.


    Compared to being caught by the Black Snake King, Xu Wan¡¯er felt that she might as well kill herself.


    But just as the Black Snake King was closing in on her, a mocking voice came from the side.


    ¡°Such a large black snake. If it is used to make snake soup, it should be pretty good.¡±


    As soon as she heard the voice, Xu Wan¡¯er looked in the direction of the speaker with surprise.


    She saw a refined scholar appear in the forest.


    The Black Snake King looked at the scholar, and his pupils constricted.


    He hadn¡¯t even realized that the scholar had approached him.


    No matter how he looked at it, this guy was very abnormal!


    ¡°Young Master¡­¡±


    Looking at Lu Yuan who was leaning against the tree, Xu Wan¡¯er weakly spoke up.


    Lu Yuan smiled and nodded at her. Then, he walked directly toward the Black Snake King.


    Confronted with Lu Yuan¡¯s approach, the Black Snake King asked directly, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    After some thought, Lu Yuan replied, ¡°I am Xu Xian, also known as Xu Hanwen, an apprentice at a pharmacy in Hangzhou.¡±


    Hangzhou, a pharmacy, Xu Xian?


    For some reason, upon hearing these words, the Black Snake King felt that Lu Yuan was trying to deceive him.


    An ordinary pharmacy apprentice who could quietly approach him? It was impossible..

 Chapter 141 - Chapter 141: Lucky Talent, Natural Foodie

    chapter 141: lucky talent, natural foodie


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    one couldn¡¯t have existed in the martial arts world without encountering danger.


    to avoid danger, one could use a pseudonym.


    lu yuan had never relaxed in the aspect of stability.


    lu yuan did not let his guard down even though he was only facing a demon king at the first transition of the core formation stage.


    he would not easily reveal his true identity.


    after all, lu yuan couldn¡¯t be sure if the demon king had any hidden skills or powerful connections.


    if the enemy wasn¡¯t eliminated, he could become a future threat.


    using a pseudonym would ensure that any problems wouldn¡¯t implicate his true identity.


    this way, his safety would undoubtedly be greatly improved.


    as for why he chose the name xu xian, it was simply a perverse sense of humor.


    when he saw a big black snake that was more than ten meters long, lu yuan would naturally think of a certain ¡®said snake hero¡¯.


    he casually called out the name xu xian.


    the name itself didn¡¯t matter. it was merely a code word. whether he used xu xian, ning caichen, or dong yong, it made no difference.


    on the other side, the black snake king didn¡¯t let down his guard even after hearing the name xu xian.


    apprentice of a pharmacy? which apprentice of a pharmacy would be able to get close to a core formation stage demon king without making a sound?


    he assumed that lu yuan was an expert hidden among the common people, as there were no celestial cultivation sects in the yue dynasty.


    however, cultivators from the outside world would come to the full moon mountain range every 300 years.


    as a result, there were still many cultivation techniques passed down in the yue dynasty.


    some of these cultivators from the outside world even chose to stay here.


    after all, they weren¡¯t easy to leave the middle section of the full moon mountain range.


    there were only two ways to leave this place.


    one was to create a path to immortality and ascend to the upper realm after passing the test.


    the other was to follow the sect¡¯s elder and left through the gates of hell after the tidal moon was about to end.


    other than these two methods, there was no other way.


    once they missed the closing period of the tidal moon, they could only wait for the next opening of the tidal moon if they wanted to leave.


    however, not all cultivators who stayed in the yue dynasty were coerced into doing so.


    many of them believed that they had a chance to ascend to immortality and chose to stay voluntarily.


    there were also many cultivators who made this decision.


    the sects typically did not interfere with the choices of these cultivators.


    it was just like how if these disciples could pass the path of immortal ascension, it would also be quite beneficial to the sect.


    this unique situation led to a different dynamic between cultivators and demons in the yue dynasty compared to the outside world.


    the cultivators here were divided into two types. one type was those who lived in the mountain and only came out when they were going to take the immortal ascension test.


    the other was those who pretended to be ordinary people and live in the yue dynasty.


    as long as they were not provoked, they would not initiate any aggression.


    the demons in the full moon mountain range couldn¡¯t attack ordinary people.


    however, they could attack those with spiritual roots.


    in the eyes of the demons, they were the best prey.


    due to the regularity of the tidal moon, the demons had almost figured out the entry and exit rules of cultivators from the outside world.


    currently, this period of time was the peak season for cultivators to enter.


    therefore, many demons had already set up an ambush in the places where cultivators often appeared.


    xu wan¡¯er¡¯s encounter with the black snake king was not entirely due to her bad luck.


    even if she did not encounter the black snake king, she just had to continue walking, she would have soon encountered other demon kings.


    while other cultivators might not be able to deal with a core formation stage demon like the black snake king, it didn¡¯t mean that lu yuan couldn¡¯t.


    ignoring the black snake king¡¯s watchful gaze, lu yuan went straight to xu wan¡¯er¡¯s side and teasingly remarked, ¡°hey, you! i asked you to cultivate properly before. now, do you understand the good intentions i had for you?¡±


    ¡°if you had cultivated properly before, you might not even need me to help you now.¡±


    xu wan¡¯er didn¡¯t get angry at his scolding and instead felt a warm feeling inside.


    at this moment, lu yuan also noticed the little girl in xu wan¡¯er¡¯s arms.


    for some reason, lu yuan felt a familiar aura from this little girl.


    that was the smell of luck!


    thinking of this, lu yuan decided to check the interface of the shan yao.


    [name: shan yao]


    [cultivation: none]


    [cultivation technique: none]


    [lucktalent: natural foodie]


    [luck value: 1500/3000]


    d*mn, which corner did this ¡®monster¡¯ come from?


    looking at the little girl¡¯s luck value of 3000 points, lu yuan couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore.


    such a high-luck value had already surpassed his number one lucky lady, the demoness meng ruyan.


    he looked at shan yao, who was hiding in xu wan¡¯er¡¯s arms and looked at him timidly.


    lu yuan did not know what to say for a moment.


    xu wan¡¯er was a lucky girl. not only was she accidentally dragged into the full moon mountain range, but she was also chased by the black snake king.


    however, she was lucky enough to be discovered and rescued by lu yuan in time.


    now, she had randomly picked up a little girl, and she was a little ¡®monster¡¯ with a luck value of 3000 points.


    could it be that there was actually a mutual attraction between the lucky ones?


    when lu yuan met meng ruyan, he also met chen yan.


    and now, after finding xu wan¡¯er, he had also picked up a little girl.


    it seemed that he needed to let these lucky people go out more in the future.


    who knows what kind of unexpected gains they might bring back?


    with some curiosity, lu yuan looked at the luck talent of the shan yao.


    [lucktalent: natural foodie]


    [effect: invulnerable to all poisons and could eat anything. eating would increase her blood qi. ]


    [description: in the eyes of a foodie, there were no options of whether or not to eat something. there was only delicious or not-so-delicious food.]


    ¡°i understand, this girl is an invincible big foodie!¡± lu yuan thought.


    in an instant, lu yuan grasped the essence of shan yao¡¯s luck talent.


    while others relied on opportunities and comprehension to cultivate, this child¡¯s cultivation depended on eating!


    at the thought of this, lu yuan¡¯s gaze toward shan yao changed.


    with this talent, if the child was well-fed, wouldn¡¯t she have been able to constantly become stronger without doing anything at all?


    compared to shan yao¡¯s talent, xu wan¡¯er¡¯s and meng ruyan¡¯s luck talents were nothing!


    just as lu yuan was observing shan yao, the black snake king saw lu yuan giving him his back, and he immediately began to accumulate demonic power.


    although he couldn¡¯t sense lu yuan¡¯s exact strength, he felt that lu yuan was definitely a cultivator from the outside world.


    the cultivators from the outside world who would appear during this period of time would not be stronger than the core formation stage.


    even if this guy named xu xian was strange, as long as he was in the foundation establishment stage, he would not be his opponent!


    black snake king thought, ¡°could the foundation establishment stage be able to fight against the core formation stage?¡±


    ¡°do you really think that the hundreds and thousands of years of demonic power of our demon kings are just for show?¡±

 Chapter 142 - Chapter 142: My Name Is Xu Xian, But I’m Not a Snake

    chapter 142: my name is xu xian, but i¡¯m not a snake


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    the black snake king watched lu yuan¡¯s back and began to gather his demonic power onto his venomous fangs.


    demons were different from cultivators, as their abilities typically resided in their bodies.


    their bodies that had undergone severe training and hammering were their best weapons!


    after preparing for the attack, the black snake king unleashed his strike.


    with his innate talent, poison fang, the black snake king opened his bloody mouth and fiercely bit at lu yuan.


    his two razor-sharp fangs were coated in a terrifying black venom, the concentrated poison of the black snake king accumulated over thousands of years.


    not to mention a foundation establishment stage cultivator, even a core formation stage cultivator who came into contact with the venom would suffer a fatal wound and die in agony.


    if lu yuan were to create distance and engage in combat with him using magic items and divine abilities, the black snake king felt that he might not be able to defeat him.


    however, at such a close distance, the black snake king was greatly confident that he could land his venom on lu yuan¡¯s body.


    and once he did, the black snake king felt that he had already won!


    but just as the black snake king charged toward lu yuan, when he was about five meters away, he was stopped by something.


    the black snake king¡¯s fangs hit a layer of a dark green barrier.


    looking at the barrier in front of him, the black snake king could not believe his eyes.


    he had not seen any traces of lu yuan making a move, nor did he know when lu yuan had set up this spiritual energy barrier.


    not only that, but the toughness of this barrier also shocked the black snake king.


    one had to know that his two snake fangs had already been cultivated to the level of a low-grade magic item.


    even if it was a cultivator¡¯s magic item, he had the chance to bite it into pieces, let alone an ordinary spiritual energy barrier.


    however, facing lu yuan¡¯s spiritual energy barrier, not only did he not feel any possibility of breaking through it, but he also felt that his teeth were a little painful.


    obviously, this was because his teeth were not as hard as lu yuan¡¯s spiritual energy barrier.


    the black snake king couldn¡¯t accept this outcome.


    ¡°the snake teeth 1 worked so hard to cultivate can¡¯t even match the spiritual energy barrier of a foundation establishment stage cultivator. do you think i would appear in front of you without any preparation?¡± he exclaimed, looking at lu yuan with a smirk.


    the black snake king instantly felt a strong sense of danger.


    without any hesitation, the black snake king tried to retract his fangs and escape far away.


    however, as the black snake king was trying to pull his teeth back, he suddenly felt an incredible force coming from his teeth, dragging him back and preventing him from leaving.


    the black snake king took a closer look and saw that many tiny grains of golden sand had appeared on the spiritual energy barrier.


    these grains of sand had gathered around his venomous fangs, completely fusing them with the barrier.


    the black snake king was now stuck, unable to pull his teeth out of the barrier no matter how hard he tried.


    faced with this strange situation, the black snake king began to struggle, and his massive body started swaying.


    boom! boom! boom!


    as the black snake king struggled, he caused massive destruction to the surrounding environment.


    first, a large number of cracks appeared on the ground, and then the surrounding trees were knocked down by his tail.


    unfortunately, the small demons around the black snake king were in trouble.


    these small demons had never thought that such a situation would occur, so they did not keep a safe distance between them and the black snake king.


    as a result, even before lu yuan could take any action, more than half of the small demons were killed by the black snake king.


    lu yuan looked at the black snake king, who was controlled by his special divine ability, gilded sand, and said with a smile, ¡°you¡¯re so eager to attack me. it seems like you think you can overpower me?¡±


    the black snake king wanted to shake his head, but his teeth were stuck, so he couldn¡¯t move his head at all.


    looking at how easily lu yuan subdued the once-arrogant black snake king, shan yao, who was in xu wan¡¯er¡¯s arms immediately revealed a look of admiration.


    ¡°not only is he handsome, but he is also very capable!¡± she thought.


    even this sister, who was also powerful in her eyes, could only run away in a sorry state when facing the big black snake.


    however, when this brother appeared, the big black snake seemed to become as powerless as a worm and could not fight back!


    thinking about this, shan yao began to ponder the biggest difference between lu yuan and xu wan¡¯er.


    and she came up with the biggest difference between them.


    that was because this brother seemed to be more good-looking than this sister!


    could it be that good-looking people were always very powerful?


    lu yuan was unaware of shan yao¡¯s strange thoughts. he watched the trembling body of the black snake king and raised his right hand.


    ding!


    the sword pellet at his waist instantly flew out and landed in his hand, forming a three-foot-long sword.


    lu yuan held the sword and spoke slowly, ¡°although i am also xu xian, 1 am different from a certain someone who likes a snake. 1 do not like to engage in things that go beyond the basic common sense of mortals.¡±


    when the black snake king heard lu yuan say that someone named xu xian even liked a snake, he was so frightened that his eyes almost popped out.


    he had always been the only one interested in mortals and had never imagined that a mortal would be interested in him.


    since when did the sexual preferences of mortals become so diverse?


    looking at the trembling body of the black snake king, lu yuan was not sure if it was because he was scared by his words or because he could sense the sword qi on his qingyun sword.


    however, none of this mattered anymore.


    looking at the black snake king that he had restrained, lu yuan slowly stabbed out with the qingyun sword in his hand.


    it was just an ordinary low-grade magic instrument, but lu yuan¡¯s qingyun sword still easily pierced through the scales on the black snake king¡¯s forehead.


    the body of a core formation stage demon king was so fragile in front of lu yuan¡¯s sword qi.


    as the qingyun sword pierced into the center of the black snake king¡¯s forehead, his body instantly stopped moving.


    in the next second, countless horizontal lines appeared all over the black snake king¡¯s body, starting from between his eyebrows and spreading all the way to his tail.


    bang!


    the black snake king¡¯s body shattered into countless pieces when the cracks spread all over his body.


    however, the strange thing was that the black snake king¡¯s shattered body did not spurt out a large amount of blood.


    the blood seemed to be guided and began to gather in lu yuan¡¯s hand, eventually forming a sparkling blood pill.


    in addition, lu yuan also refined the divine soul of the black snake king into a soul pill.


    in the blink of an eye, the black snake king¡¯s huge body was only left with some scales, two poisonous fangs, and a demon pill that fell to the ground.


    lu yuan waved his hand, and the demon pill immediately flew toward his hand.


    seeing this, the surrounding small demons immediately began to flee frantically.


    but if they wanted to escape, it would depend on whether lu yuan was willing or not.


    lu yuan would never let these small demons go free.


    what if one of these small demons were to cultivate into a demon king and come back for revenge?


    although the possibility was small, it was not impossible.


    not long after, miserable screams echoed through the forest one after another..

 Chapter 143 - Chapter 143: Niu Village

    chapter 143: niu village


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    after defeating the black snake king and the small demons around him, lu yuan helped xu wan¡¯er up from the ground.


    ¡°when did you arrive here, wan¡¯er?¡± he asked.


    xu wan¡¯er was stunned for a moment before she recounted her experiences during this period of time.


    the content was similar to what lu yuan had thought.


    this time, when the mist from the tidal moon spread to the moon mountain pass, it sucked in everyone inside who had cultivation and brought them into the full moon mountain.


    xu wan¡¯er was undoubtedly a cultivator now.


    however, although he and xu wan¡¯er were in the same residence, they seemed to have entered different gates of hell.


    lu yuan speculated that the reason meng ruyan appeared with him was that they had been in such proximity to each other that the distance between them was negligible.


    hence, it was not strange that they were teleported in together.


    after listening to xu wan¡¯er¡¯s description, lu yuan realized that although xu wan¡¯er¡¯s experience in the gates of hell was dangerous, the strength of the ghosts was still within an acceptable range.


    unlike lu yuan¡¯s situation, in the end, two kings of hell at the core formation stage even appeared.


    lu yuan speculated that this might be because the gate of hell sensed the strength of lu yuan¡¯s group of cultivators.


    therefore, it automatically increased the strength of the ghosts in the ghost city.


    even someone like shen xuan, who was the gatekeeper, could not control this as the array within the gate of hell was set up by the sects of the upper realm.


    shen xuan was only responsible for managing the place and had no right or ability to change the contents of the array.


    after learning this information, lu yuan had a better understanding of the full moon mountain range.


    the so-called full moon mountain range was a talent selection center for the upper realm sects.


    the goal was to select talented individuals from the lower realm and bring them to the upper realm.


    perhaps the sects of the upper realm had reached some kind of agreement with each other.


    therefore, they worked together to create a mysterious place like the full moon mountain range.


    it was also said that there were many natural treasures and cultivator legacies in the mountain range.


    it attracted cultivators from the outside world to come here and test their luck every 300 years.


    the reason for this 300-year cycle was twofold. firstly, it allowed time for the ghosts at the gates of hell to regain some vitality, ensuring the checkpoint¡¯s difficulty. secondly, it provided cultivators outside the mountain range with time to cultivate.


    the upper limit of the full moon mountain range was the core formation stage.


    in 300 years, even the most talented person would only be able to reach the core formation stage cultivation, unless they were monstrously talented.


    if someone were to truly cultivate to the nascent soul stage within 300 years, they would seek ways to break through the upper limit of the world, even without the upper realm making contact with them.


    ultimately, they would establish contact with the upper realm.


    it could be said that not only the full moon mountain range, but the entire lower realm was a place used by the cultivators of the upper realm to nurture talents.


    this was similar to how the qingyun sect nurtured the great xia empire.


    lu yuan even speculated that the qingyun sect¡¯s nascent soul stage patriarch might be a cultivator from the upper realm.


    the original intention of establishing a sect was to better send talents to the upper realm.


    the situation of other sects might be similar.


    as for the so-called war between the righteous and demonic sects, lu yuan speculated that this was just a man-made dispute to speed up the cultivation of cultivators.


    in fact, as long as the nascent soul stage patriarch didn¡¯t make a move, even if the core formation stage cultivators fought to the death, it wouldn¡¯t matter to the sects.


    thinking of this, lu yuan once again had a deep understanding of the ruthlessness of cultivators.


    perhaps to these people, whether they were mortals or low-level cultivators, they were no different from ants on the ground.


    as long as these upper realm cultivators stayed in the nine heavens, they could just watch the lower realm cultivators fight to the death with a high and mighty attitude.


    this invisible class division gave lu yuan a familiar yet unfamiliar feeling.


    although he was in the world of celestial cultivation, lu yuan suddenly felt a strong sense of ¡®capital¡¯.


    this kind of strict grading system and the man-made class barrier were really too strong!


    however, lu yuan had no intention of changing the situation.


    he was just a small cultivator at the foundation establishment stage, and he didn¡¯t have the power to change anything.


    ¡°young master, what should we do now?¡± asked xu wan¡¯er.


    ¡°that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. what should we do?¡± added shan yao.


    lu yuan raised his head, and what entered his eyes were two pairs of big, beautiful eyes. one was xu wan¡¯er¡¯s, and the other was the shan yao.


    before making a decision, lu yuan decided to ask about shan yao¡¯s background.


    generally, children with outstanding luck values like her were not ordinary people, and he hoped to discover something interesting.


    with that in mind, lu yuan pinched shan yao¡¯s chubby cheeks and asked, ¡°little girl, before i do anything, shouldn¡¯t you introduce yourself first?¡±


    ¡°oh¡­i, i¡¯m shan yao, and i live with my grandpa in niu family village at the foot of the mountain,¡± replied the little girl.


    ¡°oh? what about your grandpa?¡±


    ¡°why didn¡¯t you follow your grandpa? why did you come into these deep mountains alone?¡± lu yuan inquired further.


    the moment he asked, shan yao¡¯s expression changed.


    tears welled up in her eyes, and she started crying uncontrollably.


    lu yuan was instantly stunned and unsure of what to do by shan yao¡¯s sudden bawling.


    ¡°wait, wait, i didn¡¯t do anything. why are you suddenly crying?¡±


    facing the crying shan yao, lu yuan was at a loss.


    although lu yuan was always prepared and had a backup plan, he lacked experience in dealing with difficult tasks such as calming a crying child.


    fortunately, lu yuan had learned a lot of techniques to tease children from movies and dramas in his previous life.


    therefore, he quickly said, ¡°don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. let me show you something fun.¡±


    upon hearing this, shan yao¡¯s attention was immediately drawn to lu yuan.


    then, a small paper man suddenly appeared in lu yuan¡¯s hand.


    after this little paper man appeared, it first performed a backflip in lu yuan¡¯s hands and then began to perform many difficult movements.


    looking at such an interesting scene, shan yao immediately burst out laughing.


    seeing that shan yao had finally stopped crying, lu yuan wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    f*ck, he had never felt so helpless before, even when he was engaging in a battle with shen xuan.


    as expected, taking care of a child was not something an ordinary person could do!


    after shan yao regained her composure, she seemed to have thought of lu yuan¡¯s question.


    she then said, ¡°my grandpa slept for a while and never woke up again.¡±


    ¡°the others in the village said that grandpa went to reincarnate.¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t know what reincarnation means, but 1 know that grandpa probably won¡¯t come back.¡±


    ¡°although the other uncles and aunties in the village also gave me a lot of food to eat, i¡¯m always hungry¡­¡±


    at this point, shan yao stopped talking.


    ¡°so, did you come to the mountains to look for food?¡± lu yuan asked subconsciously.


    shan yao blushed and nodded in response.


    upon hearing this, lu yuan became interested in the niu family village.


    according to the usual routine, the village where a little girl like shan yao lived was not a simple place.


    perhaps the people living in the village were all hidden big bosses.


    thinking of this, lu yuan immediately became interested in the niu family village.


    lu yuan had no intention of pursuing the path to immortality. he simply wanted to find a quiet place to cultivate until the end of the tidal moon, and then return to the outside world.


    a small mountain village like this was undoubtedly very suitable for his plan of living in seclusion.


    why should others be allowed to hide away and become big bosses while he couldn¡¯t?


    besides, with his relationship with shan yao, lu yuan didn¡¯t think the ¡°big boss¡± of niu family village would pose any threat to him.


    after all, he had just saved shan yao¡¯s life.


    according to the routine, after those big bosses saw him, even if they did not want him to stay in the mountain village, they would at least take out some good things to gratitude for his help.


    however, there were always accidents. although lu yuan had already decided to go to the niu family village, he still had to make some preparations.


    after all, there was nothing wrong with being careful when they were outside.


    even though shan yao seemed harmless, lu yuan still retained a trace of suspicion.


    what if this little girl was playing dumb to take advantage of him?


    lu yuan knew better than to underestimate anyone, especially a sly little girl like shan yao who had an insatiable appetite..

 Chapter 144 - Chapter 144: The Extraordinary Niu Village

    chapter 144: the extraordinary niu village


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    ¡°shan yao, how much longer until we reach your niu family village?¡±


    shan yao looked around, then bit her thumb and said uncertainly, ¡°it seems like we¡¯re almost there.¡±


    hearing shan yao¡¯s words, lu yuan pinched the space between his eyebrows speechlessly.


    because he had heard shan yao say the same thing two hours ago.


    however, two hours had passed, and they still seemed to be going in circles in the mountains.


    if it weren¡¯t for the fact that flying on a sword would attract the attention of the demon kings in the surrounding area, lu yuan and xu wan¡¯er would have already searched the mountain range on their flying swords.


    after the three of them walked for about half an hour, lu yuan discovered that the surrounding environment was surprisingly familiar.


    looking at the big tree that they had encountered for the third time, lu yuan looked at the little girl and said, ¡°shan yao, why don¡¯t you describe to me what your niu family village looks like? that way, we might be able to find it faster.¡±


    upon hearing lu yuan¡¯s words, shan yao became unexpectedly confident, saying ¡°brother, trust me, we¡¯re almost there!¡±


    looking at shan yao¡¯s stubborn appearance, lu yuan felt a headache coming on.


    it was obvious that shan yao was completely untalented in finding the way, she was inexperienced and could only be described as a blank sheet of paper.


    lu yuan felt that it was better to find the way himself than to rely on her.


    thinking of this, lu yuan gave xu wan¡¯er a signal.


    young master¡¯s considerate little girl immediately understood and squatted down and asked shan yao, ¡°shan yao, tell me how you came up the mountain.¡±


    the little girl who was inexperienced in the ways of the world, did not understand the tricks of the outside world. she immediately began to talk about her journey into the mountain.


    lu yuan listened while calculating what iconic landmarks she had encountered along the way that could serve as reference points.


    after listening for a while, lu yuan collected something useful.


    for instance, the reason why niu family village was called as such was that there was a large tree at the entrance of the village that had been struck by lightning and looked like a cow¡¯s horn.


    therefore, the village was named after it.


    with the landmarks in mind, lu yuan found it much easier to locate things.


    lu yuan spread out his hand, and a pile of small paper men instantly appeared in his hand.


    then, lu yuan took out a soul pill and infused some of his divine soul into the paper men.


    ¡°chirp, chirp, chirp!¡±


    as the divine soul entered their bodies, the paper men immediately came to life.


    they jumped down to the ground and looked up at lu yuan with a cute expression.


    lu yuan looked at them and said with a smile, ¡°go ahead and find the oxhorn tree, then come back and tell me about it.¡±


    ¡°chirp!¡± the paper men stood at attention and made a gesture to accept the order. then, they swarmed into the mountains.


    lu yuan¡¯s little trick of creating paper soldiers was not like shen xuan¡¯s paper binding technique, but rather a small trick derived from his divine soul pill refinement technique.


    compared to shen xuan, who could create powerful ghosts using paper men, lu yuan¡¯s paper men not only had a limited duration but also had almost zero strength.


    they were useful for scouting, but they couldn¡¯t match the strength of shen xuan¡¯s paper men, which were capable of fighting cultivators.


    shan yao, who was standing at the side, looked at the backs of the paper men as they left. shan yao looked at lu yuan with admiration and said, ¡°brother, are you a god?¡±


    ¡°oh? why do you think that?¡± lu yuan asked.


    shan yao thought for a moment and replied, ¡°because brother, you not only look handsome but also possess such amazing immortal skills.¡±


    ¡°shan yao heard from the elders in the village that any good-looking girl is a vixen who is very good at deceiving people.¡±


    ¡°but good-looking boys are all immortals and brother, you¡¯re the kind of handsome immortal!¡±


    hmm? what she said made sense!


    it was said that children speak their minds, and shan yao seemed honest and probably wouldn¡¯t lie. she was speaking the truth.


    thinking of this, lu yuan¡¯s mood became very good. the frustration he felt from being led astray had also disappeared.


    however, lu yuan seemed to have thought of something and suddenly asked shan yao, ¡°have you ever thought about a problem? what if a good-looking girl is a boy?¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    lu yuan¡¯s tricky question immediately caused shan yao¡¯s brain to frat.


    ¡°a boy who looks like a girl?¡± shan yao¡¯s mind was messed up as she tried to contemplate the question.


    seeing shan yao¡¯s reaction, lu yuan knew that shan yao would not be able to answer his question.


    however, thinking about it, this problem had not been completely solved in a certain country in his previous life. could a child know the answer?


    not long after lu yuan had finished teasing shan yao, the paper men he had sent out returned very quickly.


    one of the paper men began to gesticulate at lu yuan, clearly indicating that he had found the split tree that lu yuan had mentioned.


    after obtaining useful information, lu yuan turned to shan yao, whose mind was still messed up, and xu wan¡¯er, who was constantly caring about her, and said, ¡°alright, let¡¯s not dwell on this question any longer. i¡¯ve found the niu family village.¡±


    upon hearing lu yuan¡¯s words, xu wan¡¯er picked up shan yao and followed him.


    under the guidance of a few paper men, the three of them walked in a certain direction at the foot of the mountain.


    bull mountain, niu family village.


    ¡°village chief, shan yao has been missing for several days now. shouldn¡¯t we try to find her?¡±


    an old man sitting under an oxhorn tree frowned and took a drag of his cigarette.


    looking at the villagers gathered around him, he said, ¡°everyone, you should be aware of the rules we have in the village.¡±


    ¡°until the half-moon and full moon hung high in the sky, we are forbidden from going up the mountain. otherwise, it is very likely for us to encounter mishaps.¡±


    upon hearing this, the villagers also looked troubled.


    although the villagers did not understand the village¡¯s rules. however, they did not dare to say anything to the village chief, who had integrity and a good reputation.


    it was due to the village chief¡¯s authority and reputation that the niu family village had survived until now without being bullied by other villages or bandits.


    seeing that the villagers had finally calmed down, the village chief sighed and said,¡± the heavens will bless that child, shan yao. i believe that she shouldn¡¯t be in danger. she should be back in a few days, so¡­¡±


    before the village chief could finish his sentence, he suddenly saw two strangers at the village entrance.


    in the arms of the woman was shan yao whom the villagers had been worried about.


    at this moment, shan yao also noticed everyone at the village entrance and finally stopped pondering the ¡°ultimate question¡± that lu yuan had raised earlier.


    ¡°grandpa village chief!¡±


    shan yao waved happily at the people gathered under the tree.


    upon seeing this, xu wan¡¯er placed the little girl down from her arms.


    meanwhile, lu yuan unexpectedly did not enter the village directly and instead curiously observed his surroundings.


    [name: ge xiu]


    [cultivation: core formation stage rank nine]


    [cultivation technique: shangqing spiritual sword record]


    as expected, this small village that could cultivate a lucky person was not so simple.


    the seemingly ordinary village chief was a core formation stage cultivator!

 Chapter 145 - Chapter 145: I’m Here to Teach in the Village

    chapter 145: i¡¯m here to teach in the village


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    ¡°grandpa village chief!¡±


    after shan yao landed on the ground, she ran excitedly toward village chief ge xiu.


    seeing this, the old man happily picked up the little girl.


    the scene looked very harmonious.


    however, lu yuan¡¯s attention had already shifted away from the two of them, and looked at the other villagers.


    [name: tang hongzhi]


    [cultivation: six apertures of the true martial realm]


    [cultivation technique: heavenly martial secret manual]


    [name: lian caijun]


    [cultivation: core formation stage, rank six]


    [cultivation technique: white gu poison scripture]


    all three of them, including the village chief, had a cultivation level of core formation stage or above.


    among them, village chief ge xiu had the highest cultivation level, reaching the ninth transformation of the core formation stage.


    the rest of the people were ordinary people without any cultivation.


    and with the strength of the village chief and the other two, let alone in the full moon mountain range, even in the outside world, they could become the leader of a sect.


    however, they disguised themselves as ordinary people and lived quietly in this ordinary small mountain village.


    this made lu yuan catch a strong scent of a scheme.


    if his hunch was correct, even if he and xu wan¡¯er hadn¡¯t intervened, shan yao wouldn¡¯t have faced any danger after being captured by the black snake king.


    in fact, she might have even gained some benefits from the situation.


    as for the three people in front of him, they would undoubtedly become the masters of shan yao in the future and teach her everything they had learned in their lives.


    although their cultivation levels weren¡¯t high, lu yuan discovered that their cultivation techniques were not simple.


    moreover, judging from their appearance, the cultivation technique they had cultivated should not have been from the lower realm.


    if shan yao could learn all the cultivation techniques of these three people, and combine them with her natural luck talent, she would be able to rise.


    it would be very difficult for this little girl to not rise.


    when she was almost done cultivating, this little girl would be better than other geniuses and step on the path of immortal ascension. from there, she would enter the upper realm and finally amaze everyone.


    the more lu yuan thought about it, the more he felt that shan yao had the bearing of an immortal.


    no wonder she had a luck value of 3,000.


    this background, this opportunity, it was truly rich.


    however, lu yuan had another doubt at this time.


    logically, he should have been able to obtain a lot of luck value by changing the fate of a lucky person.


    however, after he saved shan yao, the little girl, he did not obtain any luck value.


    after thinking for a moment, lu yuan understood the reason.


    it was because of the black snake king incident this time might not have been important to shan yao.


    with the black snake king¡¯s strength, if the villagers in this village were willing to go out, they would be able to take down the black snake king easily.


    therefore, this incident might have just been an opportunity to guide shan yao onto the path of cultivation.


    what if he became shan yao¡¯s guide?


    as soon as this idea appeared, lu yuan had a plan in his mind.


    there was no reason for him to let go of a pile of luck value in front of him.


    moreover, with the configuration of this village, if lu yuan could join them, it would be nearly impossible to encounter danger in the entire full moon mountain range.


    a hidden big boss at the ninth transformation of the core formation stage could easily dominate this trial ground.


    thinking of this, lu yuan directly walked towards the village.


    seeing this, xu wan¡¯er hurriedly followed him.


    meanwhile, ge xiu, tang hongzhi, and lian caijun secretly assessed lu yuan and xu wan¡¯er.


    as for xu wan¡¯er, the three of them could see through her at a glance.


    although this girl cultivated a devil technique, they only sensed a murderous aura from her, but they did not feel any karma.


    this indicated that xu wan¡¯er had experienced many battles, but she had never done anything outrageous.


    regarding lu yuan, the three of them found him difficult to read.


    lu yuan had already cultivated his disguise technique to a very profound realm.


    although it could not compare to his divine soul pill refinement technique, it was not much different.


    nevertheless, lu yuan was constantly using his disguise, and his skill proficiency improved visibly each day.


    in addition, lu yuan¡¯s divine soul grade had already reached the intermediate stage of the emptiness realm.


    unless one possessed special divine abilities or was a nascent soul stage expert, no one could discern lu yuan¡¯s precise cultivation level.


    therefore, ge xiu and the others felt uneasy about the seemingly ordinary ¡®country scholar¡¯.


    the sudden appearance of two foreign cultivators in niu family village was not a good sign for ge xiu and the other two.


    and as they were on guard against lu yuan and his companion, lu yuan was also secretly preparing for any potential danger.


    once the situation went wrong, they would immediately run away.


    as a result, the atmosphere between the two sides became very strange.


    although they were not at daggers drawn, they were still wary of each other.


    however, the simple-minded shan yao naturally couldn¡¯t feel the undercurrent in this.


    to her, as a naive child, there were only good and bad people in the world who would fight against each other.


    good people would never fight with each other.


    in her eyes, lu yuan and xu wan¡¯er were undoubtedly good people.


    ¡°grandpa village chief, this is brother lu yuan, and this is sister wan¡¯er,¡± shan yao happily introduced the newcomers to the others as they entered the village.


    ge xiu and his companions exchanged glances and made up their minds.


    village chief ge xiu stepped forward and thanked lu yuan, saying, ¡°thank you, young master, for saving shan yao¡¯s life. we, the niu family village, are very grateful to you.¡±


    at this point, ge xiu suddenly changed the topic and asked, ¡°may 1 know why the two of you have come here? our niu family village is far away from the secular world and lives a simple life. there shouldn¡¯t be anything that interests you here, right?¡±


    ¡°are you planning to chase me away?¡± lu yuan thought.


    when lu yuan heard these words, he knew that ge xiu was chasing him away.


    ge xiu was hinting that the niu family village was ordinary and that there was nothing worthy for a cultivator like him to visit.


    if it were any other cultivator, they might have left already.


    after all, ordinary people couldn¡¯t see through ge xiu¡¯s true strength.


    however, lu yuan saw through their background at a glance.


    in addition, lu yuan intended to join the villagers, not to go out and take risks.


    hence, lu yuan smiled and said, ¡°old village chief, you don¡¯t have to spend money. wan¡¯er and i are not hard-hearted people. when we see someone in trouble, we naturally won¡¯t stand by and watch.¡±


    ¡°i see. the two of you are indeed kind-hearted. it¡¯s shan yao¡¯s blessing to have met you.¡±


    lu yuan looked at ge xiu, who had a kind expression, and suddenly asked, ¡°old village chief, 1 wonder if there is a teacher in your village?¡±


    ¡°hmm? why are you asking this?¡±


    ¡°not good, this man wants to stay in the village!¡± thought the crafty ge xiu, who instantly understood lu yuan¡¯s intentions.


    however, before ge xiu could speak, the villagers at the side ignored the village chief and walked over.


    one of the old women asked, ¡°no, there is no teacher in our village. may 1 ask if you want to come to our village to teach?¡±


    the villagers threw a hopeful look at lu yuan.


    lu yuan nodded and smiled, ¡°wan¡¯er and 1 had the same intention. otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have left the secular world and deliberately come to this remote mountain area.¡±


    ¡°after all, if the children can read more books, they will have more opportunities to leave the mountains in the future. perhaps they can change their destiny and not have to stay in the mountains for the rest of their lives.¡±


    at this point, lu yuan looked at ge xiu, who was already in a daze, and said, ¡°we call this kind of thing¡­ rural education support.¡±


    hearing lu yuan¡¯s words, the surrounding villagers immediately became excited.


    although they didn¡¯t understand the meaning of ¡°rural education support,¡± it didn¡¯t hinder their admiration for scholars.


    for most mortals who didn¡¯t know about cultivation, being a scholar was already a very noble profession.


    if there were more teachers in the village, their children might have a brighter future.


    thinking of this, the villagers directly bypassed the village chief and surrounded lu yuan and xu wan¡¯er, asking about their well-being.


    they were deeply afraid that lu yuan would change his mind.


    seeing this, ge xiu immediately looked at tang hongzhi and lian caijun beside him.


    the three of them looked at each other with worried expressions.


    this was not good. the person who came this time, it seemed like it would not be easy to get rid of him..

 Chapter 146 - Chapter 146: Testing

    chapter 146: testing


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    ¡°mr. lu, miss xu, this house will now belong to you.¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t worry, this house used to belong to a hunter in the village.¡±


    ¡°but after he went hunting and got into trouble, the house became vacant.¡±


    ¡°as for the school, sir, please don¡¯t worry. since you¡¯re willing to teach us, we won¡¯t trouble you. we¡¯ll build the school in a few days, and you can teach the children there.¡±


    ¡°thank you, i appreciate it.¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re welcome. we should be the ones thanking you.¡±


    after sending off the friendly villagers, lu yuan returned to the house.


    with a wave of his hand, the dust in the house instantly vanished, and a new house appeared in front of lu yuan.


    although the house was not large, it was well-equipped and suited lu yuan¡¯s simple needs.


    in addition, lu yuan himself was not the kind of person who valued material things, so having such living conditions was already good enough.


    once the outsiders had left, xu wan¡¯er automatically assumed the role of a maid and began tidying up the room.


    while she was tidying up, xu wan¡¯er asked curiously, ¡°young master, is there anything special about this village that makes you willing to stay here?¡±


    lu yuan, who was sitting and sipping tea, smiled and replied, ¡°wan¡¯er, it seems your observation skills are still lacking. this village is quite remarkable.¡±


    as soon as he said this, xu wan¡¯er¡¯s interest was immediately piqued.


    ¡°please tell me more, young master.¡±


    lu yuan took another sip of tea before speaking slowly, ¡°wan¡¯er, have you ever wondered why, despite the numerous demons roaming the mountains, this village has remained unaffected?¡±


    ¡°although there are restrictions on demons harming mortals in the full moon mountain, i don¡¯t believe these guys would abide by that rule.¡±


    ¡°as long as things don¡¯t escalate, these demons shouldn¡¯t encounter too much trouble.¡±


    ¡°based on the map, niu family village is dozens of miles away from the nearest town. for mortals who can¡¯t fly on swords, this is already a remote and desolate area. there¡¯s no reason for the demons to spare so much prey.¡±


    hearing lu yuan¡¯s words, xu wan¡¯er also furrowed her brow.


    previously, she hadn¡¯t given it much thought, but after lu yuan¡¯s comment, she discovered the strangeness of niu family village.


    if it were truly an ordinary village, it wouldn¡¯t have remained safe until now.


    this could only mean that there were cultivators in the village, and their cultivation must be powerful.


    that¡¯s the only way niu family village could avoid being attacked by demons.


    but xu wan¡¯er couldn¡¯t sense any spiritual energy fluctuations when she was in the village before.


    perhaps the cultivator there had much higher cultivation than her, making it impossible for her to detect them.


    but just because she couldn¡¯t sense it didn¡¯t mean that the young master couldn¡¯t.


    just as xu wan¡¯er was about to ask something, lu yuan suddenly spoke up, ¡°wan¡¯er, go and open the door. there¡¯s a guest.¡±


    xu wan¡¯er quickly set down the half-finished bed and walked towards the door.


    not long after, xu wan¡¯er led village chief ge xiu into the room.


    ¡°mr. lu, 1 hope i am not disturbing you by visiting at this hour?¡± asked ge xiu.


    lu yuan replied while sipping tea, ¡°old village chief, your visit is an honor to my humble abode. you could never be a disturbance.¡±


    upon hearing this, ge xiu took a deep puff from his pipe.


    seeing this, lu yuan turned to look at xu wan¡¯er and said, ¡°wan¡¯er, could you bring out some of the candies 1 have in the cupboard next door? please give them to shan yao and the other children in the village.¡±


    ¡°we are new here, and the villagers have been helping us in every way possible. it is only proper that we show our gratitude,¡± he added.


    xu wan¡¯er was stunned at first, but she quickly understood lu yuan¡¯s intent.


    she silently retrieved the candies and left the courtyard.


    once xu wan¡¯er was gone, ge xiu dropped his pretense and asked directly, ¡°fellow daoist, my place is not a paradise. why do you insist on staying here?¡±


    ge xiu¡¯s demeanor had changed, and his formidable cultivation was now apparent.


    though he exuded no overt aggression, lu yuan felt as though he were facing a calm yet unfathomable sea.


    he sensed unprecedented pressure.


    fortunately, lu yuan was no ordinary person.


    the foundation establishment through the way of the heavens with seven spiritual roots had already made lu yuan¡¯s total spiritual energy that was almost comparable to a core formation stage cultivator.


    in addition to having the physique of an innate stage martial artist and a divine soul in the emptiness realm middle stage, lu yuan was able to remain composed even under pressure.


    lu yuan appeared unaffected by ge xiu¡¯s aura and began pouring tea with a natural expression.


    this calm and collected demeanor only served to increase ge xiu¡¯s wariness toward lu yuan.


    he couldn¡¯t see through him, not at all.


    this fellow looked young, but his cultivation¡­ even he, who was a core formation stage cultivator with nine revolutions couldn¡¯t quite figure him out.


    they came with hostile intentions¡­


    seeing that a forceful approach wouldn¡¯t work, ge xiu had to resort to a gentler approach.


    he sat in front of lu yuan and asked calmly, ¡°fellow daoist lu, my friends and


    1 are deeply grateful for your help in saving shan yao.¡±


    ¡°but given your age and behavior, i assume you are a cultivator from the outside world.¡±


    ¡°why are you staying in this small mountain village instead of preparing for the path to immortality?¡±


    in response to ge xiu¡¯s inquiry, lu yuan used his spiritual energy to manipulate the teacup, causing it to fly in front of ge xiu.


    throughout the entire process, ge xiu didn¡¯t sense any spiritual energy fluctuations coming from lu yuan.


    this indicated that lu yuan had already achieved a level of mastery in which he could effortlessly lift heavy objects, showcasing his profound skills.


    as a cultivator from the upper realm, ge xiu knew exactly what this meant.


    sometimes, the most elementary aspects could reflect a person¡¯s level of cultivation.


    to be able to cultivate the elementary level of item manipulation to this extent, the person in front of him was not an ordinary person.


    even in the upper realm, ge xiu believed that this person could be considered outstanding.


    ¡°fellow daoist ge, you don¡¯t have to be so wary of me. the reason why i¡¯m staying here is similar to your intentions,¡± said lu yuan with a smile.


    ge xiu frowned and asked, ¡°do you know why we¡¯re staying here?¡±


    lu yuan smiled and said, ¡°i¡¯ve observed the traces of your cultivation techniques. i believe you¡¯re all cultivators from the upper realm.¡±


    ¡°the few of you did not stay in the upper realm but chose to live in seclusion here. i speculate that the few of you should be avoiding some powerful enemies.¡±


    ¡°the reason why i want to live in seclusion here is similar to yours. however, i¡¯m not hiding from a strong enemy, but from possible danger.¡±


    ¡°possible danger?¡± ge xiu repeated with a puzzled expression.


    lu yuan nodded and said, ¡°yes, it¡¯s a possible danger.¡±


    ¡°whether it¡¯s the danger of demons, other cultivators, or the test of the path of immortal ascension, i want to avoid all of them.¡±


    upon hearing this, ge xiu¡¯s expression became even more perplexed.


    so, lu yuan wanted to hide here until the test of the path of immortal ascension was over, and then leave safely?


    however, lu yuan¡¯s cultivation level was so high that it should have been an easy task for him to pass the test.


    perhaps seeing ge xiu¡¯s doubt, lu yuan smiled and said, ¡°fellow daoist, are you wondering why i¡¯m not participating in this test of the path of immortal ascension?¡±


    ge xiu nodded.


    lu yuan looked down at his reflection in the teacup before calmly saying, ¡°to them, it¡¯s honey, but to me, it¡¯s poison.


    ¡°others might want to go to the upper realm, but i¡¯m not interested.¡±


    ¡°after all, in my opinion, there¡¯s no difference between the upper realm and the lower realm. both are just worlds where people kill each other.¡±


    ¡°do you agree with me, daoist?¡±


    hearing lu yuan¡¯s words, ge xiu fell silent.


    as a cultivator from the upper realm, he knew all too well that what lu yuan said was true.


    the upper realm was no different from the lower realm, it was still a cruel world where the strong preyed on the weak.


    the only difference was that the upper realm was bigger, while the lower realm was smaller.


    moreover, the cultivators of the upper realm were more powerful.


    but regardless of the size or strength of the two realms, their essential nature was the same.


    after understanding the reason for lu yuan¡¯s stay, ge xiu no longer had any intention of staying in his room.


    ¡°in that case, please don¡¯t easily reveal your cultivation in the future. after all, the people in this village are just ordinary people.¡±


    ¡°fellow daoist ge, don¡¯t worry. i¡¯m having a sense of propriety..¡±

 Chapter 147 - Chapter 147: Lunyu

    chapter 147: lunyu


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    after a friendly meeting with village chief ge xiu, both sides sincerely exchanged opinions on the matter of lu yuan moving into niu family village.


    at the end of the meeting, both sides reached a friendly consensus on this matter.


    lu yuan, a rural teacher, was able to assist with the cultural development of niu family village.


    for niu family village, this not only meant that they would have one more neighbor but also that their children would receive a better education in the future.


    village chief ge xiu made a concluding speech.


    ¡°lu yuan has become a member of niu family village. no one is allowed to neglect, discriminate against, or insult the only teacher in the village.


    if anyone dares to do so, they will be punished. the lighter punishment would be banishment from niu family village, and the heavier punishment would be village law!¡±


    niu family village, village chief ge xiu, notification to all villagers.


    two years later, niu family village school.


    the sound of reading came from the school in the morning.


    ¡°the master said, ¡°is it not pleasant to learn with constant perseverance and application?¡±


    the children said in unison, ¡°the master said, ¡°is it not pleasant to learn with constant perseverance and application?¡±


    ¡°is it not delightful to have friends coming from distant quarters?¡±


    the children shouted again, ¡°is it not delightful to have friends coming from distant quarters?¡±


    lu yuan looked at the children¡¯s serious studying appearance and nodded in approval.


    however, among this group of children, there was a little one who was shaking her head and had wandering eyes.


    the other children were holding books, and even if they didn¡¯t necessarily understand what was written, they were still trying their best to learn.


    but this girl not only held the book upside down but was also half-hearted in the process of learning.


    she lowered her head and opened and closed her mouth.


    she looked like she was repeating lu yuan¡¯s words like the other children.


    but in reality, she probably didn¡¯t even know what she was mumbling.


    and her small movements were undoubtedly unable to escape lu yuan¡¯s eagle-eyed.


    ¡°shan yao¡­¡±


    ¡°here!¡±


    hearing lu yuan call out her name, shan yao immediately stood up in fright.


    lu yuan looked at shan yao, whose mouth was stuffed like a hamster with food, and said, ¡°shan yao, did i tell you not to eat snacks during morning reading?¡±


    ¡°all?¡±


    looking at lu yuan¡¯s expressionless face, shan yao¡¯s small face immediately wrinkled into a frown.


    then, she chewed on the meat bun that wan¡¯er had secretly put in her lunchbox in the morning and finished it all.


    after eating, shan yao hurriedly wiped the corners of her mouth with her sleeve and looked up at lu yuan.


    ¡°teacher, i, i didn¡¯t eat anything!¡±


    ¡°good girl, do you think i don¡¯t have eyes?¡± lu yuan thought.


    ¡°what were you doing just now, gobbling down food like that? were you eating air?¡±


    lu yuan shook his head speechlessly when he saw shan yao in front of him.


    the other children looked like they were watching a good show as if this scene was not unfamiliar to them.


    lu yuan walked down from the podium and came to stand in front of shan yao.


    he looked at the shan yao, which was only slightly taller than the table.


    ¡°stretch out your hand,¡± he said sternly.


    ¡°ah!¡±


    upon hearing that lu yuan wanted her to stretch out her hand, shan yao mostly cried.


    as shan yao trembled, she slowly stretched out her plump little hand.


    holding a ferule in his hand, lu yuan hit shan yao with moderate force.


    however, this seemingly harmless strike caused shan yao to jump in pain.


    her eyes were filled with tears because of the pain.


    after giving the disobedient shan yao a slight punishment, lu yuan spoke again, ¡°shan yao, tell me, what does the phrase ¡®take things as they come¡¯ mean?¡±


    upon hearing lu yuan¡¯s question, shan yao, who had been crying, immediately made a bitter face and started scratching her ears and cheeks.


    after a moment of thought, she said in a childish voice, ¡°sir, 1 think it means that since the other party has arrived here, we should bury them here!¡±


    ¡°d*mn, what¡¯s wrong with this girl¡¯s brain?¡± lu yuan thought.


    i clearly taught you the analects of confucius, not some other book!


    the children burst into laughter upon hearing shan yao¡¯s response.


    after all, many of these children were already thirteen or fourteen years old.


    compared to shan yao, who was only seven years old this year, they naturally knew more.


    when shan yao heard the children¡¯s laughter, she thought they were approving of her answer.


    therefore, she raised her head proudly as if expecting praise.


    seeing this, lu yuan couldn¡¯t help but tap her forehead with the ferule.


    ¡°do you think your answer is correct? you seem quite proud,¡± he said.


    after being suddenly hit on the head, shan yao covered her forehead in confusion.


    lu yuan shook his head helplessly and continued to ask questions.


    he wanted to see if shan yao had improved in the past two years.


    ¡°what does [if the scholar be not grave, he will not inspire dignity] mean?¡±


    shan yao confidently replied, ¡°a gentleman must use great force when hitting someone, otherwise he cannot establish authority.¡±


    ¡°what does [if people do not recognize me and it doesn¡¯t bother me, am i not a superior man] mean?¡±


    shan yao thought for a moment before replying, ¡°even if my enemies don¡¯t know my name, 1 shouldn¡¯t be upset. that¡¯s what a gentleman would do.¡±


    ¡°what does [those who do not have enough strength give up half away] mean?¡±


    ¡°those who are not as strong as me will be beaten by me on the way!¡±


    as she spoke, shan yao rolled up her sleeves to show that she was good at fighting.


    oh well, she was hopeless. just give up.


    after a series of tests, lu yuan sadly accepted the fact that he had failed to educate shan yao.


    this child¡¯s mind seemed to be only focused on ¡®food¡¯ and ¡®fighting¡¯.


    no matter what the topic was, she always managed to relate it to these two things.


    how could her luck talent be a natural foodie? this child¡¯s luck talent should be to be naturally foolish!


    lu yuan had transmigrated for so long, but he had never met anyone as foolish as her.


    using ¡°foolish¡± to describe shan yao was already lu yuan¡¯s most euphemistic way of saying it.


    after all, he didn¡¯t want to say anything too harsh to a seven-year-old girl.


    when shan yao saw that lu yuan was no longer asking questions, she thought that he was convinced by her answer, so she began to scratch her head in embarrassment.


    lu yuan had completely given up on her.


    forget it, forget it. this child was destined to have no affinity for literature.


    in any case, as long as she could read and understand the cultivation technique, it was enough for her.


    after all, shan yao didn¡¯t seem very intelligent. she was not cut out for studying.


    she should focus on learning how to forge her body.


    with this in mind, lu yuan looked at shan yao¡¯s interface.


    he had been in secluded cultivation for a period of time, which had led to shan


    yao being left to her own devices for a while.


    when he looked at her cultivation level, he was shocked.


    [name: shan yao]


    [cultivation level: acquired realm ninth level]


    [cultivation technique: heavenly martial secret manual, golden light secret scripture, foundation establishment chapter]


    ¡°i was only in secluded cultivation for half a year, and you¡¯ve already advanced from acquired realm sixth level to acquired realm ninth level?¡±


    ¡°if 1 give you a bit more time, will you give me a ¡®five years innate, three years true martial¡¯ surprise?¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t even seem to be as fast as you when i cultivate!¡±


    thinking back to when he was trying to reach the foundation establishment stage, he had done everything he could.


    but shan yao didn¡¯t need to do anything special to cultivate. she just needed to eat.


    not only was it effortless for her, but it was also incredibly efficient, and there were no side effects.


    was it unfair that someone with such great luck could increase their strength so easily?


    he begrudgingly admitted that he was envious of shan yao.


    he was so angry.. why didn¡¯t his luck talent back then include the natural foodie?

 Chapter 148 - Chapter 148: The Battle for the Throne and the Heavenly Dao Core Formation

    chapter 148: the battle for the throne and the heavenly dao core formation


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    sometimes, one had to admit that some people were begging the heavens for food, while others were forced to eat by the heavens.


    without a doubt, shan yao was the latter.


    with the luck talent for a natural foodie, shan yao did not need to be serious to maintain an astonishing rate of improvement.


    with enough resources, she could even be fed into a ¡®big fatty¡¯ in a very short amount of time.


    in the past two years, lu yuan had spent most of his time teaching the child body forging, along with some literary knowledge.


    as for the cultivation technique, lu yuan had taught her the golden light secret scripture, which he had spent a large sum of money on to purchase from the eastern money-making ghost.


    however, lu yuan had signed a one-sided purchase agreement with the eastern money-making ghost, which meant that he was unable to casually teach this cultivation technique to others in the beginning.


    therefore, lu yuan had no choice but to spend more money to modify the contents of the agreement between him and the eastern money-making ghost.


    although it seemed like lu yuan was selflessly contributing, in fact, he had obtained many benefits from shan yao.


    because it was obvious that shan yao¡¯s original novice village masters were only ge xiu, tang hongzhi, and lian caijun.


    but now, not only had lu yuan become the fourth master of shan yao, but he was also the first master who had the greatest influence on her.


    ge xiu and the others were undecided about whether or not they wanted shan yao to become a cultivator, as they knew well the dangers involved in this path.


    therefore, even though they could tell that shan yao had extraordinary talent, they remained hesitant and decided to observe her further.


    originally, if lu yuan hadn¡¯t appeared, shan yao would have been captured by the black snake king.


    but because of this, ge xiu and the others realized the importance of having some cultivation to survive in this world.


    therefore, they ultimately decided to guide shan yao on the path of celestial cultivation.


    however, when lu yuan appeared, he became shan yao¡¯s new guide in the cultivation world, replacing ge xiu and the others.


    as a result, lu yuan also gained a significant amount of luck value.


    [current luck value: 22,000]


    lu yuan obtained a total of 10,000 luck value by changing the fate of shan yao.


    among this, lu yuan continuously refined pills and used them to strengthen shan yao¡¯s body, which helped him accumulate luck value over time.


    although there was not much luck value, it was still very considerable when accumulated.


    originally, lu yuan¡¯s luck value should have been even higher, but he had also been actively cultivating in the past two years.


    [yang spiritual root (foundation establishment through the way of the heavens)]


    [cultivation technique: golden light secret scripture, foundation establishment chapter]


    [effect: it allowed spiritual energy to fuse with the body and cultivate the golden light body. during the day, he could obtain a significant increase in power and endless vitality.]


    [cultivation: foundation establishment stage level 7]


    [physical body: innate sixth heaven]


    in two years, lu yuan made significant progress in both his physical body and cultivation by relying on the blood qi pills, and soul pills he had accumulated before.


    currently, the only condition that prevented him from forming his core formation stage was to form an acquired thunder spiritual root.


    however, this condition was not difficult for lu yuan to meet. he had almost completed condensing his thunder spiritual root.


    after that, he just needed to find a place to complete the foundation establishment through the way of the heavens once again.


    once he accomplished this, he would reach the level of the nine-spiritual root foundation establishment through the way of the heavens.


    however, after reaching the nine-spiritual root foundation establishment through the way of the heavens, lu yuan would face the challenge of refining the golden core creation pill.


    if he wanted to refine the golden core creation pill, lu yuan needed to leave the mountain and search for the required medicinal herbs.


    this process was not only unpredictable but also entailed significant risks.


    despite this, lu yuan did not want to leave the mountain himself.


    the yue dynasty was in chaos due to the influence of cultivators from the outside world.


    while the yue dynasty was a unified empire, the current emperor was already in his final years.


    however, the succession to the throne was not based on inheritance but on competition among several princes.


    it was when several princes competed with each other and finally decided who would ascend to the throne.


    the reason why there was such a system was probably because of the upper realm cultivators.


    they wanted to create conflicts and make the yue dynasty chaotic.


    this would provide the cultivators from the outside world with a condition to compete with each other.


    after a period of exploration, these cultivators would usually choose to join one of the prince¡¯s camps, not out of a desire for secular power, but because the entrance to the path of immortal ascension was located on the yue dynasty¡¯s dragon vein.


    however, the entrance would only open after the empire had stabilized.


    at this point, the cultivators would be able to enter and participate in the test.


    lu yuan, who was aware of this situation, detected the distinct scent of a manipulative plan.


    this was no different from some online game companies in his previous life who deliberately opened a side account to provoke the other party in order to force the people in the game to top up money.


    however, whether it was the struggle for the throne or the test of immortal ascension, lu yuan had no interest in any of these.


    the only thing that interested him was the immortal herbs and medicines that grew in the deep mountains and forests.


    in the past two years, lu yuan had discovered an immortal herb in the forest near the niu family village that could be used to refine the golden core creation pill.


    now, only two more plants were needed to complete the recipe.


    if all went smoothly, lu yuan estimated that he would be able to attempt perfect core formation through the way of the heavens in the next five to ten years.


    at this time, more than half of the tidal moon had passed, and more core formation stage cultivators would arrive at the full moon mountain range.


    however, at that time, with his perfect golden core formation through the way of the heavens with nine-spiritual root, he could easily defeat ordinary core formation stage ninth transformation cultivator, unless they were core formation cultivators who had fused with multiple foundation establishment through the way of the heavens spiritual root.


    although lu yuan had yet to fight against core formation cultivators with multiple spiritual roots, lu yuan was still unsure of their strength.


    however, lu yuan believed that for every additional foundation establishment through the way of the heavens spiritual root that a core formation stage cultivator had, they would gain a cultivation level increase of about rank one.


    this was also the reason why lu yuan was so confident. he believed that once he completed the perfect core formation through the way of the heavens with nine-spiritual root, he would be able to fight against the ordinary core formation stage ninth transformation cultivator.


    since it was extremely difficult to form a core with a nine-spiritual root, it naturally had to have a corresponding effect.


    if it were not for the system, lu yuan would not have had the assurance to complete the core formation through the way of the heavens with nine-spiritual root, no matter how much preparation he made.


    the core formation with nine-spiritual root was equivalent to having nine foundation establishment through the way of the heavens spiritual root.


    the difficulty of forming the core was so high that it was not an exaggeration to call it super hell difficulty.


    if he did not have enough golden core creation pills and luck value to assist him, lu yuan felt that he might not even have a 1% success rate of forming his core by himself.


    thinking of this, lu yuan also began his preparations to find the golden core creation pill immortal herb in the future.


    at the same time, he also began to condense his last heaven spiritual root, which was the thunder spiritual root.


    if everything went smoothly, he should be able to complete the perfect core formation through the way of the heavens in ten years.


    however, lu yuan did not believe that his core formation process would be so idealistic.


    after all, the yue dynasty was already in chaos.


    although the niu family village lived in seclusion in the mountains, it did not mean that they would not be involved.


    once the battle between the princes continued to escalate.


    it was only a matter of time before the battlefield spread to niu family village.


    however, lu yuan was also prepared for this. he guaranteed that he would not be affected by those outsiders..

 Chapter 149 - Chapter 149: White Bone Glazed Tile and Heaven Saint

    chapter 149: white bone glazed tile and heaven saint


    lotus root


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    the yue dynasty, niu family village.


    ¡°ha, ha!¡±


    in lu yuan¡¯s courtyard, a little girl was diligently practicing her martial arts.


    although she appeared to be a little girl who was under ten years old, when she threw punches, not only did she exude an air of ferocity, but the ground around her also began to crack.


    this scene had been unconsciously created by the little girl.


    if she were to attack with full force, even a cow would likely be knocked out with a single punch.


    lu yuan felt very satisfied as he looked at shan yao that was continuously practicing her punches in the courtyard.


    this disciple that he had taken in by chance, even though her brain had not been very smart, but her talent in cultivation was truly astounding, even to lu yuan.


    although there were still many words that shan yao could not recognize, the path of body cultivation did not require a cultivator to possess high intelligence.


    on the contrary, if the cultivator¡¯s mind was simple, it would be easier to focus on cultivation and achieve greater results with less effort.


    in addition, shan yao had the luck talent of being a foodie.


    this allowed her already astonishing cultivation speed to rise to another level.


    lu yuan had imparted the golden light secret manual to shan yao.


    as the flagship cultivation technique of wuji mountain, the golden light secret manual was the result of achieving a high degree of harmony between spirit and flesh.


    although ordinary body cultivators had strong bodies, their divine souls were generally not as powerful.


    they also lacked some means to protect their divine souls.


    once the enemy was able to break through the body cultivator¡¯s blood qi barrier, they could directly harm the body cultivator¡¯s divine soul.


    this was also the most common method used by many spell cultivators when facing body cultivators.


    they would first try to find a way to break through the body cultivator¡¯s blood qi, then attack their divine souls.


    this was the way ordinary spell cultivators faced body cultivators.


    however, there was a way to break through this vulnerability.


    body cultivators lacked the means to protect their divine souls, but they did have a way to strengthen them.


    lu yuan had exchanged the golden light secret manual from the eastern money-making ghost. it was one of the few special body-tempering techniques that could help body cultivators strengthen their divine souls.


    the essence of the golden light secret manual was actually to combine the divine soul and the body of a body cultivator.


    this technique achieved spirit and body fusion, and the later stages of cultivation would make its effects more pronounced.


    this was because the strength of the divine soul would affect the body cultivator¡¯s lifespan.


    however, in the early stages of the golden light secret manual, its attack power was much weaker than that of similar cultivation techniques.


    this was because, in the postnatal realm, the golden light secret manual was only a simple cultivation technique to polish the body.


    at the connate realm, one began to fuse one¡¯s soul with the muscles of the body.


    when one reached the true martial realm, one would fuse the body cultivator¡¯s divine soul with one¡¯s wonder.


    it was also at this stage that the cultivator of the golden light secret manual began to experience some special changes.


    this change depended on the degree of fusion of their internal organs.


    the realm above the true martial realm was the spiritual martial realm.


    the true martial realm was equivalent to a core formation stage cultivator, and the spiritual martial realm was equivalent to a nascent soul stage cultivator.


    according to tang hongzhi, a body cultivator in the true martial realm, lingwu¡¯s cultivator was considered a human weapon.


    in the same way, nascent soul stage cultivators were already able to display their dharma idol.


    similarly, body cultivators in the spiritual martial realm could also display similar abilities.


    the only difference was that the dharma idol displayed by a body cultivator was not a divine soul, but their own physical body.


    it could be said that the true martial realm and the spiritual martial realm were two completely different dimensions.


    this was similar to the difference between a core formation stage cultivator and a nascent soul stage cultivator.


    however, this was still a little far away from the current shan yao.


    this was because the little girl had not yet reached the connate realm.


    at this stage, other than her brute strength, she didn¡¯t have many special characteristics.


    it had been four years since lu yuan had arrived at niu family village.


    it had been four years since the start of the tidal moon.


    the half moon tide of the tidal moon would last for twenty-five years.


    in other words, in another twenty-one years, the core formation stage cultivators from the outside world would enter the full moon mountain range.


    lu yuan decided to complete perfect core formation through the way of the heavens within these twenty years.


    and at the moment, he had already gathered all the preparations to break through perfect core formation through the way of the heavens, except for the golden core creation pill.


    [name: lu yuan]


    [cultivation: foundation establishment stage level 9]


    [physical body: innate eighth level]


    [divine soul: peak of the emptiness realm]


    [spiritual root: metal, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, yin, yang]


    [spiritual root aptitude: 1800 points]


    [innate talent: destined lucky star]


    [cultivation technique: breeze mystic scripture, nine guardian tortoiseshell technique, black yin devil technique, first volume¡­]


    [luck: 22,000]


    [skill proficiency]


    [level 10. divine soul pill refinement technique: 100000/100000]


    [level 7. one qi sword control technique: 50321/70000]


    [level 2. aura obscurity technique: 140/2000]


    [level 8. divine manipulation technique: 45841/80000]


    [level 10. green flame technique: 1000/10000]


    after he no longer needed to spend energy to condense his heaven spiritual root, lu yuan¡¯s cultivation speed practically soared.


    in four years, he relied on his spiritual root aptitude of as much as 1800 points.


    with the help of the divine soul pill and the blood qi pill, not only did his cultivation level rise to the ninth level of the foundation establishment stage, but his physical body also reached the eighth level of the connate realm.


    in fact, if he had enough divine soul pill and the blood qi pill, coupled with the cultivation pill and spirit nurturing pill that lu yuan usually refined, his cultivation speed could have been even faster.


    however, lu yuan was very clear that the most important thing for him at that time was not to increase his cultivation.


    instead, he wanted to find a way to gather the medicinal herbs to refine the golden core creation pill.


    at that time, he had only found one medicine and was still missing two.


    lu yuan also roughly knew the distribution of these two herbs.


    however, it was a little troublesome to obtain them.


    this was because these two medicinal herbs were in the forbidden area of the full moon mountain range.


    it was a forbidden area.


    these forbidden areas were constantly occupied by various demons, and the danger of cultivators entering them was considerable.


    lu yuan would never easily venture into these forbidden areas unless he was absolute confidence.


    this was because it was said that there were many peerless demon kings with the bloodline of ancient beasts hidden in the forbidden area.


    these peerless demon kings were equivalent to cultivators who had received blessings from the heavens, and their combat strength far exceeded that of ordinary people. defeating them was not an easy task.


    and to enter these forbidden areas, one needed the bloodline of the yue imperial family as a key, which could only be activated at a specific time.


    this was also one of the reasons why cultivators would voluntarily join a prince¡¯s faction.


    another reason why cultivators were willing to participate in this secular struggle was that there were many training grounds within the yue dynasty.


    for example, the greatsword mountain in the north of the empire, and the heavenly saint pond in the east of the empire, and so on.


    these were all paradise that could assist cultivators in their cultivation.


    cultivators helped the princes fight in exchange for the right to enter these trial grounds.


    among the herbs that lu yuan used to refine the golden core creation pill, there was a natural treasure called the heavenly saint lotus root that was located in the heavenly saint pond.


    the last immortal herb, white bone crystal, was located in the myriad bone forest of the mystic realm.


    the golden core creation pill was made by using the heavenly saint lotus root as the flesh, the white bone crystal as the bone, and the phantom soul fruit as the soul.


    these were the three most important materials for refining the golden core creation pill.


    among them, lu yuan had already obtained the phantom soul fruit.


    he only needed to acquire the white bone crystal and the heavenly saint lotus root, he would be able to refine the golden core creation pill.


    lu yuan received news that the myriad bone forest would open in seven years.


    if he could find an opportunity to enter the myriad bones forest and find the white bone crystal, his mission would have been almost completed.


    and those seven years were also the last time he had to make preparations.


    lu yuan was determined to obtain the white bone crystal!

 Chapter 150 - Chapter 150: The Girl Next Door Has Just Grown Up

    chapter 150: the girl next door has just grown up


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    however, before he began preparing to refine the golden core creation pill, lu yuan needed to find a way to increase his luck value.


    lu yuan roughly estimated that even with the help of the golden core creation pill, he would still need a certain luck value.


    without it, his success rate in forming the core through the way of the heavens would not be too high.


    he felt that he would need at least 50,000 luck values to complete the core formation through the way of the heavens.


    it would be best if he could reach more than 100,000 luck value, which would be safer.


    however, obtaining luck value was not easy.


    the best way was undoubtedly to think of a way to change or participate in the fate of a person with great luck.


    for example, he had become the first master of shan yao.


    this was something that could change the fate of a person with great luck.


    it was also this action that allowed lu yuan to obtain a total of 10,000 luck value, demonstrating how much it had changed shan yao¡¯s fate.


    if lu yuan wanted to obtain more than 100,000 points, he would need to participate in more such matters.


    lu yuan estimated that with the luck value of shan yao, such matters would happen in the future.


    as long as he chose the right moment to appear, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to obtain a large amount of luck value.


    at present, he just needed to develop well and wait for the right opportunity to appear.


    it was worth mentioning that the niu family village where lu yuan was currently located was actually located near a forbidden area of the yue dynasty.


    this forbidden area was called the country of ten thousand demons.


    and this forbidden land, the country of ten thousand demons, was different from other forbidden lands.


    this was because the reason why this place became a forbidden area was not due to the power of its restrictions.


    it was entirely due to the danger of this place.


    to be able to be crowned with the title of country of ten thousand demons, it was evident how exaggerated the demons in this area were.


    the entire country of ten thousand demons occupied almost one-fifth of the yue dynasty.


    it was precisely because of such a large area that they were able to cultivate such a large number of demons.


    for example, the black snake king that lu yuan had previously encountered was only a bottom-tier demon king in the country of ten thousand demons.


    it was rumored that there were many peerless demon kings in the depths of the country of ten thousand demons.


    even lu yuan didn¡¯t want to easily provoke these demon kings.


    previously, lu yuan found the phantom soul fruit in the territory of an ordinary demon king.


    if it was the territory of a peerless demon king, lu yuan was not confident in obtaining the phantom soul fruit by sending his clone.


    however, niu family village was able to maintain its seemingly utopian state in a place like the country of ten thousand demons.


    naturally, it was because of ge xiu and the others.


    after lu yuan went through some ¡®market research¡¯, he discovered a method for harvesting luck value from this little girl, shan yao.


    this method was not difficult. all he had to do was maximize the status of shan yao¡¯s master.


    for example, he could take over the position of her other master when shan yao encountered major opportunities.


    as long as he could do this, he should be able to obtain a lot of luck value from shan yao.


    a year later, it was lu yuan¡¯s fifth year in the full moon mountain range.


    outside the niu family village and the country of ten thousand demons.


    ¡°sir, why did you bring me out today?¡± shan yao asked curiously, looking at lu yuan who had brought her out of the village early in the morning.


    lu yuan did not answer her question directly. instead, he pointed to a mountain not far away and said, ¡°shan yao, i will give you one day. i have placed something somewhere on this mountain.¡±


    shan yao was stunned, then asked straightforwardly, ¡°sir, since you lost the thing yourself, why didn¡¯t you go and get it yourself? why did you ask me to help you?¡±


    lu yuan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°if 1 told you to go, then you go. if you don¡¯t get it back before dark, you won¡¯t eat today.¡±


    when shan yao heard that she wouldn¡¯t be allowed to eat if she couldn¡¯t retrieve the item, she became anxious.


    ¡°you can stop me from doing anything, but you can¡¯t stop me from eating!¡± shan yao thought.


    thinking of this, shan yao directly rushed toward the top of the mountain.


    she moved so quickly that she didn¡¯t even ask what lu yuan wanted her to find.


    it could be seen how anxious she was now.


    not long after shan yao left, three figures appeared next to lu yuan. they were ge xiu, tang hongzhi, and lian caijun.


    ge xiu looked at lu yuan and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°fellow daoist lu, shan yao is still young. are you sure you want her to learn how to fight so early?¡±


    tang hongzhi and lian caijun did not speak, but the worry in their eyes was enough to show the status of this little girl in their hearts.


    facing ge xiu¡¯s question, lu yuan¡¯s expression remained calm.


    ¡°fellow daoist ge, you should have known better than me about the world nowadays. this little girl shan yao couldn¡¯t stay in the mountains forever,¡± said lu yuan.


    ¡°it might not be a bad thing for her to come into contact with these things earlier,¡± he added.


    ¡°if it was someone else, 1 might not have let her go into actual combat so early, but shan yao was different. her talent meant that combat was the best way for her to improve,¡± lu yuan continued.


    upon hearing lu yuan¡¯s words, ge xiu didn¡¯t say anything else. a few of them naturally realized the extraordinariness of shan yao.


    after all, how could an ordinary person have cultivated the perfection of the acquired stage in just five years?


    this was equivalent to the cultivation of a qi cultivation stage cultivator who had reached perfection.


    one had to know that shan yao was only eleven years old at the moment.


    if she continued to maintain this, she might even reach the perfection of the connate realm at the age of twenty.


    then, she could reach the true martial realm before the age of thirty.


    a thirty-year-old true martial realm body cultivator was equivalent to a thirty-year-old golden core stage cultivator.


    ge xiu and the other two were only at this level.


    from this, one could see how terrifying the talent of shan yao was.


    as for geniuses, they couldn¡¯t be nurtured using ordinary methods.


    lu yuan would let shan yao fight demons and hone her combat skills, which undoubtedly sped up her cultivation.


    however, ge xiu was like a father and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°fellow daoist lu, did you really think that shan yao could complete the course you arranged?¡±


    ¡°you have to know that there was a five-hundred-year-old great demon in this mountain.¡±


    ¡°shan yao has only just completed the connate realm, but under my guidance, her cultivation is already far superior to others.¡±


    ¡°but this five-hundred-year-old demon was equivalent to a fifth-level foundation establishment stage cultivator.¡±


    ¡°not to mention that the combat strength of a demon far exceeded that of a human cultivator of the same level. how could a child like shan yao be a match for this demon?¡±


    lu yuan was very calm about this.


    ¡°fellow daoist ge, are you underestimating shan yao?¡±


    as he spoke, lu yuan looked at shan yao¡¯s receding figure and said with certainty, ¡°fellow daoist ge, take a good look. this girl¡¯s potential¡­ it was much bigger than you thought.¡±


    if a person with great luck couldn¡¯t fight above her level, how could she have been called the chosen one?

 Chapter 151 - Chapter 151: Pushing the Mountain with Peerless Qi

    chapter 151: pushing the mountain with peerless qi


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    ge xiu still did not understand why lu yuan was so confident that shan yao could defeat the five-hundred-year-old demon.


    the potential of shan yao was not bad.


    however, in ge xiu¡¯s eyes, she was still just a child.


    an eleven-year-old child had to fight a five-hundred-year cultivation demon.


    no matter how one looked at it, this was a ridiculous matter.


    however, although he felt that lu yuan¡¯s arrangement this time was a little ridiculous, ge xiu did not think to stop him.


    because not long after shan yao left, a figure quietly followed.


    that figure was very ghostly. not only did it move silently, but it could also turn into a shadow and hide in the surrounding darkness.


    even if an ordinary person knew of her existence, it would not be easy to find her, let alone discover her.


    the people who followed shan yao were naturally arranged by lu yuan.


    although lu yuan was very confident in the luck of shan yao, it did not mean that lu yuan would be totally unprepared.


    he had tasked xu wan¡¯er to secretly follow and protect her.


    even the mountain peak used for the expedition was the result of lu yuan¡¯s careful selection.


    it could be said that lu yuan¡¯s seemingly casual decisions were made after careful consideration.


    as a steady person, lu yuan would not take risks easily.


    this was not only for himself but also for the people around him.


    and the reason why he wanted to let shan yao undergo a special expedition was that lu yuan wanted to increase her strength as soon as possible.


    shan yao was already eleven years old and her cultivation had reached the first stage of the connate realm.


    there were six years left until the opening of the forbidden land, myriad bone forest.


    by the time the myriad bone forest opened, shan yao was almost seventeen years old.


    with shan yao¡¯s current cultivation speed, lu yuan estimated that the child would at least be at innate sixth or seventh stage cultivation by the time she turned seventeen.


    such strength was definitely not weak in the first half of the tidal moon.


    this was because the cultivators who could enter the full moon mountain range were those with the cultivation at the foundation establishment stage.


    at that time, lu yuan would be able to bring shan yao to the myriad bone forest.


    in lu yuan¡¯s own words, he was prepared to ride on the luck of shan yao and get a free ride.


    after all, if he were to rely solely on himself, he was not confident that he could find a divine item like the white bone crystal in the myriad bone forest.


    however, if shan yao went with him, things would be different.


    this child¡­ had luck!


    ignoring lu yuan¡¯s current thoughts, shan yao entered the mountain that lu yuan had asked her to.


    as soon as she entered the mountain forest, shan yao encountered a thick foul smell.


    faced with the dense foul smell, shan yao, who had outstanding five senses, immediately frowned.


    because that smell made her feel very pungent.


    left with no choice, shan yao pinched her nose with one hand and ran toward the top of the mountain.


    although she was small, the speed at which she moved was not slow at all.


    when shan yao reached the mountainside, she quickly ran into trouble.


    ¡°tsk tsk¡­ where did this little girl come from? she dared to come to our king¡¯s territory by herself. wasn¡¯t this a delicacy that was delivered to our doorstep?¡± the three small demons patrolling the mountain excitedly blocked her way when they saw shan yao.


    facing the three mushroom-like trolls, shan yao asked innocently, ¡°big mushrooms, did you see what sir threw here?¡±


    the ¡®three mushrooms¡¯ looked at each other, and then one of the purple troll laughed strangely and said, ¡°of course, i saw it. why don¡¯t you follow us and we¡¯ll take you there to get it?¡±


    in the face of the invitation from the three mushrooms, shan yao¡¯s pair of cute and beautiful eyes sparkled.


    ¡°all right!¡±


    seeing that shan yao was so easily fooled, the three large mushrooms immediately approached her happily.


    it was so easy to deceive little children these days. it was so rare!


    when he came to the side of shan yao, a big mushroom said, ¡°then follow us, we¡­¡±


    however, just as the big mushroom was speaking halfway, a fist that had been prepared for a long time suddenly came towards it.


    boom!


    this punch was like a meteorite, landing fiercely on the face of the big mushroom.


    the terrifying power from the punch immediately made the big mushroom¡¯s face start to twist.


    before the other two big mushrooms could react, the ambushed big mushroom was already been sent flying away like a broken doll.


    and the person who sent it flying with this punch was the previously seemingly benign shan yao.


    the other two mushrooms were stunned as they looked at shan yao who still held the punching posture.


    although the mushrooms were stunned, shan yao was not.


    almost immediately after the first punch, shan yao attacked the remaining two large mushrooms.


    bang, bang¡­


    accompanied by two heavy muffled sounds, the two small demons followed in the footsteps of the first small demon and were sent flying by shan yao¡¯s punch.


    if they had not seen it with their own eyes, who would have thought that an eleven-year-old girl could have such terrifying strength?


    this was also the case where shan yao had held back a lot of her strength. otherwise, these three small demons would not have simply been sent flying. they would have been killed with a single punch.


    the three seriously injured small demons looked at shan yao in horror.


    firstly, they did not understand why they were beaten up. secondly, they did not understand why a little fellow like shan yao had such terrifying strength. how were her fists soft and tender? they were clearly two big hammers! the kind that could shatter the top of one¡¯s head with a single punch!


    not only did the three small demons not understand, even xu wan¡¯er, who was hiding in the dark, was secretly speechless.


    for some reason, a sentence suddenly appeared in xu wan¡¯er¡¯s mind.


    ¡°a neighbor¡¯s daughter has just grown up, with great power and an unparalleled temperament!¡±


    she hadn¡¯t noticed it when they were in the village.


    only after they left the village could she truly understand how terrifying shan yao was.


    however, this girl, shan yao¡­ when did she become so smart?


    she even knew to trick the enemy into coming over for a fight. was she still that silly girl who misunderstood the analects of confucius?


    something was wrong. yeah!


    the same doubt also appeared in the hearts of the three small demons. they also did not know why they were beaten up.


    there was no reason. it made no sense!


    however, shan yao explained very quickly.


    shan yao looked at the three wounded small demons and muttered to herself, ¡°sir said that a gentleman doesn¡¯t stand under a wall. you have to learn to strike first and not give the other party a chance to attack.¡±


    ¡°i think he wants me to beat up whoever 1 think is fishy.¡±


    ¡°weapon sir also said that when a person is about to die, his words are kind. as long as i beat a person to near death, he won¡¯t lie to me.¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t know if you¡¯re lying to me, so i¡¯ll beat you half to death first. that way, you won¡¯t lie to me.¡±


    the pupils of the three small demons constricted when they heard that.


    ¡°is your sir a devil? is this something that can be taught to children?¡± the small demons thought.


    when xu wan¡¯er heard the unique understanding of shan yao, she almost fell off the tree.


    xu wan¡¯er was speechless.


    ¡°shan yao, if i were young master, i don¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry after hearing your words,¡± she thought to herself.


    ¡°i feel that young master should be crying more.¡±


    ¡°i can¡¯t say that there¡¯s a problem with your understanding. i can only say that your understanding¡­ is very unique.¡±


    ¡°an ordinary person would definitely not be able to interpret young master¡¯s words to this extent.¡±


    ¡°but¡­. there was still no problem!¡±

 Chapter 152 - Chapter 152: The First Appearance of the ‘Stable’ Shan Yao

    chapter 152: the first appearance of the ¡®stable¡¯ shan yao


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    shan yao¡¯s strange thoughts were naturally not formed overnight, but the result of lu yuan¡¯s repeated brainwashing.


    whether it was the idea of striking first to be strong or the idea of not standing under a dangerous wall, they were all a form of stable performance.


    while lu yuan was imparting shan yao cultivation technique and divine ability, he would naturally subtly change some of her thinking habits.


    these thinking habits might not be obvious, but it could save a person¡¯s life most of the time.


    for example, in the current situation, if shan yao did not strike first, she might not even reach the top of the mountain before she fail.


    after dealing with the three small demons, shan yao did not encounter too much trouble.


    after all, the strongest demon on this mountain was the five-hundred-year-old demon.


    the other demons were only some small demons that were comparable to qi cultivation stage.


    these little demons were naturally unable to cause too much trouble to shan yao.


    before long, shan yao arrived at the top of the mountain.


    after she arrived here, she naturally met the 500-year-old demon.


    the original form of this great demon was a willow tree that had cultivated into a spirit.


    relying on his special divine ability, this willow tree directly occupied the mountain and became the king of this land.


    facing this tree demon, shan yao did not choose to strike first.


    instead, she chose another principle that lu yuan had taught her¡­ if she couldn¡¯t beat them, she should run!


    therefore, after discovering that this tree demon¡¯s strength seemed to have surpassed her current strength, shan yao rushed into the cave and took out a book that lu yuan had placed inside.


    then, she ran down the mountain at lightning speed.


    throughout the entire process, shan yao¡¯s actions were very decisive and without any hesitation.


    this shocked xu wan¡¯er, ge xiu, and the others who were secretly observing her.


    that¡¯s right. ge xiu and the others had also quietly followed.


    after all, this was the first time that shan yao had truly left the village, unlike the previous time she had sneaked out.


    they were also very curious about what kind of ability shan yao had now.


    previously, when they saw that shan yao could decisively attack the three demons, they already felt that lu yuan had taught her well.


    after all, he was one of the four masters of shan yao.


    village chief, ge xiu, was in charge of imparting shan yao swordsmanship.


    blacksmith, tang hongzhi, was in charge of imparting the techniques of forging the body and iron.


    pharmacist, lian caijun, was in charge of teaching shan yao about venomous insects and medical skills.


    lu yuan, on the other hand, taught her a bit of everything.


    this included but was not limited to spells, body cultivation, pill refinement, array, conduct, and so on¡­


    among them, in terms of spells and formations, it could not be said that shan yao had no talent in them. it could only be said that she had no possibility of mastering them at all.


    thus, lu yuan placed his focus on teaching shan yao strategy, pill refinement, and body cultivation.


    lu yuan actually wanted to let shan yao learn more so that he could have a stronger sense of participation as a master.


    from there, he could obtain more luck value.


    however, this child¡­ only had food in her mind.


    how could shan yao, this silly girl, learn pill refinement?


    lu yuan had to lie to her that pill refinement could make her food taste better.


    when she heard that the pill refinement technique had such an effect, shan yao naturally became enthusiastic.


    of course, using ¡®eat¡¯ to trick shan yao into learning had become the consensus between lu yuan, ge xiu and the others.


    ge xiu lied to her that learning swordsmanship would allow her to cut roasted meat better.


    tang hongzhi lied to her by saying that the forging technique could better make bowls for eating and ensure that the food would not go bad for a long time.


    lian juncai was the most ruthless. this guy who played with venomous insects simply said that if shan yao learned the venomous insect techniques, she could raise her own food and carry her own reserves with it.


    with the bonus of the ¡®foodie¡¯ attribute, shan yao was fooled by lu yuan and the others. she studied very seriously and the effect was also very gratifying.


    in the process of shan yao escaping from the tree demons, lu yuan and the others saw that the girl was already proficient in using physical techniques, swordsmanship, pills, and venomous insect worms.


    although her techniques were still a little tender, one should not forget that she was only an eleven-year-old child.


    to be able to attain such an achievement with a body of innate first stage was enough to show the potential of shan yao.


    in fact, in these five years, lu yuan and the others had also tried to let shan yao absorb spiritual energy and try to reach the foundation establishment stage.


    however, the strange thing was that this child did not have any spiritual roots in her body at all, so she could not store spiritual power.


    however, she also had an extremely astonishing rate of absorbing spiritual energy.


    even lu yuan, who had the support of the system, could not find the reason for this.


    fortunately, even without spiritual energy, shan yao could still use her inborn vitality to perform some special techniques.


    in addition, she was also a body cultivator, so it was not very important whether she cultivated spiritual energy or not.


    in the end, thanks to shan yao¡¯s wonderful performance, she successfully escaped from the hands of the tree demon.


    she had also successfully obtained the item that lu yuan had asked her to find from the mountain. it could be considered that she had perfectly completed lu yuan¡¯s assessment.


    after shan yao successfully descended the mountain, ge xiu and the others, who had been secretly observing her, sighed with emotion.


    ¡°fellow daoist lu, it seems that shan yao has indeed learned a lot from you.¡±


    tang hongzhi nodded, ¡°this is the quality of a cultivator.¡±


    lian juncai couldn¡¯t help but interject, ¡°if only this child knew how to poison in advance before striking first.¡±


    hearing the three master¡¯s words, lu yuan¡¯s face was calm, but internally, he was very surprised.


    ¡°damn, i thought i was the only one who was cunning.¡± he thought. ¡°1 didn¡¯t expect the three of you to be no better.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s not that i didn¡¯t want to teach shan yao some more ¡®stable¡¯ methods, but she is still young.¡±


    ¡°one had to eat one mouthful at a time, and take one step at a time¡±


    ¡°these current tricks were enough for shan yao to learn.¡±


    after all, ¡®a gentleman does not build a dangerous wall¡¯ followed by ¡®striking first to gain the upper hand¡¯ and finally, a dying man¡¯s words are kind¡¯, this set of combined tricks was enough to prevent shan yao from suffering most of the losses in her future life.


    and the final ¡®run if you can¡¯t beat him¡¯ had eliminated the only possible danger that shan yao might encounter.


    as for whether this method was too overbearing.


    ge xiu and the others expressed that this was not a problem.


    this was because the more a cultivator experienced the dangers of the world, the more they understood the importance of being alive.


    ¡®striking first to gain the upper hand¡¯ could ensure that shan yao is put in an advantageous position.


    ¡®run if you can¡¯t beat him¡¯ can ensure that you can still avoid life-threatening danger even if you lose the advantage.


    in short, only the living were qualified for celestial cultivation.


    seeing that shan yao had gradually mastered one percent of his steadiness, lu yuan felt that his myriad bone forest plan could begin.


    it would be less than six years before the myriad bone forest opened.


    if he wanted to enter the myriad bone forest, lu yuan needed to make some preparations in advance.


    after all, the only people who could enter the myriad bones forest were cultivators who had joined the yue imperial family.


    unaffiliated cultivators like lu yuan were not allowed to enter..

 Chapter 153 - Chapter 153: Coming Out of the Mountain and Pretending to be the Liquor Sword Immortal

    chapter 153: coming out of the mountain and pretending to be the liquor sword immortal


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    seven years later, in luwei county, a hundred miles away from niu family village.


    ¡°sesame seed cake, freshly baked sesame seed cake!¡±


    ¡°take a look, it¡¯s a good animal skin!¡±


    in the noisy market, a group of commoners dressed in coarse clothes were shouting with all their might.


    although the current yue dynasty had many conflicts in various places due to the princes fighting for power, but luwei county was a small town on the border and was far from the centre of the yue dynasty.


    although the place was close to the forbidden land of the thousand demon kingdom, cultivators who entered the thousand demon kingdom would rarely choose to enter from luwei county.


    they would usually choose the city closest to the thousand demon kingdom, the demon suppressing pass.


    therefore, even though the lives of the people in luwei county were poor, it was a rare place that was not involved in the war.


    on the streets of qing city, a group of soldiers suddenly arrived at the centre of the street.


    looking at the group of fully armed and well-equipped soldiers, the commoners subconsciously took a step back.


    after all, these guys were not to be trifled with.


    they were just ordinary people. if they accidentally offended these people, they would be in trouble.


    and among this group of soldiers, there was someone who was clearly different from the other soldiers.


    this person was dressed neither as an official nor as a general, but he was able to position himself in the middle of the soldiers. he was obviously the commander of this group of soldiers.


    the commoners were not particularly surprised by this scene.


    they knew very well that for a person who could have such a special status without being an official or a general could only be an immortal with legendary abilities.


    under the curious gazes of the commoners, the soldiers began to post notices at the centre of the market.


    after putting up the notice, a soldier began to shout at the surrounding commoners, ¡°the fourth prince has ordered that all the extraordinary people within the territory can participate in the imperial list competition within ten days.¡±


    ¡°those who are selected for the sage recruitment board will receive a monthly mid-grade spiritual stone. some can even exchange for cultivation techniques and magic instruments from the royal treasure vault.¡±


    ¡°those who are interested can go to the county magistrate¡¯s office to be assessed.¡±


    after saying that, the soldier turned around and returned to the team.


    the surrounding commoners who heard this revealed puzzled looks.


    after all, they did not understand what spiritual stones were, nor did they understand the use of exchanging cultivation techniques and magic instruments from the treasure vault.


    but it didn¡¯t matter. these words weren¡¯t meant for them.


    half a day after the imperial list notice was out, a few cultivators who were hiding in the crowd arrived at the county magistrate¡¯s office.


    these cultivators¡¯ cultivation levels were not high, there were only at the fifth or sixth level of the qi cultivation stage.


    without exception, they were all in their forties or fifties.


    with such a low cultivation level at such an age, they were destined not to have high achievements.


    however, the fourth prince seemed to not reject anyone.


    after the three of them displayed their cultivation, they were all taken in.


    nine days later, a total of nine cultivators and five martial artists appeared in luwei county.


    among these people, the one with the highest strength was a butcher.


    his strength had reached the level of an innate stage martial artist.


    the reason why he came out seemed to be because he wanted to find a way to extend his lifespan.


    this also piqued the interest of the cultivator in charge of the assessment.


    after all, it was not for nothing.


    on the tenth day, that cultivator seemed to feel that there were no more cultivators in luwei county and was ready to go back.


    after all, the opening of the myriad bone forest was very near.


    those who could be recruited would come in about ten days.


    the remaining people who didn¡¯t come probably wouldn¡¯t come even after a few days.


    however, just as the cultivator was about to get someone to take back the sage recruitment roll, a sword cultivator appeared in the county magistrate¡¯s office.


    this sword cultivator was dressed very sloppily and carried a wine pot with him.


    beside him was a boy carrying a sword.


    a soldier saw this and stepped forward to stop the two of them.


    ¡°are you two here to participate in the sage recruitment board?¡±


    when the sloppy swordsman heard this, he suddenly pointed to the side of the soldier.


    in the next second, a strong wind blew past, and a sharp sword mark instantly appeared on the ground beside the soldier.


    this shocked the soldier.


    if this finger was pointed at him, then wouldn¡¯t he be beheaded with a single sword strike?


    however, after the soldier recovered from the fear, he said respectfully, ¡°please follow me. celestial master liu is already in the residence.¡±


    the swordsman nodded and followed the soldier into the manor.


    not long after, the master and child arrived at the main hall of the residence.


    at this moment, liu xing, a cultivator of the yuchan sect who had received the news, had already arrived at the main hall.


    he looked at the uninhibited swordsman and secretly used his spiritual sense to check on him.


    a level three foundation establishment stage cultivator and a sword cultivator. his strength was not bad.


    then, he looked at the boy beside the swordsman.


    he realized that this boy seemed to be at the fifth or sixth level of the qi cultivation stage.


    ¡°fellow daoist, you¡¯re quite powerful, so you can skip this test.¡± liu xing said.


    ¡°fellow daoist, please go to the backyard for a rest. we will be heading to the myriad bone forest in a few days.¡±


    hearing this, the swordsman did not reply. instead, he continued to drink his wine, looking unrestrained.


    this frivolous appearance made liu xing very unhappy.


    a mere foundation establishment stage level three cultivator actually dared to be so rude in front of him.


    did he really think that he was invincible?


    however, liu xing did not voice out his thoughts due to his current mission.


    he only asked someone to bring the two of them to the backyard.


    under the lead of the soldiers, the two of them quickly arrived at the backyard.


    along the way, the other cultivators also heard the arrival of the newcomers and came over to take a look curiously.


    however, when they saw the other party¡¯s licentious and arrogant appearance, the other cultivators did not have much intention of befriending him.


    such flamboyant behaviour might not be able to survive in the cultivation world.


    especially for the place they were going to next.


    not to mention that this guy had a burden by his side.


    and the sword cultivator didn¡¯t seem to have much intention to communicate with others either.


    after reaching the backyard, everyone went to their respective rooms to rest.


    as soon as they entered the room, shan yao, who had been holding it in for a long time, finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    ¡°sir, why are you pretending like this? don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little too high-profile?¡±


    ¡°didn¡¯t you tell me that it¡¯s very dangerous outside and that we should try to keep a low profile?¡±


    lu yuan lay on the bed in the room and said with a smile, ¡°shan yao, do you think the cultivators who can come would be fools?¡±


    shan yao thought for a moment and shook her head.¡± 1 don¡¯t think so. 1 feel like they¡¯re all quite smart.¡±


    lu yuan nodded and said, ¡°so, shan yao, remember what 1 said. never treat others as fools.¡±


    ¡°in this world, there are two kinds of people that are very difficult to pretend to be. one is a really smart person, and the other is a really stupid person.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s why being a half-baked, muddle-headed, mediocre person is the most real thing.¡±


    ¡°therefore, sometimes being a little more ostentatious is more realistic and deceptive than being low-key.¡±


    shan yao rolled her eyes and said confidently, ¡°then, sir, what kind of person do you think 1 am?¡±


    lu yuan glanced at her from the corner of his eyes and said, ¡°you are one of the two people that 1 said are very difficult to pretend to be.¡±


    shan yao was delighted and asked, ¡°sir, are you saying that i¡¯m a smart person? hehe, actually, 1 think i¡¯m quite smart too.¡±


    lu yuan¡¯s eyes twitched slightly as he looked at shan yao¡¯s ¡®i didn¡¯t know i was so powerful¡¯ expression. he really didn¡¯t have the heart to tell her the truth.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, shan yao. you¡¯re actually a real fool. the kind that ordinary people can¡¯t even pretend to be.¡± he thought..

 Chapter 154 - Chapter 154: The Stable Lu Who Grasps the Heart of the People

    chapter 154: the stable lu who grasps the heart of the people


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    niu family village, lu yuan¡¯s courtyard.


    ¡°fellow daoist lu, aren¡¯t you a little too hasty to bring shan yao out of the mountain this time? that child hasn¡¯t fully grasped all the skills we know yet.¡±


    lu yuan sighed and put down the teacup in his hand.


    he looked at village chief ge xiu, who was like an old woman chattering non-stop in his ear ever since shan yao left the village.


    he repeatedly explained, ¡°fellow daoist ge, i¡¯ve already sent my clone to accompany her. what can happen?¡±


    ¡°my clone¡¯s current cultivation level is basically the same as mine. unless shan yao encounters a nascent soul stage cultivator, no one can harm her.¡±


    even so, ge xiu still nagged, ¡°fellow daoist, you also said that if she encounters a nascent soul stage cultivator, your clone can¡¯t guarantee the safety of this child.¡±


    ¡°as far as i know, although there are no nascent soul stage cultivators in this training ground, there are many peak core formation stage demons.¡±


    ¡°the cultivation time of these peerless demon kings far exceeds that of cultivators. cultivators of the same level are simply not their match.¡±


    ¡°and this time, the place you are going to take shan yao to is even the forbidden area, myriad bone forest.¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s no lack of bones of beasts of antiquity there, and their cultivation levels might have almost reached the nascent soul stage.¡±


    hearing ge xiu say this, lu yuan could only continue saying, ¡°fellow daoist


    ge, the decision to bring shan yao to the myriad bone forest was made together by us. why does it sound like it was my sole decision in the end?¡±


    ¡°the special talent of shan yao is to devour the other party¡¯s origin and absorb their power.¡±


    ¡°the bones in the myriad bone forest are undoubtedly the best nourishment for her.¡±


    ¡°although there are dangers, this is also an opportunity for shan yao to transform.¡±


    ¡°besides, it¡¯s only half a month. not only has the path to immortality not opened yet, but the restrictions outside also prevent cultivators above core formation from entering.¡±


    ¡°although the current shan yao is only at innate third stage cultivation, that little fellow¡¯s physical body is no weaker than an ordinary innate sixth or seventh stage cultivator.¡±


    ¡°if we add in the abilities that we have imparted to her and my clone watching over her, how could shan yao be in danger?¡±


    although lu yuan had already said this, ge xiu still had a worried look on his face.


    in the end, ge xiu left lu yuan¡¯s courtyard with a sigh.


    not long after ge xiu left, xu wan¡¯er came to lu yuan¡¯s side.


    ¡°young master, why did you ask me to tell blacksmith tang and physician lian about your plan to go out?¡±


    lu yuan looked at xu wan¡¯er¡¯s puzzled eyes and said with a faint smile, ¡°to ask this question, i know that wan¡¯er has never taken care of a child before.¡±


    xu wan¡¯er¡¯s face immediately turned red.


    then, she rolled her eyes at lu yuan and said, ¡°young master, is there a relation between the two?¡±


    ¡°of course it¡¯s related. just watch. old tang and old lian definitely can¡¯t sit still anymore.¡±


    xu wan¡¯er did not comment on lu yuan¡¯s words.


    wasn¡¯t it just letting shan yao go out of the village for an expedition, what was there to be restless about?


    besides, lu yuan had arranged so many things, so she felt that shan yao would not be in any danger no matter what.


    what was it that blacksmith tang and physician lian that they couldn¡¯t sit still?


    at the same time, ge xiu, who had just come out of lu yuan¡¯s courtyard, was about to find his other two companions to discuss whether they should go out and take a look at the current situation of shan yao.


    however, when he arrived at tang hongzhi¡¯s blacksmith shop, he was surprised to find that he was gone.


    on the door of the blacksmith shop, there was a sign that said he was out on business.


    ge xiu didn¡¯t think much about it and turned around to walk to lian caijun¡¯s house.


    but when he saw that even lian caijun was not in the house, ge xiu instantly reacted.


    ¡°good heavens, these two fellows must have discussed it beforehand. they actually ran off together.¡± he thought.


    this made ge xiu feel much more at ease.


    lu yuan¡¯s clone was already following beside shan yao.


    now, even lian caijun and tang hongzhi had followed.


    in total, there were about three core formation stage cultivators following shan yao.


    with this setup, there was almost no place in the entire full moon mountain range that she couldn¡¯t go.


    and all of this was actually within lu yuan¡¯s calculations.


    he accurately grasped the status of shan yao in these people¡¯s hearts.


    he knew that if he went out with shan yao, these guys would definitely not be able to sit still.


    if he had the help of a few core formation stage cultivators, his chances of obtaining the white bone crystal in the forbidden area would undoubtedly increase.


    not to mention that with shan yao, a person with great luck, lu yuan had an additional chance to encounter the white bone crystal.


    no matter how he looked at it, bringing shan yao with him was a very good choice.


    after all, other than increasing the chances in ¡®treasure hunting¡¯, he could also bring along a few free ¡®gold-medal fighters¡¯.


    when it came to the hearts of the people, lu yuan was really good at controlling them.


    he had clearly tricked ge xiu and the others, but they couldn¡¯t see any traces of it.


    luwei country.


    after the tenth day, cultivator liu xing decisively ended the recruitment.


    what surprised him was that on the last day of the recruitment, he unexpectedly obtained two more talents.


    like the liquor sword immortal, they were both foundation establishment stage cultivators.


    one was a crippled innate stage martial artist, and the other was a blind physician.


    if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that these two people¡¯s cultivation was not bad and that these people would only be cannon fodder in the myriad bone forest, liu xing would never bring these two along.


    the last two people were naturally tang hongzhi and lian caijun, who had snuck out.


    however, these two people disguised themselves very well. not only did their faces change completely, but even their own cultivation had also been disguised to be at the foundation establishment stage.


    however, no matter how well these two disguised themselves, it was clearly not enough in front of lu yuan, who had the system.


    lu yuan had already discovered them the moment they appeared.


    as for whether shan yao had found the two masters in the crowd, lu yuan felt although the child did not seem to be very smart, she still had a very sharp intuition.


    after a few simple interactions, shan yao was already a little suspicious.


    it was just that she still lacked evidence, so she did not directly point it out.


    meanwhile, tang hongzhi and lian juncai seemed to be very confident in their disguises.


    they even took the initiative to find lu yuan and wanted to team up with them.


    the reason they gave was that they were all foundation establishment stage cultivators and could take care of each other.


    lu yuan didn¡¯t object to the two forming a team.


    just like that, the candidates for the myriad bone forest were gathered.


    after a simple day of rest, liu xing, a cultivator from yuchan sect, led them towards the myriad bones forest within the empire.


    at the same time, the cultivator teams from the other three princes were also heading toward the myriad bones forest.


    and among these teams, lu yuan was not the only one with ulterior motives¡­.

 Chapter 155 - Chapter 155: Heavenly Demon Palace

    chapter 155: heavenly demon palace


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    outside the forbidden area, myriad bone forest.


    ¡°when do you think this forbidden area will open?¡±


    a cultivator couldn¡¯t help but ask as he looked at the forbidden area, myriad bone forest, which was covered by restrictions.


    when the other cultivator heard this, he replied, ¡°it should be within these few days. 1 heard that the four princes of the yue dynasty have all come here.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s said that it¡¯s because they want to find the existence of dragon energy in here.¡±


    ¡°as long as they can absorb this dragon energy, they will be able to increase their chances of obtaining the throne.¡±


    ¡°after all, whoever has the most dragon energy in the fight for the throne ten years later will become the new emperor of the yue dynasty.¡±


    ¡°in order to fight for this dragon energy, the four princes have already gathered most of their strength.¡±


    ¡°i heard that five of the top ten masters on the mortal rank have come this time.¡±


    ¡°oh? which five?¡±


    these cultivators didn¡¯t really care about the situation of the yue dynasty.


    in any case, they were just working part-time. helping these princes was only to obtain the qualifications to eventually create the path for immortal ascension.


    on the other hand, these cultivators were more concerned about the moeral ranking.


    this was because the mortal rank reflect the strength of cultivators and let them know the gap between themselves and other cultivators.


    hearing that five of the top ten masters from the mortal rank had come, the surrounding cultivators couldn¡¯t sit still.


    because this meant that they would have many more competitors for this trip to the forbidden area.


    one had to know that in the forbidden area, there was no distinction between the righteous and the devil.


    not to mention the other sects, even the cultivators of their own sects, might attack directly if they encountered a treasure.


    moreover, such places like the forbidden area, as long as one did the finishing work well, no one from the outside world would find out.


    thus, in this place, one has to be wary of even their fellow disciple.


    otherwise, he might be tricked by his fellow disciples.


    outside the forbidden area, myriad bone forest, the four princes¡¯ camps had split into four directions, occupying the north, south, east, and west.


    every cultivator carried a special treasure that could contain dragon energy.


    this thing could collect the dragon energy that was scattered in the forbidden area.


    the cultivators were already familiar with this kind of work.


    now, all the scattered dragon energy in the yue dynasty had been collected.


    the princes who had collected a large amount of dragon energy were the first prince, the third prince, the fourth prince, and the sixth prince.


    the other princes had already been eliminated in the previous stage of the dragon energy competition.


    these four people were the ones most likely to fight for the throne.


    the only places in the full moon mountain range that still had dragon energy were those places that could not be entered under normal circumstances.


    the forbidden area was such a region.


    due to the importance of the dragon energy, the four princes gathered as much power as they could.


    this also added many unfamiliar faces to the four princes¡¯ team.


    however, the princes did not send all the cultivators to the myriad bone forest.


    this was because since things like dragon energy could be fought over, the dragon energy that the princes had already obtained could naturally be snatched.


    therefore, every prince still placed most of their strength on protecting their headquarters.


    after all, there was no need to start a war before the final moment.


    although the myriad bone forest was important, but if the dragon energy that they had already obtained was snatched away by his opponent, it would not have been worth it.


    under such circumstances, cultivators who had just joined were undoubtedly the best cannon fodder.


    their mission was also very simple. that was, after entering the forbidden area, they would help find the area where the dragon energy was.


    because the dragon energy would enter a visible state during the tidal moon.


    therefore, as long as a cultivator had some cultivation, they could sense its existence.


    that was why the princes were so desperate to find cultivators among the people.


    they did not want masters, but a sufficient number of low-level cultivators with a certain level of cultivation.


    however, expanding power without any checks or asking where the cultivators come from would definitely give some people with ulterior motives an opportunity to take advantage of the situation.


    a hundred miles away from the third prince¡¯s camp.


    ¡°all!¡±


    under the pitch-black night sky, a scream instantly sounded in the forest, and then it quickly returned to silence.


    the air was filled with a strong smell of blood and an indescribable rancid smell.


    a group of masked people appeared in the forest.


    at their feet were a pile of corpses.


    upon a closer look, the corpses on the ground were bodies of cultivators,


    there were a total of 30 people.


    a few of them were cultivators from both the righteous and demonic sects.


    three men in black stood beside the corpse and looked at it coldly.


    not long after, another black-robed man walked over from afar.


    although his expression could not be seen, judging from the aura and the oppressive atmosphere, it was obvious that the other party was not in a good mood.


    seeing this, a man in black said with a hint of mockery, ¡°bi fang, you didn¡¯t catch up to that fatty?¡±


    hearing this, the man in black named bi fang looked up at the man in black with the word ¡®wen yu¡¯ written on his mask.


    ¡°wen yu, that guy isn¡¯t an ordinary person. he has luck on him and isn¡¯t easy to catch.¡±


    bi fang didn¡¯t care about his and mocked, ¡°everyone here is blessed with luck.¡±


    ¡°without luck, do you think that the heavenly devil can possess you?¡±


    ¡°with the help of the heavenly devil, you still couldn¡¯t catch the person. i really wonder how you joined the heavenly devil palace.¡±


    being ridiculed by the bi fang time and time again, wen yi was furious.


    crash!


    the originally calm sky suddenly began to rain.


    moreover, this rain was not any normal rain, but a corrosive poisonous rain.


    a shadow slowly appeared behind wen yu.


    it was a special creature with the body of a fish and the wings of a bird.


    if lu yuan were here, he would definitely recognize what this creature was.


    this was the beast, wen yu, from the classic of mountain and sea.


    [mountain sea beast, wen yu: gui mountain, originates from the mountain and flows southward into the ocean water, within many yellow shells. wen yu has the body of a fish and the wings of a bird. it sounds like a mandarin duck and when it appears, it will cause a village flood]


    and the characteristic of wen yu was¡­ when it appears, there would be a flood.


    therefore, the rain did not appear suddenly. it was a divine ability that wen yu had used in his anger.


    however, since wen yu had been possessed by a beast, so did bi fang.


    ¡°roar!¡±


    accompanied by a cry, an illusory flaming crane appeared behind bi fang.


    apart from its fiery red body, this crane only had one leg.


    this illusion was the beast of the mountains and seas, bi fang.


    and the symbol for bi fang¡­ was fire!


    therefore, after bi fang appeared, the surrounding ground instantly began to crack.


    large flames appeared around bi fang, confronting wen yu opposite him.


    seeing the two of them seemed to be about to fight, a man in black walked out.


    on his mask, the words ¡®hook sanke¡¯ was written.


    ¡°stop arguing. let wen yu tell us what¡¯s going on.¡±


    ¡°to be able to escape from the hands of wen yu, the other party is definitely not an ordinary person.¡±


    seeing that someone was trying to smooth things over, wen yu let out a muffled grunt and retracted his heavenly devil illusion.


    seeing this, bi fang smiled and also put away his sky devil illusion.


    wen yu looked at everyone and said in a gloomy tone, ¡°that guy is called bai dafei. he seems to be a direct disciple of a small sect outside.¡±


    ¡°his cultivation isn¡¯t high, only at level eight of foundation establishment stage.¡±


    ¡°but for some reason, this guy has very strange tricks. he had a pile of pills that can explode in an instant.¡±


    ¡°he even has a few special puppets. 1 was accidentally tricked by the guy, and ended up letting him escape.¡±


    ¡°bai dafei, is it?¡± hook snake asked. ¡°we¡¯ll let him go this time. there is a lot of big fish this time, we don¡¯t lack this one.¡±


    ¡°then what grade do you think his luck is?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s a medium-level yellow grade,¡± said wen yu after thinking for a moment.¡± it¡¯s still a distance away from high-grade.¡±


    when he heard that bai dafei was only a middle-level yellow grade luck, hook snake did not care anymore.


    ¡°it¡¯s just a yellow grade person with the luck. let him run. we will find another opportunity to catch him next time..¡±

 Chapter 156 - Chapter 156: Heavenly Demon

    chapter 156: heavenly demon-red flame stallion


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    for the group of heavenly devils, a person with the luck of middle-level yellow grade could only be considered prey that they could barely hunt.


    as bi fang had mentioned before, every person present was blessed with luck.


    moreover, to become a member of the heavenly devil palace, one must have a luck value of at least a mystic grade.


    the lowest luck value for a mystic grade was 3,000 points.


    the minimum luck value for an earth grade was at least 10,000 points.


    the luck value for a heaven grade was a million points.


    the difference between the four grades of heaven, earth, mystic, and yellow was as vast as the meanings of the words they represented.


    there was a huge gap between each tier.


    although luck value was not fixed and could change according to the luck of the person with luck.


    however, the person with the luck with higher initial luck values generally had a better starting point and achieved more success in a shorter period of time compared to those with lower luck values.


    in this small world known as the moongazer serpent, the luck value of a mystic grade was almost the limit of a person with the luck in this world.


    the reason why the people from the heavenly devil palace would appear here was not for vacation but for a simple mission.


    that was to kill the person with the luck of this small world and use their luck value to nourish their heavenly devil.


    ordinary cultivators had never even heard of such a method of devouring the luck of others to strengthen oneself, let alone seen it.


    however, the cultivators of the heavenly devil palace were capable of doing so.


    in fact, the reason why they joined the heavenly devil palace was that they had taken a fancy to the effects of the heavenly devil¡¯s possession.


    without a person with great luck, a person could not withstand the heavenly devil¡¯s possession.


    in addition, a person with great luck typically did not have simple identities.


    this was why they wore masks when they acted. they did not want the outside world to discover their true identities.


    if someone did discover that they were heavenly devil, it would mean being pursued by all the righteous way cultivators.


    after all, plundering luck was an act that struck the foundations of the sects.


    the upper realm¡¯s pursuit of the heavenly devil palace had never ceased. however, many of the heavenly devils were themselves the prodigies of their sects or simply higher-ups of their sects.


    this meant that not only was the heavenly devil palace not destroyed, but it continued to grow in strength.


    now that wen yu and the others had descended to the lower realm, it was a trial arranged by the upper realm.


    a time like the tidal moon, which was used by the upper realm to select talent, would undoubtedly attract many people with great luck from the lower realm.


    the heavenly devils used a special method to briefly come to the lower realm, which was undoubtedly a major blow to the dimensions.


    after all, even the weakest cultivator in the upper realm had at least core formation stage cultivation.


    moreover, the heavenly devils themselves were heavenly pride, and now with the added heavenly devil¡¯s possession, it was not an exaggeration to say that they were difficult to match even in core formation stage battles.


    after finishing the discussion with bai dafei, the few heavenly devils were about to depart.


    after all, their purpose in killing this group of cultivators was to impersonate the subordinates of a certain prince and sneak into myriad bone forest.


    from there, they could better hunt down the person with the luck in the forbidden area.


    their hunting method was also very simple, which was to hunt according to the ranking on the mortal rank.


    after all, to be able to rank high on the mortal rank at this age, it was obvious that one had good luck.


    hunting according to the mortal rank was undoubtedly a very efficient method.


    however, just as a few heavenly devils were about to leave, heavenly devil, scarlet flame stallion suddenly spoke up.


    ¡°wen yu, do you know where bai dafei ran off to?¡±


    wen yu was stunned. then, he seemed to have thought of something and said in a strange tone, ¡°what, do you have a way to find that kid?¡±


    the heavenly devil, scarlet flame stallion remained silent and did not explain.


    wen yu didn¡¯t care about his own words and said, ¡°if 1 remember correctly, you just joined us not long ago, and you¡¯re still a person in this world.¡±


    ¡°let me guess. you should know this guy called bai dafei, right? what, he was from the same sect as you?¡±


    facing heavenly devil, wen yu probing, the heavenly devil, scarlet flame stallion remained silent.


    when heavenly devil, bi fang saw this, he immediately said, ¡°wen yu, you should know our rules. our identities are kept secret, even in the hall.¡±


    ¡°if you continue to probe the identity of your companion like this, you will break the rules,¡±


    ¡°alright, alright, 1 won¡¯t ask anymore.¡±


    wen yu spread his hands, indicating that he would give up.


    however, after a while, he still revealed bai dafei¡¯s whereabouts.


    ¡°the third prince¡¯s territory. that¡¯s where that kid headed in the end,¡± said wen yu. ¡°if you join the third prince¡¯s camp, you might be able to find him.¡±


    upon hearing this, the scarlet flame stallion left without a word.


    the three heavenly devils didn¡¯t pay any attention to his departure. they had only formed a temporary alliance and planned to split up and hunt separately once they entered the myriad bone forest.


    the scarlet flame stallion¡¯s actions had only brought forward this step.


    myriad bone forest, east side.


    ¡°d*mn it, where did those crazy people come from?¡± bai dafei muttered as he stuffed pills into his mouth and flew frantically.


    it was as if something was chasing him from behind.


    bai dafei¡¯s spiritual energy instantly recovered a lot after he swallowed the pile of pills. his speed of flying on his sword became a little faster.


    ¡°d*mn it, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that i¡¯ve been with junior brother lu for a long time, my way of doing things would have been more or less influenced by him and i¡¯m used to standing at the back of the team.¡±


    ¡°otherwise, 1 might be killed by these guys like the other unlucky ones.¡±


    thinking of this, bai dafei¡¯s face was filled with lingering fear.


    bai dafei was one of the thirty cultivators, but he had only escaped because he had obtained many life-saving items from lu yuan.


    in addition, lu yuan affected him with a stable personality.


    as a result, he had never trusted the cultivators around him from the beginning.


    otherwise, how could he have the chance to escape?


    bai dafei felt a wave of lingering fear when he recalled the thrilling scene just now.


    he was almost killed by that guy called wen yu.


    bai dafei could tell that this guy seemed to be afraid to use his full strength due to some unknown circumstances.


    otherwise, he would not have been able to survive until now.


    therefore, bai dafei didn¡¯t want to take revenge. he just wanted to stay far away from these mysterious cultivators as possible.


    he didn¡¯t even want to enter the myriad bone forest.


    after all, he didn¡¯t know if these fellows would enter the myriad bone forest.


    if he had met those fellows in the myriad bone forest, then he would have died.


    bai dafei ran while thinking about the identity of these guys.


    their cultivation technique was very strange, neither like the righteous way nor the devilish way.


    when they fought, they mostly used a special ¡°beast-taming¡± technique.


    although they were cultivators from yuchan sect, bai dafei had never heard of these individuals before.


    due to the limited information available, he gave up trying to figure out their background.


    after flying for half an hour, bai dafei suddenly heard a familiar voice behind him.


    ¡°senior brother bai!¡±


    he turned around and saw junior brother chen yan chasing after him.


    looking at chen yan¡¯s familiar face, bai dafei heaved a sigh of relief.


    although his relationship with chen yan was not deep.


    however, bai dafei felt like he had met an old friend in this place when he was able to meet his fellow sect member in the full moon mountain range.


    thinking of this, bai dafei slowed down and prepared to meet up with chen yan.


    but for some reason, he suddenly thought of what junior brother lu yuan had once said to him.


    ¡°senior brother bai, do you know what the most dangerous thing in this world is?¡±


    ¡°what is it?¡±


    ¡°the most dangerous thing in this world is never the enemies that are on the surface.¡±


    ¡°after all, the sword point at you is certainly dangerous, but you also won¡¯t let it approach easily.¡±


    ¡°but what if this sword¡­ comes from behind you?¡±


    ¡°junior brother, are you suggesting that the most dangerous thing in this world is a sword from behind?¡±


    ¡°yes, although i know you may not like to hear it, i still have to remind you.¡±


    ¡°even if you are a good person, the human heart is the most complex thing.¡±


    ¡°remember to never let your guard down at any time.¡±


    ¡°even when it comes to junior brother lu?¡±


    ¡°yes, even for me.¡±


    bai dafei thought of the words lu yuan had said to him before he left the mountain.


    he looked at chen yan, who was getting closer and closer, and for some reason, he suddenly became wary.


    so, when chen yan was almost within a certain distance, bai dafei suddenly spoke up, ¡°junior brother, don¡¯t come any closer. senior brother has some urgent matters to attend to, so i won¡¯t chat with you for now.¡±


    ¡°this matter is concluded. junior brother chen, you can find me at the fourth prince¡¯s residence, and we can have a good chat then.¡±


    as he spoke, bai dafei suddenly accelerated.


    but to his surprise, after he finished speaking, chen yan not only did not leave but also sped up and chased after him!


    and his expression changed from the initial friendliness to a gloomy one..

 Chapter 157 - Chapter 157: Bai Dafei’s Trump Card

    chapter 157: bai dafei¡¯s trump card


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    as chen yan showed such an expression, bai dafei knew that this guy had no good intentions in approaching him.


    realizing this, bai dafei didn¡¯t even bother to say a word. he immediately circulated his spiritual energy and flew away towards a farther distance.


    however, almost as soon as he accelerated, he felt a sudden surge of heat from behind.


    when bai dafei turned his head, he saw that chen yan had unleashed some kind of divine ability, bathing himself in flames as he charged toward him.


    the speed at which he was coming was at least three or four times faster than before.


    in the blink of an eye, chen yan had already caught up to bai dafei.


    knowing he couldn¡¯t escape, bai dafei decided to stop running.


    ¡°do you think that as a pharmacist, we only know how to refine pills and not fight?¡± he thought.


    bai dafei then reached into his storage bag and pulled out a pile of green pills, which he hurled at chen yan.


    rumble!


    after the green pills flew a certain distance, they instantly exploded.


    the scorching green flames instantly enveloped chen yan¡¯s body.


    what bai dafei did not expect was that he had thought that his green flames would be able to slow down chen yan¡¯s speed.


    however, the reality was that green flames couldn¡¯t pose any threat to chen yan.


    suddenly, a flaming horse appeared behind chen yan, its body bathed in flames.


    the green flames from the explosion of the green flame pills were all devoured by the flaming horse.


    after devouring the green flames, chen yan¡¯s speed increased significantly.


    it was as if these flames were not a threat to him, but rather, they were nourishment.


    seeing the illusion behind chen yan, bai dafei immediately thought of wen yu he had encountered not long ago.


    just like chen yan, wen yu was also able to cast such a special illusion and use many special divine abilities.


    ¡°chen yan, you¡¯re actually with them!¡±


    hearing bai dafei¡¯s angry voice, chen yan, who had already surpassed bai dafei and blocked his way, responded calmly, ¡°senior brother bai, what¡¯s the point of saying that now?¡±


    looking at chen yan, who was blocking his way, bai dafei knew that this guy was different from wen yu.


    although wen yu¡¯s methods were strange, he didn¡¯t seem to be good at speed.


    however, chen yan was different.


    the speed he displayed was not something that an ordinary foundation establishment stage cultivator could compare to.


    bai dafei felt that his speed had already reached the level of the core formation stage.


    wanting to escape from chen yan in this state was undoubtedly a fool¡¯s dream.


    upon realizing that there was no hope for escape, bai dafei decided to stop running.


    he knew very well that unless he defeated chen yan, it was impossible for him to escape.


    ¡°chen yan, 1 have never offended you, so why did you attack me? aren¡¯t you afraid that the matter of your fellow sect members killing each other will spread?¡± bai dafei asked.


    ¡°senior brother, i dare to attack you because i am confident that this matter will not be known to outsiders.¡±


    as he spoke, chen yan¡¯s expression became complicated. ¡°actually, if it was possible, 1 wouldn¡¯t want to attack you.¡±


    ¡°unfortunately, senior brother, you are carrying the luck on your back, and this luck is a necessary item for my cultivation.¡±


    ¡°senior brother, you should also know that as cultivators, we go against the heavens, fight with people, fight with the earth, and fight with the heavens,¡± chen yan continued. ¡°your current situation is not because of me but because of your lack of cultivation. if your cultivation were sufficient, then it would be me who would be in trouble.¡±


    ¡°senior brother, for the sake of the sect, do you have any last words?¡±


    at this moment, chen yan¡¯s arrogant attitude made it seem as if he had already defeated bai dafei.


    however, bai dafei suddenly burst into laughter after chen yan finished speaking.


    ¡°hahaha! chen yan, what a great defiance fate!¡± bai dafei laughed. ¡°since you are so powerful, why can¡¯t you even keep an eye on your practitioner partner?¡± bai dafei did not care about chen yan, whose expression had turned ugly. bai dafei continued to mock him. ¡°that junior sister ye tingyu is your fiancee in the mortal world.¡±


    ¡°if you have the ability, why would you hand over your fiancee?¡±


    ¡°but thinking about it, if i were junior sister ye, i wouldn¡¯t follow a cunning and treacherous person like you.¡±


    ¡°compared to junior brother lu, you don¡¯t even have the qualifications to carry his shoes. you are just a despicable person who takes advantage of others¡¯ misfortunes. pah!¡±


    chen yan¡¯s expression turned dark when he heard bai dafei mention lu yuan.


    ¡°bai dafei, you¡¯re about to die, yet you still want to talk.¡±


    ¡°since you brought up those two scumbags, i¡¯ll tell you the truth. today, i¡¯ll not only kill you, but when i meet those two in the future, i¡¯ll present their heads in front of you.¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ll make you see for yourself how useless junior brother lu is in front of me.¡±


    ¡°alright, i¡¯m short on time, so i won¡¯t waste words with you. don¡¯t think i don¡¯t know that you¡¯re secretly recovering your spiritual energy.¡±


    as he finished speaking, chen yan suddenly produced a long spear in his hand.


    in the next second, chen yan turned into a blazing red figure and rushed at bai dafei with astonishing speed.


    the speed was so fast that it left behind flame-like afterimages wherever he went.


    but just as chen yan got close to a certain distance, bai dafei suddenly pulled out a large cauldron from his bosom and hurled it at chen yan.


    this cauldron was a low-grade magic item that bai dafei had always used for pill refinement, the purple gold core furnace!


    who said that a pharmacist¡¯s furnace can only be used for pill refinement?


    they can also be used for combat!


    divine ability, purple qi cauldron control!


    with bai dafei¡¯s spiritual energy pouring into the purple gold core furnace as if it were free, the tall furnace instantly began to expand, turning into a ten-meter-tall behemoth.


    bai dafei¡¯s cultivation base had fused with the purple gold core furnace that he had been refining for decades.


    it erupted with astonishing power, comparable to a full-powered strike from a second transition core formation stage cultivator.


    caught off guard by the sudden appearance of the purple qi cauldron control, chen yan had no choice but to strike.


    therefore, chen yan, who was charging at high speed, quickly collided with the cauldron.


    boom!


    when the tip of chen yan¡¯s long spear touched the purple gold core furnace, a deafening explosion sounded.


    a terrifying amount of gas appeared together with the explosion and spread out in all directions.


    bai dafei controlled the purple gold core furnace and continued to press down on chen yan, attempting to suppress him directly.


    on the other hand, chen yan held the fiery flame spear and continuously defended himself.


    however, in a pure strength competition, chen yan, whose cultivation was suppressed at the ninth level of the foundation establishment stage, was being slightly overpowered by bai dafei.


    the straight fiery flame spear began to bend continuously, and the purple gold core furnace approached him relentlessly during this process.


    feeling the terrifying power emanating from the spear tip, chen yan was shocked and enraged.


    this bai dafei had such an ability?!


    wasn¡¯t this guy a loser who ranked in the middle of the mortal rank list and even fell off it?


    this trash was able to force me to this extent?


    facing the heavy purple gold core furnace, chen yan, who was previously arrogant, no longer had his original arrogance. his face was filled with astonishment.


    however, just when bai dafei thought he could rely on this hidden skill to force chen yan back or even seriously injure him¡­


    the eerie scarlet flame stallion behind chen yan appeared once again..

 Chapter 158 - Chapter 158: The Lose

    chapter 158: the lose-destroyed


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    after the scarlet flame stallion appeared behind chen yan, chen yan¡¯s body also began to change.


    a large number of flame patterns began to appear on the surface of his skin, and many patterns appeared on his face.


    even his body had undergone different degrees of change.


    his legs began to elongate and expand, finally turning into two hooves.


    this form was very similar to the blood demon transformation of the xueyang sect, but there seemed to be a slight difference.


    this was because the blood demon transformation was a transformation used by cultivators to modify their physical bodies using the demon¡¯s bloodline, while chen yan¡¯s transformation was more like a divine ability.


    through some special means, he could obtain a special power for a short period of time.


    this technique was a special divine ability that the heavenly devils gained after joining the heavenly devil palace, called the heavenly devil¡¯s possession.


    in fact, when chen yan was chasing bai dafei, he had already used a certain degree of heavenly devil¡¯s possession.


    however, the strength of the heavenly devil¡¯s possession depended on both the growth level of the heavenly devil and the upper limit of the heavenly devil¡¯s power that the cultivator could withstand.


    previously, chen yan had only borrowed a little of the heavenly devil¡¯s power.


    after obtaining the speed boost from the scarlet flame stallion, he was only borrowing about 10% of its original speed.


    but now, chen yan had increased the degree of fusion to 20%, which was the limit he could withstand at his current tier of cultivation.


    after obtaining 20% of the strength of the scarlet flame stallion, chen yan¡¯s cultivation instantly rose from the ninth level of the foundation establishment stage to the first transition of the core formation stage.


    the terrifying aura and flames surrounding his body now had a certain degree of elegance reminiscent of the divine beast, scarlet flame stallion.


    after transforming, chen yan released his grip on the flame spear and kicked the purple gold core furnace in front of him with incredible force.


    bang!


    this kick instantly kicked away the purple gold core furnace that was originally suppressing him.


    as the purple gold core furnace was retreating, a large number of cracks began to appear on its surface.


    it could be seen how shocking the power of chen yan¡¯s kick was.


    bai dafei, who was connected to the purple gold core furnace, spat out a mouthful of blood but he did not give up.


    he took out a pile of pills from his storage bag and stuffed them into his mouth.


    after these pills entered his mouth, they instantly alleviated many of his injuries.


    however, despite his efforts, the broken purple gold core furnace and the large gap in strength between him and chen yan remained unchanged.


    bai dafei controlled the purple gold core furnace and attacked chen yan again.


    the purple gold core furnace that was floating in the air began to turn around and fly toward chen yan again.


    however, chen yan, who had completed the heavenly devil¡¯s possession, was no longer comparable to before.


    before the purple gold core furnace could reach him, chen yan kicked it again.


    boom!


    the thick purple gold core furnace flew up again, and the cracks on it began to visibly increase.


    chen yan seemed determined to destroy bai dafei¡¯s hope completely.


    he began to attack the purple gold core furnace crazily.


    boom! boom! boom!


    chen yan turned into a blur and continued to shuttle around the purple gold core furnace.


    bai dafei couldn¡¯t even see his opponent¡¯s movements.


    every time chen yan¡¯s attack struck the purple gold core furnace, it felt as if he was striking bai dafei himself.


    under the ferocious attack, blood began to pour from bai dafei¡¯s mouth, and his face grew even paler.


    despite this, bai dafei refused to give up. he controlled the purple gold core furnace and sought out opportunities to strike back.


    with the support of the scarlet flame stallion, chen yan¡¯s speed was very fast.


    however, bai dafei quickly discovered a weakness that wasn¡¯t considered a weakness.


    perhaps it was because chen yan had just obtained the heavenly devil, scarlet flame stallion, he was still not used to the current fighting style.


    or rather, it was because he was unable to adapt to the astonishing increase in speed brought by the scarlet flame stallion.


    therefore, every time he moved, chen yan¡¯s movements were straight and he rarely turned.


    to chen yan, this was a weakness, but it was not.


    although chen yan¡¯s speed was several times faster than bai dafei¡¯s, if he wanted to defeat bai dafei, he could have easily rushed straight at him and killed him on the spot.


    however, chen yan¡¯s current actions were clearly to make bai dafei feel hopeless and defeated.


    therefore, he wanted to torture bai dafei and make him feel the gap in their strength.


    but in doing so, he inadvertently gave bai dafei an opportunity.


    bai dafei defended chen yan¡¯s attacks while thinking about how to find an opportunity to strike back.


    just as chen yan finished another attack and was about to give the cracked purple gold core furnace a final blow¡­


    bai dafei suddenly activated his magic art.


    boom!


    the massive purple gold core furnace exploded just as chen yan was about to kick it.


    this unexpected explosion caught chen yan off guard.


    it¡¯s worth noting that the purple gold core furnace was a low-grade magical item.


    to make such a magic item self-destruct was not something that a cultivator could do with just a thought.


    the cultivator had to have a deep mental connection with the magic item first.


    only then could he detonate the divine soul inside the magic item, which was the embryonic form of the artifact spirit.


    the fundamental difference between a magic item and a magic instrument was the presence of an initial artifact spirit.


    a true magic item was one with a complete artifact spirit.


    ¡°bai dafei!¡±


    the self-detonation of a low-grade magic item was as powerful as a full-strength strike from a cultivator at the fifth or sixth transition of the core formation stage.


    the shattered fragments of the core furnace transformed into sharp flying swords that easily pierced through chen yan¡¯s body, leaving behind numerous wounds.


    moreover, the explosion of the magic item also produced a special kind of divine soul, which constituted a double attack on both the physical and mental levels.


    although chen yan was now as powerful as a core formation stage cultivator, this did not mean that his physical body was as strong as that of a true martial realm body cultivator.


    when the ashes from the explosion dispersed, chen yan¡¯s figure was finally revealed, but he was no longer as arrogant as before.


    not only was his body covered in wounds, but one of his arms was completely broken.


    with such injuries, it was clear that he had suffered greatly.


    however, bai dafei was not in a better condition.


    after all, the explosion of the magic item did not discriminate between friend and foe.


    in this explosion, bai dafei also sustained severe injuries.


    not to mention that he had already been seriously injured before.


    one of the fragments of the core furnace was even embedded directly into his abdomen, right at his spiritual root.


    it could be said that even if he managed to survive, it would be strange if his cultivation didn¡¯t stagnate, or even worse, he lost his cultivation entirely.


    although both of them were heavily injured, chen yan¡¯s condition was undoubtedly much better than bai dafei¡¯s.


    at least chen yan still retained a certain amount of combat power.


    bai dafei looked at chen yan, who had already begun to adjust his breath. he was also trying his best to recover.


    however, with his damaged spiritual root, his recovery effect could only be described as marginal.


    thinking of this, bai dafei felt bitter in his heart.


    master, it seems that disciple¡­won¡¯t be able to avoid this disaster..

 Chapter 159 - Chapter 159: Unwavering Ambition

    chapter 159: unwavering ambition


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    as bai dafei ingested a large number of pills, he began to gather the last of his strength.


    this would also be his final move.


    no matter what the outcome was, he would not have another opportunity.


    chen yan was in a similar situation.


    at this moment, he regretted his arrogance.


    he believed that victory was assured and had the intention of toying with bai dafei.


    they could have swiftly ended the battle but instead chose to confront bai dafei¡¯s every move.


    he had to admit that he had underestimated bai dafei.


    this pharmacist, who appeared plump and fair, possessed a firm dao heart that surpassed ordinary individuals.


    after a brief rest, bai dafei raised his head to look at chen yan.


    the unwavering determination in his eyes caused chen yan suddenly to want to retreat.


    in terms of strength, chen yan should have crushed bai dafei, and bai dafei should have been the one to back down.


    however, when he met bai dafei¡¯s determined gaze, chen yan admitted that he was afraid.


    this type of gaze was not unfamiliar to chen yan.


    he had seen it before, it was an injured tiger he had encountered in the royal hunting grounds when he was young.


    the tiger was already weakened, and it was surrounded by a few princes and guards.


    but even in its final moments, it refused to surrender.


    it even managed to bite through the throat of one of the guards before succumbing to its injuries.


    this experience left a deep impression on chen yan.


    the current bai dafei was not much different from that fierce tiger.


    they were all in a desperate situation and at their wit¡¯s end.


    but their eyes¡­it was equally ferocious.


    this was a gaze that disregarded life and death.


    ¡°pa, pa, pa¡­¡±


    just as chen yan was hesitating about whether he should fight bai dafei head-on or fight him until bai dafei was exhausted, he suddenly heard some clapping from beside him.


    ¡°amazing, you¡¯re amazing, qingyun cultivator¡­bai dafei.¡±


    bai dafei endured the excruciating pain in his body and turned to look in the direction of the voice.


    he saw a man in black wearing a mask appear in front of him.


    this person was none other than the heavenly devil¡­bi fang.


    looking at bai dafei, bi fang¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration.


    when chen yan proposed acting alone, bi fang, wen yu, and hook snake all guessed what he intended to do.


    after weighing the pros and cons, hook snake decided to let bi fang follow chen yan.


    while chen yan, who had just joined them, might not have understood how difficult it was to kill a person blessed with luck, they all knew very well what the word ¡°luck¡± represented.


    this meant that no matter what kind of desperate situation it was, the other party had a certain possibility of reverse.


    therefore, killing a person with the luck and plundering their luck to nurture one¡¯s own heavenly devil was a high-risk, high-reward endeavor.


    they were worried that chen yan would act alone, so they let bi fang follow behind him.


    by the time chen yan caught up to bai dafei, bi fang had already arrived.


    however, he did not act immediately. instead, he was prepared to see what chen yan¡¯s strength could achieve.


    when bi fang saw how chen yan looked down on bai dafei, he felt that bai dafei would be at a disadvantage.


    as expected, bi fang paid the price for its carelessness.


    if bi fang had not caught up, it would have been hard to say who would have won.


    however, apart from chen yan being a little surprised, bai dafei¡¯s tenacity also played a role.


    bai dafei first escaped from the hands of wen yu and then was able to injure chen yan with his heavily injured body.


    this didn¡¯t seem like something a person with the luck of a yellow grade could do.


    this guy¡¯s potential was far greater than imagined.


    moreover, this guy¡¯s personality was to bi fang¡¯s liking.


    what he hated the most was people like wen yu, who was afraid of death and would do anything to survive.


    back then, if wen yu hadn¡¯t been afraid of danger and hadn¡¯t fought bai dafei with all his might, bai dafei wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape.


    thinking of this, bi fang suddenly said, ¡°bai dafei, are you interested in joining us?¡±


    ¡°with the potential you have shown, you are fully qualified to be one of us.¡±


    ¡°believe me, our heavenly devil palace is far more terrifying than you can imagine.¡±


    ¡°the person who has appeared here is only the low-grade heavenly devil of our heavenly devil palace.¡±


    there were even some immortals who had become immortals in the heavenly devil palace.¡±


    after hearing that there were immortals in the heavenly devil palace, bai dafei was stunned.


    for bai dafei, who had only seen a nascent soul stage cultivator, could not imagine what kind of existence an immortal would be.


    seeing bai dafei¡¯s shocked expression, bi fang thought that he had convinced bai dafei.


    hence, he extended his hand to bai dafei and invited him to join the heavenly devil palace.


    when chen yan, who was behind him, saw this, his expression turned extremely ugly.


    if bai dafei joined the heavenly devil palace, then why did he put in so much effort just now?


    however, contrary to bi fang¡¯s expectations, bai dafei gradually calmed down after his initial shock.


    when bi fang saw this scene, he knew that bai dafei had made a decision.


    bi fang realized this and sighed, ¡°what a pity.¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ve met many people, and most of them accepted my suggestion when they were invited,¡± bi fang said.


    ¡°you¡¯re one of the few people who rejected my invitation. but 1 don¡¯t hate people like you.¡±


    ¡°after all, not everyone can stick to their hearts,¡± he continued.


    ¡°let me reintroduce myself. 1 am bi fang of the heavenly devil palace, the person who is going to kill you.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s hard to imagine that the qingyun sect, a sect from the lower realm, has produced two people with the luck like you and the scarlet flame stallion at the same time,¡± bi fang commented.


    ¡°looks like the qingyun sect is the land of luck in this world.¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t worry. after i take your luck, i¡¯ll send your corpse to the qingyun sect intact. after all, i¡¯m also curious about what kind of sect can nurture a person like you.¡±


    as he spoke, bi fang¡¯s body began to change.


    a large number of golden patterns began to appear on his body, and the phantom of a flaming bird appeared behind him.


    heavenly devil, beast of antiquity¡­bi fang!


    bi fang that had been possessed by the heavenly devil displayed even more terrifying strength than chen yan.


    his cultivation had even reached the fifth transformation of the core formation stage.


    although the difference in strength was too great, and he knew that he was not a match for bi fang, bai dafei appeared very calm at this moment.


    ¡°i may be an amiable person, but that doesn¡¯t mean i¡¯m the kind of person who would harm fellow disciples and be ruthless!¡± bai dafei thought to himself.


    some people cultivated for immortality.


    some people cultivate to be unknowns for power.


    but bai dafei, was an immortal cultivator because he wanted to go to places further away, see more scenery, and make more friends.


    ¡°what i cultivate is freedom!¡± he thought.


    ¡°after joining a place like the heavenly devil palace, can i still make genuine friends in the future?¡± bai dafei wondered.


    looking at bi fang, bai dafei suddenly asked, ¡°hey, do you have any friends?¡±


    bi fang was stunned. after thinking for a moment, he shook his head.


    ¡°friends? after becoming a heavenly devil, one is destined to wear a mask. how could a person like me have friends?¡±


    bai dafei¡¯s smile grew wider upon hearing this. ¡°then you¡¯re quite miserable. you don¡¯t even have someone to drink with.¡±


    as he spoke, he took out the only magic instrument he had from his storage bag, the qingyun sword.


    holding the qingyun sword that he had not used for a long time, bai dafei felt as if he had returned to the time when he first arrived at qingyun sect.


    ¡°it is preferable to maintain the purity of one¡¯s heart until old age rather than compromise one¡¯s noble aspirations for temporary gains.¡±


    this was the qingyun sect¡¯s motto that his senior brother had told him when he first entered.


    it meant that no matter what level his cultivation had reached, he should not forget his original intention.


    even now, bai dafei still remembered what his original intention was. his celestial cultivation was to make more friends.


    if becoming immortal meant being alone, then he would rather not become one at all.


    ¡°qingyun sect, bai dafei, please guide me!¡±


    as soon as he finished speaking, bai dafei took the initiative to rush toward bi fang..

 Chapter 160 - Chapter 160: Appeared in Time

    chapter 160: appeared in time


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    facing bai dafei¡¯s attack, bi fang had no intention of holding back.


    although he admired bai dafei, it did not mean that he would make the same mistake as chen yan.


    therefore, even when facing bai dafei who was heavily injured, bi fang went all out.


    a fiery red long sword had appeared in his hand.


    the sword looked like a feather made entirely of flames.


    bi fang held the long sword in his hand and swung it at bai dafei.


    the flames covering the sword immediately swept toward bai dafei.


    as the flames danced in the air, they slowly transformed into a giant flaming bird.


    with a terrifying aura, the flaming bird arrived in front of bai dafei in an instant.


    bai dafei knew that he could not withstand this attack any longer.


    however, giving up was undoubtedly a fool¡¯s dream.


    he endured the pain in his body and tried his best to mobilize the spiritual energy within him.


    under the condition that his spiritual root was damaged, forcefully mobilizing spiritual energy like this would undoubtedly cause great harm to his body.


    however, bai dafei did not seem to feel it.


    the qingyun sword in his hand emitted a faint cold light, just like when his senior brother taught him swordsmanship when he first joined the sect.


    in this life and death crisis, bai dafei appeared very calm.


    he didn¡¯t blame his master han yuanshan for sending him to the full moon mountain range.


    he simply felt that he had been too careless.


    just as his master had said before, if he had one-tenth of junior brother lu¡¯s steadiness, he might not have encountered the current crisis.


    he had even thought about what junior brother lu would do if he swapped places with him.


    bai dafei was sure that junior brother lu would never have acted with such a large group of people.


    this was because junior brother lu would consider what kind of influence it would have on him if there were any malicious people hidden among these people.


    bai dafei even felt that apart from avoiding the crowd, lu yuan might even consider what he could do to ensure his safety if all these people attacked him together.


    there was no doubt that junior brother lu was someone who was always on the lookout for potential dangers. he even considered the possibility of meteorites falling from the sky when he went to the capital.


    if he had been as steady as junior brother lu back then, he would not have fallen into the trap of the people of the heavenly devil palace.


    although bai dafei knew he was no match for the heavenly devil, wen yu, bai dafei believed he could still escape from his grasp safely.


    ¡°sigh, i should have listened to junior brother lu more,¡± he said deep down.


    the world of celestial cultivation was indeed not all about worldly affairs.


    this was also a place full of danger, a place that ate people without spitting out bones.


    just as bai dafei was about to strike a fatal blow to demonstrate the pride of a qingyun cultivator to the bi fang¡­


    he suddenly noticed that a familiar figure seemed to have appeared in front of him.


    and the figure in front of him was none other than his good junior brother, lu yuan, whom he had just thought of.


    ¡°how strange! am i dead?¡±


    ¡°how can 1 be having hallucinations?¡±


    ¡°i haven¡¯t heard any news about junior brother lu since i arrived here, and given his personality, he shouldn¡¯t be here.¡±


    but just as bai dafei was bewildered, the figure opposite him slowly turned around.


    lu yuan looked at bai dafei and teased, ¡°senior brother bai, you¡¯re my senior brother, after all. how did you end up in such a sorry state?¡±


    hearing lu yuan¡¯s words, bai dafei rubbed his eyes in disbelief.


    then he exclaimed as if he had seen a ghost, ¡°f*ck, it¡¯s really you, junior brother lu!¡±


    it was supposed to be a touching scene, but bai dafei¡¯s crude remark made it somewhat comical.


    meanwhile, while they were talking, bi fang¡¯s attack reached lu yuan.


    that huge flaming bird was a divine ability that bi fang had cast.


    although the power of this flame was not as powerful as one ten-thousandth of the legendary divine beast bi fang, it was still very dangerous for foundation establishment stage and core formation stage cultivators.


    the bi fang fire still possessed a very terrifying power.


    however, when it got close to a certain distance, it couldn¡¯t advance any further because a huge spiritual energy wall appeared in front of lu yuan and bai dafei.


    the array, nine guard return to origin array!


    boom!


    when the bi fang fire collided with the nine guard return to origin array, a violent explosion occurred.


    on the green barrier of the nine guard return to origin array, the pattern of black tortoise shell appeared.


    these patterns combined to form a terrifying defense.


    even a flame like the bi fang fire could not harm them in the slightest.


    it was as if what appeared in front of bi fang was not an illusory divine ability, but a real ancient black tortoise.


    in the end, the terrifying fire wave was unable to harm lu yuan and bai dafei in the slightest.


    a large amount of bi fang fire was scattered like waves crashing on a reef, spreading to both sides.


    after everything dissipated, bi fang looked at lu yuan and bai dafei, who were unscathed, with an extremely serious expression.


    he looked at this person who had suddenly appeared and was in a heavy mood.


    in bi fang¡¯s perception, lu yuan appeared to be an ordinary person without any spiritual energy fluctuations.


    however, lu yuan was not a weakling without any cultivation.


    after all, how could an ordinary person so easily block his bi fang fire?


    this could only mean one thing.


    either lu yuan¡¯s cultivation had already surpassed his own, or lu yuan possessed a divine ability that could conceal his aura.


    in a place like the lower realm, bi fang believed that even ordinary core formation stage cultivators could not block his perception.


    therefore, he felt that the greatest possibility for lu yuan was that he had some kind of divine ability that could block perception.


    bi fang couldn¡¯t sense lu yuan¡¯s exact cultivation level for the time being, but he could tell that lu yuan was a formidable opponent.


    the guy in front of him was very troublesome.


    realizing this, bi fang directly asked, ¡°who are you?¡±


    lu yuan didn¡¯t respond immediately and instead turned to look at chen yan, who was behind bi fang.


    chen yan had already recovered about half of his cultivation and had come to stand beside bi fang.


    ¡°bi fang, this guy is bai dafei¡¯s junior brother, lu yuan,¡± chen yan said with a dark expression.


    bi fang instantly guessed that there was likely some kind of grudge between chen yan and lu yuan.


    however, bi fang had no intention of prying into their conflict.


    instead, he was considering whether or not it was necessary to continue fighting with lu yuan and bai dafei.


    after all, they were not far from the forbidden area, myriad bone forest.


    if the battle here continued to drag on, it was very likely that the news would spread.


    after careful thought, bi fang made a decision. he couldn¡¯t let these two individuals leave alive..

 Chapter 161 - Chapter 161: Delaying Time

    chapter 161: delaying time


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    while bi fang was sizing up lu yuan, lu yuan was also sizing up the two people in front of him.


    [name: chen yan (scarlet flame stallion)]


    [cultivation: foundation establishment stage level 9]


    [luck talent: power of the scarlet flame stallion]


    [luck value: 2500 points]


    [name: tang qu (bi fang)]


    [cultivation: core formation stage transition three]


    [luck talent: power of bi fang]


    [luck value: 3500 points]


    lu yuan was secretly shocked when he saw the changes in chen yan¡¯s interface.


    this was because when he saw chen yan previously, his luck value had not reached more than 2,000 points.


    furthermore, his luck talent was not the strength of the scarlet flame stallion, but the innate flame fetus.


    however, when he saw him this time, he noticed that this fellow¡¯s luck value had increased significantly.


    he even observed that his luck talent had changed.


    this was the first time lu yuan had seen someone¡¯s luck talent change.


    in addition, lu yuan also noticed another detail.


    there was no upper limit to the luck value of these two people.


    previously, no matter who lu yuan met, their luck values had a certain upper limit.


    only lu yuan himself was an exception because his luck value was brought about by his luck talent, the destined lucky star.


    therefore, as long as the conditions were right, lu yuan¡¯s luck value could be infinitely increased.


    however, other people¡¯s situations were different from his.


    their luck was often linked to their cultivation and power.


    lu yuan only needed to think for a moment to roughly guess why chen yan and bi fang did not have an upper limit to their luck.


    lu yuan believed that chen yan and bi fang must possess a method similar to his own that allowed them to plunder the luck value of others.


    when he thought of the situation where these two people were chasing after bai dafei, lu yuan became even more certain of his thoughts.


    these two people must have taken a fancy to bai dafei¡¯s luck value, so they chose to attack him.


    however, how did they determine a person¡¯s luck value?


    lu yuan was too curious about the bi fang in front of him.


    after all, to be able to cause such a huge change in chen yan, was not something that an ordinary person or faction could do.


    furthermore, they were able to use the name of a divine beast to name themselves, revealing the extraordinary power behind them.


    lu yuan did not believe that this was something a lower realm faction could achieve.


    assuming nothing unexpected happened, bi fang should be someone from the upper realm, and from the looks of him, he should not be an ordinary person in the upper realm.


    with his main body absent, lu yuan pondered on how to handle the situation at hand.


    normally, he would have chosen to flee with bai dafei rather than fight an unknown enemy.


    such a battle was filled with too many uncertainties and was extremely dangerous.


    however, because his main body wasn¡¯t here, he wanted to fight them instead.


    in any case, in the end, he would at most lose a clone.


    this was not a huge loss for him.


    with this in mind, lu yuan handed bai dafei a few pills, saying, ¡°senior brother bai, your situation is unique, and these pills can temporarily stabilize your spiritual root.¡±


    ¡°after you have recovered to some extent, fly east until you find a little girl named shan yao.¡±


    ¡°i took her as a disciple while i was here, and she has two other masters with her.¡±


    ¡°take this flying sword, it will guide you to find that girl.¡±


    hearing lu yuan¡¯s words, bai dafei nodded.


    then, without any worry, he ate the pills that lu yuan handed to him.


    lu yuan¡¯s pills were special pills that contained both the blood qi pill and the divine soul pill, which could effectively restore a cultivator¡¯s injured divine soul and body.


    although bai dafei¡¯s injuries were severe, after taking these pills, his injuries stabilized.


    then, bai dafei looked at lu yuan and reminded him, ¡°junior brother, be careful. this guy and chen yan have some special techniques.¡±


    lu yuan smiled and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, senior brother. i know what i¡¯m doing.¡±


    bai dafei nodded and flew towards the east.


    he was very familiar with lu yuan¡¯s personality, and lu yuan¡¯s decision to stay meant that his junior brother was completely confident that he could ensure his safety.


    after all, his junior brother was not like him.


    he was someone who would rather do nothing than make a mistake.


    now that he had decided to take action, it meant that he must have felt that he could handle the situation.


    this was bai dafei¡¯s understanding of lu yuan.


    bi fang watched bai dafei leave and did not try to stop him.


    he knew very well that if he did not deal with lu yuan in front of him, he would never be able to harm bai dafei.


    as a result, things ultimately returned to their most primitive state.


    that was, bi fang and lu yuan had to determine a winner between themselves, but lu yuan had a backup plan and bi fang was not reckless.


    while they confronted each other, bi fang secretly sent a message to chen yan through voice transmission.


    even though chen yan was injured, the scarlet flame stallion¡¯s greatest characteristic was its astonishing speed.


    therefore, he could send a message to the other two heavenly devils during this period of time.


    after receiving bi fang¡¯s order, chen yan quickly left.


    lu yuan did not intervene when chen yan left because he knew he did not have the energy to chase him down.


    after the two unrelated people left, lu yuan asked curiously, ¡°from the looks of you, you¡¯re not from the lower realm, are you?¡±


    bi fang did not provide a direct response and instead asked, ¡°you don¡¯t seem like a cultivator who could be raised in the lower realm. lower realm cultivators cannot cultivate divine abilities to your level. they are focused solely on improving their cultivation and ascending to the upper realm in the shortest amount of time possible.¡±


    lu yuan had no intention of explaining himself. what was there to explain? he was indeed from the lower realm, but he had a cheat!


    but could he really say that out loud? not to a stranger, and not even to someone close to him.


    thus, the scene fell into a strange silence.


    both sides had the thought of taking down the other party, but neither was in a hurry to make a move.


    lu yuan wanted to assess bi fang¡¯s situation first and then decide what method to use to deal with him.


    bi fang, on the other hand, was completely intimidated by lu yuan¡¯s previous actions.


    therefore, he did not dare to make a move casually in the short term.


    he was deeply afraid that he would end up like chen yan.


    bi fang planned to wait for his other heavenly devil to arrive and combine their powers to attack lu yuan, ensuring that nothing would go wrong.


    but he was waiting for his teammates, and lu yuan was the same.


    thus, both sides were stalling for time, creating a tense atmosphere..

 Chapter 162 - Chapter 162: Are You a Swordsman?

    chapter 162: are you a swordsman?


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    within a forest in the forbidden myriad bone forest.


    ¡°strange, when did sir leave? second master, third master, did you notice anything?¡± asked shan yao.


    tang hongzhi and lian caijun shook their heads in response to shan yao¡¯s question, indicating that they hadn¡¯t noticed when lu yuan¡¯s clone had left.


    as they were approaching the forbidden area, the myriad bone forest, they decided to take a break in the nearby mountain range and wait for the forbidden area to open before entering.


    this was because the outer area of the forbidden land was filled with dangers, despite them being core formation stage cultivators.


    they were not the only core formation stage cultivators in the periphery of the forbidden area.


    the yue dynasty was able to exist in the full moon mountain range for so long, partly due to the support of the upper realm sects, but also due to there were many cultivators worshiped in the yue dynasty.


    with the empire¡¯s luck blessing these cultivators, they could often increase their grades significantly.


    even a foundation establishment stage cultivator could temporarily increase their cultivation to the core formation stage cultivation with the help of the empire¡¯s luck.


    not to mention those cultivators who were already at the core formation stage.


    therefore, tang hongzhi and his companions felt it was necessary to be cautious during their trip to the forbidden area, the myriad bone forest.


    the reason for lu yuan¡¯s departure was very simple. when bai dafei arrived at moon mountain pass, lu yuan had already placed a tracking magic item on him.


    as lu yuan approached the edge of myriad bone forest, he quickly sensed bai dafei¡¯s situation, but then also sensed that bai dafei was being chased by someone.


    without much explanation to tang hongzhi and the others, lu yuan rushed over to help bai dafei.


    fortunately, lu yuan¡¯s backup arrived in time.


    meanwhile, lu yuan and bi fang had a brief stalemate but eventually decided not to continue probing each other.


    bi fang believed that even if they encountered a nascent soul stage cultivator with the help of other heavenly devils, they could still escape.


    although lu yuan was a bit troublesome, he shouldn¡¯t pose too much of a threat to them.


    bi fang planned to delay lu yuan until the other heavenly devils arrived, after which they should be able to get rid of him easily.


    regarding bai dafei, bi fang considered him a crippled cultivator with a damaged spiritual root who didn¡¯t require their attention.


    thinking of this, the flame around bi fang began to rise at a visible speed.


    seeing that the bi fang seemed to be getting serious, the green flame began to appear around lu yuan¡¯s body.


    bi fang had seen this green flame before in the battle between bai dafei and chen yan.


    in hindsight, he realized that bai dafei¡¯s pills that could ignite the green flame must have been made by this person.


    moreover, bi fang could sense two other divine abilities¡¯ fluctuations among the green flame.


    within the rising green flame, there was also golden quicksand and a five-element astral wind.


    taking into account lu yuan¡¯s nine guard return to origin array, it appeared that this person had mastered several unique abilities.


    bi fang was puzzled by where this guy had emerged from, and he wondered why he couldn¡¯t sense any luck on him.


    such capabilities indicated that he couldn¡¯t be an ordinary person.


    however, although bi fang was very surprised by lu yuan¡¯s actions, he was just surprised.


    facing lu yuan, who was obviously not simple, the bi fang decided to get serious.


    four smaller flame feather swords flew out of his storage bag.


    these flame feather swords and the flame feather sword in his hand were actually mother-child swords.


    bi fang waved his hand, and a mother sword and four children swords flew towards lu yuan.


    these five swords flew through the air and transformed into astonishing flaming birds that swept toward lu yuan.


    it was different from the previous situation where only the mother sword was unsheathed.


    this time, all five flame feather swords appeared together, seemingly creating a special connection.


    the five swords flew around the bi fang and then intertwined with each other until they formed a massive bi fang phantom.


    the scarlet flame emanating from the phantom turned the entire sky red, resembling a burning cloud.


    ¡°go!¡± bi fang commanded, directing the massive flaming creature toward lu yuan.


    lu yuan responded by unleashing his divine ability.


    seeing that the nine guard return to origin array alone was insufficient to withstand bi fang¡¯s attack, he activated his gilded sand and formless squall abilities.


    under the enhancement of these two divine abilities, the nine guard return to origin array around lu yuan¡¯s body began to change.


    the patterns of the black tortoise on the barrier began to glow with golden light, interweaving between the black tortoise¡¯s patterns.


    not only that, but a gust of five-element astral wind also fused into the nine guard return to origin array.


    a constantly rotating green-gold spiritual energy barrier appeared beside lu yuan.


    the flaming bi fang soared through the sky and dove toward lu yuan like a falling meteorite.


    boom!


    the flaming bi fang violently collided with lu yuan¡¯s nine guard return to origin array.


    a large number of sparks began to burst out from the collision between the two parties.


    the bi fang kept controlling the flame bi fang, trying to directly break through lu yuan¡¯s spiritual energy barrier.


    as the bi fang increased his strength, cracks slowly began to appear on lu yuan¡¯s nine guard return to origin array.


    seeing this scene, the corners of the mouth under bi fang¡¯s mask curled up slightly.


    no matter how hard a turtle shell was, it would always reveal flaws in the face of absolute power!


    lu yuan looked at the flame bi fang that was about to break through his defense and frowned slightly.


    he did not expect that his nine guard return to origin array could not even withstand a single attack from the bi fang.


    who was this guy in front of him?


    were cultivators from the upper realm all this terrifying?


    pa¡­


    after a moment of stalemate, the nine guard return to origin array seemed to have reached its limit.


    cracks appeared on the barrier where it collided with the flame bi fang.


    then, the crack began to expand continuously and finally spread to the entire defensive array.


    boom!


    with a loud explosion, the sturdy nine guard return to origin array shattered in an instant.


    bi fang, formed by five flame feather swords, charged directly at lu yuan.


    seeing lu yuan standing motionless, bi fang thought that he must have run out of options.


    however, when bi fang saw lu yuan wielding a swordsmanship, the smile on his face froze in an instant.


    this was because he felt an incomparably sharp sword intent from lu yuan¡¯s body at this moment.


    this guy wasn¡¯t a spell cultivator?


    why was there such a terrifying sword intent?


    as lu yuan¡¯s aura suddenly changed, bi fang was filled with shock.


    lu yuan gazed at the flame bi fang that was attacking him and said calmly, ¡°if that¡¯s all you¡¯ve got, then this game seems to be over.¡±


    divine ability, one qi sword control technique!


    lu yuan swung the qingyun sword in his hand.


    in the next second, the sword qi on the sword¡¯s edge left the blade and flew toward the huge flame bi fang in front of him..

 Chapter 163 - Chapter 163: The Might of the Soul

    chapter 163: the might of the soul-reaping rope


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    after lu yuan¡¯s sword qi flew out, it instantly arrived in front of the flame bi fang formed by the five flame feather swords.


    under the astonished gaze of bi fang, his flame bi fang was broken by lu yuan¡¯s sword in a single strike.


    the ferocious bi fang fire could not even pose much of a threat to lu yuan.


    after losing control of the five flame feather swords, the large amount of bi fang fire immediately scattered in all directions.


    lu yuan¡¯s sword qi¡¯s remaining power did not diminish as it rushed toward bi fang.


    facing this stunning sword qi, bi fang roared in anger.


    then, the phantom of the divine beast bi fang appeared instantly behind him.


    immediately after, bi fang¡¯s body began to change similar to chen yan¡¯s, but his transformation was deeper than chen yan¡¯s. the range of his transformation had already covered his lower abdomen.


    it was almost equivalent to fusing 30% of the divine beast bi fang¡¯s power.


    with this enhancement, bi fang¡¯s strength began to rise visibly, eventually reaching the core formation stage transition eight of the cultivation.


    then, bi fang directly opened his hand and grabbed at lu yuan¡¯s sword qi.


    swoosh!


    the sword qi struck bi fang¡¯s palm and immediately emitted a piercing cutting sound, like a cutting machine hitting a steel plate.


    despite lu yuan¡¯s efforts, his sword qi posed little threat to bi fang, who had completed the heavenly devil possession.


    pa!


    with a forceful squeeze, bi fang effortlessly crushed the sword qi.


    then, bi fang looked at lu yuan with a serious expression and said, ¡°lu yuan, if you lived in a place like the upper realm where resources are abundant, 1 wouldn¡¯t be your opponent.¡±


    ¡°unfortunately, you live in the lower realm, where not only lack cultivation resources but also cultivation techniques and divine abilities.¡±


    ¡°with your talent, you should have been able to reach a higher level. however, due to the limitations of the environment, your achievements are limited.¡±


    no wonder bi fang was so confident. the difference in strength between him and lu yuan was too great.


    even though bi fang had reached this stage, he was still unable to sense lu yuan¡¯s actual cultivation level.


    however, from the previous exchange, bi fang had already roughly deduced lu yuan¡¯s strength level.


    lu yuan was not in the core formation stage because bi fang couldn¡¯t sense the power of the golden core in his spiritual energy.


    the so-called power of the golden core was a special type of energy that surpassed ordinary spiritual energy.


    this kind of power was no longer just pure attribute spiritual energy.


    instead, it was the multi-attribute spiritual energy that came with the fusion of the spiritual roots into the golden core.


    furthermore, this spiritual energy was not a simple fusion, but almost a partial integration with each other.


    such spiritual energy was much more resilient than ordinary single-attribute spiritual energy and possessed even greater power.


    this was one of the biggest differences between the core formation stage cultivators and the foundation establishment stage cultivators.


    although lu yuan had many tricks up his sleeve, the strength he displayed was also very good.


    however, lu yuan¡¯s absolute difference in cultivation made bi fang feel that he had already seen through lu yuan¡¯s tricks.


    this was a foundation establishment stage cultivator with extraordinary talent.


    however, no matter how powerful a foundation establishment stage cultivator was, he was still a foundation establishment stage cultivator!


    thinking of this, bi fang started to mock himself.


    if he had known that lu yuan was only a foundation establishment stage cultivator, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t have let bai dafei off so easily.


    it was really because when lu yuan had just appeared, he gave bi fang too much pressure, causing it to mistakenly think that lu yuan was some powerful core formation stage cultivator.


    bi fang scared himself. at least, that was what bi fang thought.


    how strong could a foundation establishment stage cultivator be? a mere foundation establishment stage¡­


    just as bi fang thought it had seen through lu yuan¡¯s true situation and was prepared to take him down on the spot, a situation that exceeded his expectations appeared.


    a large amount of death aura appeared beside lu yuan, causing the surrounding air to visibly decrease in temperature.


    despite it being daytime, bi fang felt a bone-chilling cold instead of warmth.


    although it was a strange feeling, it was undeniably real.


    if it were just a death aura, it wouldn¡¯t have caused such a commotion for bi fang.


    the source of the fear was the chain that materialized behind lu yuan.


    it was a chain that emitted a deep light.


    the chain that was between illusion and reality seemed to have a fluctuation that could devour souls.


    bi fang felt a strong sense of danger emanating from it.


    what was this?


    looking at the chain on lu yuan¡¯s back, bi fang felt danger for the first time.


    the current situation had surpassed his expectations. although lu yuan had been powerful before, bi fang had been confident that he could deal with him.


    however, when lu yuan took out the strange chain, bi fang felt like things were out of his control.


    a cultivator from the lower realm possessed something that made him feel dangerous.


    was this the lower realm, or was their place the lower realm?


    without any hesitation, bi fang turned around and ran when it sensed danger.


    fight? what could he have used to fight?


    this guy was too strange. if they had continued to fight, bi fang felt that even if he could have won, it would have been a miserable victory.


    moreover, he couldn¡¯t have guaranteed that he would win.


    running away when he couldn¡¯t have won was not embarrassing!


    seeing that bi fang wanted to run, lu yuan naturally wouldn¡¯t have let him leave so easily.


    ¡°i even used the soul reaper rope, how could you escape so easily?¡± he thought, facing bi fang¡¯s fleeing figure. lu yuan then directly extended his hand.


    in the next second, the soul reaper rope that had appeared behind him instantly flew out.


    the soul reaper rope split apart instantly, transforming into numerous chains that flew toward bi fang.


    the speed was so fast that it was even faster than bi fang currently using the heavenly devil¡¯s possession.


    the soul reaper rope, whistling through the air, was like a living poisonous snake, instantly surrounding the bi fang.


    although bi fang could not recognize what these chains were, he could still sense the danger of the chains.


    ¡°get out of here!¡±


    bi fang roared, and his bi fang power erupted completely.


    countless flames were emitted from his body, trying to force back the soul reaper rope.


    however, these soul reaper rope that was between reality and illusion were not something that ordinary divine ability could touch.


    these soul reaper ropes were like phantoms, directly passing through the bi fang¡¯s flame and instantly stabbing into his body.


    ¡°all!¡±


    when the hooks were fully attached to the bi fang, he immediately screamed.


    then, the two divine souls began to be pulled out of the bi fang¡¯s body by the soul reaper rope.


    one of these two divine souls was bi fang¡¯s soul.


    the other was the bi fang power that was residing in his body.


    or rather, it was the remnant soul of the beast of antiquity, bi fang.


    although bi fang had already tried his best to stop his divine soul from leaving his body, lu yuan suddenly exerted his force.


    two divine souls were instantly extracted by him!


    the power of the soul reaper rope was terrifying..

 Chapter 164 - Chapter 164: Bi Fang, Fire Spirit Pearl

    chapter 164: bi fang, fire spirit pearl


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    as lu yuan pulled out the divine soul from bi fang¡¯s body, bi fang¡¯s physical body immediately lost control and began to fall from the sky.


    as for bi fang¡¯s human soul and divine beast soul, they had not completely given up yet.


    although they were already locked up by the soul reaper rope, it did not mean they could not resist.


    especially bi fang¡¯s soul of the divine beast.


    perhaps sensing danger, it struggled the most intensely.


    even the soul reaper rope that was locked onto his body began to shake violently as if it would break free at any moment.


    seeing this, lu yuan said coldly, ¡°i have pulled out your soul, and you still think you can free yourself?¡±


    lu yuan opened his right hand, and a scorching green flame began to appear in his palm.


    then, he grabbed the end of the soul reaper rope with his right hand.


    the fierce green flame quickly spread to the soul of the divine beast bi fang.


    ¡°roar!¡±


    the green flame that lu yuan had cultivated to the maximum level immediately caused huge damage to bi fang.


    the original green flame naturally did not have such a terrifying effect.


    however, during the process of displaying the green flame, lu yuan also used his divine soul pill refinement technique.


    when the two merged, they formed a special divine soul green flame.


    this kind of divine soul green flame did not cause much damage to the physical body.


    however, it had a very significant effect on the divine soul.


    when bi fang¡¯s human soul saw the outcome of the divine beast¡¯s soul, the human soul finally felt fear.


    before coming to the lower realm, bi fang never thought that there would be a cultivator who could not only defeat him directly but also possess divine soul techniques that even many nascent soul stage cultivators may not be able to use.


    one had to know that whether it was the cultivation method of divine abilities or the divine abilities of the divine soul, they were very valuable cultivation techniques even in the upper realm.


    this cultivator from the lower realm named lu yuan not only had an outstanding divine soul but also wielded a terrifying soul tool.


    indeed, the soul reaper rope was a soul tool in the eyes of the bi fang.


    the fact that a foundation establishment stage cultivator could use a soul tool was astonishing. if this news were to spread, even some holy lands in the upper realm would undoubtedly hear of it and likely take any means necessary to bring lu yuan up.


    such talent could no longer be described as a genius.


    this guy was simply a monster!


    thinking of this, bi fang felt that he was extremely unlucky.


    ¡°with such power, why are you still staying here as a disciple of a small sect instead of making a name for yourself in the upper realm? what are you thinking?¡± bi fang thought.


    lu yuan didn¡¯t care about the thoughts of the bi fang at all.


    at this moment, he had already placed all his attention on the divine beast bi fang¡¯s soul.


    this divine beast soul was even more troublesome than lu yuan had anticipated.


    not only was this divine beast soul extremely tough, but also seemed to be bound by some kind of restriction deep within his divine soul.


    this restriction not only restricted the bi fang but also protected his soul core from being affected.


    lu yuan felt as if he was facing an ¡¯emotionless¡¯ young lady.


    despite his endless tricks, she remained unmoved.


    her aloof and indifferent demeanor made lu yuan feel like he could never gain her affection, no matter how much he tried.


    with no choice but to shift his focus, lu yuan decided to give up on obtaining the core part of bi fang¡¯s divine beast soul and instead focus on the other parts.


    he continued to increase the power of his divine soul pill refinement technique.


    the divine beast bi fang¡¯s soul also began to gradually change.


    a crimson fire spiritual pearl finally appeared in front of lu yuan.


    as for the final imprint of the bi fang divine beast soul, lu yuan had no way to remove it.


    when lu yuan released the soul reaper rope that had bound the divine beast soul, the mark instantly disappeared in front of him.


    lu yuan guessed that this mark was probably taken back by the heavenly devil palace that bi fang had mentioned.


    however, lu yuan was not without gains.


    the bi fang fire spirit pearl in his hand had condensed 90% of the bi fang divine soul¡¯s power.


    moreover, this power had become an unclaimed object, making it easy for lu yuan to absorb.


    just as lu yuan was about to leave with the bi fang human soul, the human spirit¡¯s expression suddenly twisted in pain.


    ¡°all!¡±


    watching the painful expression of the bi fang¡¯s human soul, lu yuan seemed to have thought of something and quickly set up the nine guard return to origin array beside the bi fang¡¯s human soul.


    but the power seemed to be bursting forth from deep within bi fang¡¯s human soul, and lu yuan was unable to stop it.


    in the end, lu yuan could only watch as bi fang¡¯s human soul disappeared in front of him.


    he saw a cultivator at the core formation stage fall just like that.


    lu yuan¡¯s emotions were complex.


    although he and bi fang had a life-or-death rivalry, witnessing a core formation stage cultivator die in such a bizarre manner made him uneasy.


    lu yuan couldn¡¯t help but feel a little daunted by the heavenly devil palace behind bi fang, which seemed much more formidable than he had anticipated.


    meanwhile, the system¡¯s voice echoed in lu yuan¡¯s mind.


    [ding! you have obtained 10,000 luck points for killing the person with the luck, tang qu (bi fang¡¯s host)]


    [current luck value: 32,000 points]


    lu yuan wasn¡¯t particularly surprised by the gain of 10,000 luck points for killing bi fang.


    the only thing he cared about was that this was much more than he had imagined.


    this was because bi fang¡¯s luck value was only around 3,000.


    however, lu yuan quickly figured out the reason.


    a person¡¯s luck value was the power that the way of the heavens had bestowed upon them.


    however, the death of a person with luck did not affect only themselves.


    with bi fang¡¯s death, the fate of many people would have changed.


    lu yuan acquired the extra luck value as a result of other people¡¯s fates changing.


    after realizing this, lu yuan hastily searched bi fang¡¯s corpse and then decisively left the scene.


    chen yan¡¯s departure was apparently to find reinforcements.


    although if bai dafei had gone to find shan yai, he would undoubtedly have encountered tang hongzhi and lian caijun, two powerhouses in the core formation stage.


    however, lu yuan couldn¡¯t be sure how many people were behind bi fang.


    if necessary, lu yuan didn¡¯t want to engage in a fight with those people.


    fleeing was undoubtedly the best course of action.


    while he was leaving, lu yuan also began to organize his gains.


    there weren¡¯t many useful items in bi fang¡¯s storage bag, only some magic items and pills.


    lu yuan estimated that bi fang probably didn¡¯t plan on staying in the lower realm for too long, so he only brought some of his usual possessions.


    therefore, the most useful item in his storage bag was the flaming feather mother-child sword.


    [flaming feather mother-child sword (quantity 5)]


    [quality: low-grade magic item]


    [effect: the feathers of the demonic beast, flaming feather raven, were used to create a replica of the bi fang flame feather sword. attacks could be imbued with bi fang fire.]


    the appearance of the flaming feather mother-child sword could be considered as having filled the gap in lu yuan¡¯s arsenal of magic items.


    besides the flaming feather mother-child swords, lu yuan¡¯s other acquisition was the fire spirit pearl, which he had separated from the soul of the bi fang¡¯s divine beast soul.


    [bi fang, fire spirit pearl]


    [effect: this item contained a portion of bi fang¡¯s soul power. after consumption, there was a chance that one¡¯s fire spiritual root would change and condense the bi fang¡¯s power.]


    ¡°hmm?¡± lu yuan¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the word ¡°probability.¡±


    to others, it might be a matter of probability, but to him¡­ wasn¡¯t it just a matter of luck?


    ¡°don¡¯t talk to me about luck. i have nothing but good luck!¡± he thought.


    with that in mind, lu yuan put away the fire spirit pearl, knowing that it was not the time to absorb it.


    he planned to study the fire spirit pearl after the crisis had been resolved..

 Chapter 165 - Chapter 165: Identity Exposed

    chapter 165: identity exposed


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    after lu yuan had left for 15 minutes, the three heavenly devils arrived at the location where lu yuan and bi fang had been fighting.


    after a round of searching, they all saw bi fang¡¯s corpse.


    looking at bi fang¡¯s corpse, even wen yu, who had some disagreements with bi fang, felt a little sad.


    ¡°do you know who did it?¡± hook snake pondered for a moment before looking at chen yan with a serious expression.


    at that moment, chen yan seemed unable to believe that bi fang had died just like that, so he only came back to his senses after a moment.


    ¡°lu yuan from the qingyun sect. he was the one who stopped me and bi fang from killing bai dafei before i left.¡±


    ¡°lu yuan¡­¡± hook snake muttered these two words as if he wanted to remember this name firmly in his heart.


    just as the atmosphere was getting a little depressing, wen yu stood up.


    ¡°i checked bi fang¡¯s corpse. he should have been attacked by some divine soul type divine ability.¡±


    ¡°because i didn¡¯t see any obvious wounds on his body.¡±


    ¡°as for lu yuan¡¯s strength, 1 estimate that he¡¯s at least at the sixth or seventh transformation of the core formation stage, otherwise he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to kill bi fang,¡± said wen yu.


    listening to wen yu¡¯s judgment, hook snake nodded in agreement.


    this was because his judgment was similar to wen yu¡¯s.


    although they were not very clear about bi fang¡¯s true identity.


    however, they were sure that bi fang¡¯s true strength was around the fifth transformation of the core formation stage.


    to kill bi fang, one must have the combat strength of at least a fifth transformation of the core formation stage cultivator.


    they even felt that it would not be easy for an ordinary core formation stage cultivator to defeat bi fang.


    not to mention killing bi fang.


    thinking about this, hook snake asked chen yan directly, ¡°is there anything special about lu yuan in your sect?¡±


    chen yan did not hide anything and told him everything in detail.


    when they heard that lu yuan had reached the foundation establishment stage less than 20 years ago, they were shocked.


    this meant that lu yuan had already reached the first level of the foundation establishment stage in just 20 years, reaching the strength of the fifth transformation of the core formation stage. such rapid progress was unheard of.


    after carefully inspecting lu yuan¡¯s cultivation, they confirmed that he was still at the foundation establishment stage cultivation and had not yet reached the core formation stage cultivation.


    after all, only the power of bi fang¡¯s golden core remained in the arena.


    there was no other cultivator¡¯s golden core power present.


    lu yuan, who could use foundation establishment stage cultivation to defeat bi fang, whose true cultivation was at the third transformation of the core formation stage, and whose actual combat strength was at the fifth transformation of the core formation stage, was not a simple person.


    ¡°this place is not suitable for staying long. if lu yuan has allies, even we might not have a good outcome,¡± hook snake said.


    ¡°we¡¯ll discuss bi fang¡¯s matter after the trial ends.¡±


    ¡°agreed.¡±


    seeing wen yu speak, chen yan, as a newcomer, naturally had no reason to object.


    it was mainly because his head was still buzzing, and he did not know what had happened.


    whether it was bai dafei¡¯s hidden strength or lu yuan¡¯s strength, was beyond his understanding.


    before this, he had never thought that lu yuan and bai dafei could have such cultivation. weren¡¯t they supposed to be pharmacists?


    if that were the case, then it would be fine. what chen yan was most worried about, was the news of his pursuit of bai dafei spreading.


    because this meant that he would have to bid farewell to his previous identity and go into hiding.


    fortunately, he had already prepared for this possibility. it was just that he didn¡¯t expect it to happen so soon.


    with this thought, chen yan¡¯s hatred for lu yuan grew even stronger.


    not only had he stolen his wife, but he had also ruined chen yan¡¯s plan and forced him to leave the sect.


    it could be said that he and lu yuan had reached the point where they would fight to the death.


    of course, this was what chen yan thought.


    however, lu yuan didn¡¯t think much of chen yan.


    to lu yuan, chen yan was merely a walking source of luck value that he could harvest when the opportunity arose.


    lu yuan only hoped to obtain luck value from chen yan.


    did such a good thing exist?


    after chen yan and his companions left, a small paper man slowly crawled up from beside bi fang¡¯s corpse.


    the little paper man looked in the direction the three of them had left and started to whisper.


    ¡°scarlet flame stallion chen yan, wen yu jiang yuan, hook snake zhao hengyu, since 1 know your identities, 1 have nothing to fear.¡±


    when lu yuan left, he had already quietly set up many special paper men in the surroundings.


    his purpose was very simple. he wanted to see who the people behind bi fang were.


    from chen yan and bi fang¡¯s previous actions, it was clear that these two were not acting alone. instead, they were acting in an organized and purposeful manner.


    lu yuan knew that these people had a way to hide their identities.


    however, lu yuan also had a way to see through them.


    this method was very simple. it was the system¡¯s ¡®interface exploration¡¯.


    so far, lu yuan had never encountered an object that he could not investigate.


    and as long as he knew the name of the person he had targeted, even if these guys changed their faces or races, lu yuan would be able to find them.


    this was something that the heavenly devil would never have thought of.


    the terror of the heavenly devil was undoubtedly related to their formidable strength.


    however, a large part of the reason was also related to their hiding in the dark.


    those heavenly devils who dared to show up were nothing more than a group of talented heavenly pride.


    at least, the heavenly devils that lu yuan had encountered at his current tier were of this caliber.


    in the mountains to the east of myriad bone forest.


    ¡°junior brother lu, what were you just looking at?¡±


    bai dafei looked at lu yuan, who had been silent since he returned, and guessed that lu yuan should be doing something.


    he speculated that lu yuan was doing something related to the heavenly devils they had encountered earlier, but he couldn¡¯t guess exactly what.


    lu yuan looked at bai dafei and didn¡¯t answer directly. instead, he changed the subject to bai dafei¡¯s body.


    ¡°senior brother, i can tell that your spiritual root has suffered quite a bit of damage.¡±


    bai dafei laughed bitterly and said, ¡°it¡¯s good enough that i¡¯m still alive. why bother about my spiritual root?¡±


    ¡°if it weren¡¯t for you appearing in time, 1 would¡¯ve likely met my end at the hands of that scumbag chen yan.¡±


    although bai dafei tried to put on an indifferent facade, his desolate gaze betrayed him.


    thinking about it, even the most buddhist cultivators couldn¡¯t be indifferent to their cultivation potential.


    thinking that he might not be able to continue cultivating in the future, bai dafei felt that his future was bleak.


    however, when lu yuan saw bai dafei¡¯s luck value, his expression became peculiar.


    because bai dafei¡¯s luck value¡­ its f*cking increased!


    [name: bai dafei]


    [current luck value: 1700/2500]

 Chapter 166 - Chapter 166: A Perfect Plan to Harvest Luck

    chapter 166: a perfect plan to harvest luck


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    [name: bai dafei]


    [cultivation: foundation establishment stage level 8 (heavily injured)]


    [luck value: 1700/2500]


    lu yuan clearly remembered that when he met bai dafei previously, bai dafei¡¯s luck value limit did not exceed 2,000 points.


    however, after experiencing this calamity, bai dafei¡¯s luck increased by a lot.


    this meant that this incident was not a bad thing for bai dafei. in fact, it was a good thing.


    lu yuan didn¡¯t know how good this situation was for bai dafei.


    it was probably on his damaged spiritual root.


    for an ordinary person, a damaged spiritual root was almost fatal.


    even if they managed to survive in the end, there was basically no hope for the future.


    however, this was not necessarily the case for a person with the luck.


    a certain fellow who had his supreme bone dugged out had not only grown it back on his own in the end, but he had also benefited from the disaster.


    bai dafei¡¯s current injuries were obviously not much worse than that of the other party.


    thinking of this, lu yuan sincerely comforted him, ¡°senior brother bai, this matter might not be as bad as you think.¡±


    ¡°although it¡¯s more troublesome to deal with the damaged spiritual root, it¡¯s not really impossible.¡±


    ¡°who knows, you might even be able to break through and be better in the future?¡±


    bai dafei fell into deep thought after he heard lu yuan¡¯s words, seemingly thinking about the question.


    [ding! due to your words, the person with the luck, bai dafei, made an important decision in advance. you have received 5000 luck value]


    [current luck value: 37,000]


    lu yuan was stunned when he saw the system notification.


    however, after his astonishment, lu yuan was replaced by joy.


    he had never expected that he could actually obtain luck value with just a sentence.


    at this moment, bai dafei had also recovered from his contemplation.


    he looked at lu yuan and said gratefully, ¡°junior brother lu, thank you for your comfort. i¡¯m not the kind of person with a weak dao heart. it¡¯s just that my spiritual root is damaged. i still have a way to recover.¡±


    ¡°1 once obtained an ancient cultivation technique, but although this cultivation technique is powerful, it needs to break up powers and re-cultivate.¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ve been hesitating whether or not i should cultivate this technique.¡±


    ¡°however, after this matter, i don¡¯t have much choice. i can only try this cultivation technique.¡±


    hearing this, lu yuan instantly came to a realization.


    ¡°bai dafei, from your looks, i thought you were a hardworking genius like me, relying on our own hard work to achieve a beautiful future.¡± lu yuan thought.


    ¡°in the end, you actually have such a cheat!¡±


    that¡¯s right, lu yuan determined that this cultivation technique was the key to bai dafei¡¯s recovery of his spiritual root and even bringing himself to his peak.


    lu yuan felt that even without the matter of the heavenly devil, bi fang, bai dafei would probably encounter similar situations in the future resulting in him deciding to re-cultivate this cultivation technique.


    the reason why bai dafei¡¯s luck value was not high before was perhaps that he only had this cultivation technique, but he had not started cultivating it.


    the increase in bai dafei¡¯s luck value was definitely related to his decision to cultivate this cultivation technique.


    as for why he could obtain a lot of luck value with just a sentence, lu yuan guessed that bai dafei would not have made such a decision at such an early stage.


    instead, he would first look for other methods to repair his spiritual root. in the end, when he did not have any other choice but to choose to cultivate this cultivation technique.


    during this process, bai dafei even had to experience some classic scenes of being despised by his fellow disciples and being bullied by his acquaintances.


    finally, he would return victorious.


    and lu yuan¡¯s ¡¯comfort + reminder¡¯ had removed the ¡®sullen¡¯ process in the middle.


    it turned out that after all this, it was all a trick!


    thinking of this, lu yuan immediately changed his attitude towards bai dafei and stopped focusing on him.


    to ask him to take care of the wounded?


    what a joke. some people looked injured on the surface, but they turned into big shots in the end.


    however, as the saying goes, ¡®leeks¡¯ could be cut again after they grew longer.


    lu yuan had already harvested from bai dafei once.


    however, lu yuan had already begun to think about whether he could harvest him a second time.


    after thinking for a moment, lu yuan said, ¡°senior brother bai, seems like you can¡¯t leave the full moon mountain range for the time being.¡±


    ¡°in my opinion, the forces of those princes are a mix of good and bad. it¡¯s not a good place to recuperate and cultivate. why don¡¯t you come to my place?¡±


    ¡°oh? junior brother, what is your current location?¡±


    lu yuan used voice transmission to send the location of niu family village to bai dafei.


    bai dafei was shocked to hear that it was lu yuan¡¯s clone here and his main body was still in the niu family village.


    ¡°i haven¡¯t seen you for a few years. junior brother, your clone is already so powerful?¡± bai dafei thought to himself.


    ¡°didn¡¯t we agree to work together to become stronger in qingyun sect and create glory for the pharmacist valley together?


    ¡°but in the blink of an eye, it seems that you¡¯ve left me, far behind!¡±


    ¡°no, i can accept it if 1 can¡¯t beat my junior brother. but now, i can¡¯t even compare with the clone of my junior brother clone. this is too embarrassing!¡± thinking of this, bai dafei secretly made a decision.


    he would choose the cultivation technique with the highest potential, but also the highest risk.


    [ding! due to your stimulation, the person with the luck, bai dafei has decided to cultivate the seven absolutes golden immortal records, upper three absolutes. your luck value has increased by 3000 points.]


    [current luck value: 40,000]


    looking at the system message, lu yuan¡¯s gaze towards bai dafei immediately changed.


    in his eyes, bai dafei seemed to be emitting an alluring green light from head to toe.


    this was the light that only the best of the ¡®leeks¡¯ could release!


    in order to continue harvesting the ¡®high-quality leek¡¯ bai dafei, lu yuan began to ask about bai dafei¡¯s well-being and tried to instil some special thoughts in him.


    for example, ¡®put yourself at stake to win¡¯ or ¡®if you take a gamble, your magic item might become a true magic item¡¯ or ¡®if you¡¯re afraid of death, don¡¯t cultivate immortality. if you cultivate immortality, you¡¯re not afraid of death¡¯, and so on.


    however, to lu yuan¡¯s disappointment, bai dafei seemed to have made his own decision.


    no matter how lu yuan brainwashed him, he did not waver.


    therefore, after discovering that he could not harvest this ¡®leek¡¯ in a short period of time, lu yuan gave up on the idea of continuing to harvest him.


    it was fine. leeks could be harvested after they grew.


    now, ¡®leek¡¯ bai dafei had obviously been harvested clean by him. when he finished cultivating his cultivation technique, lu yuan would think of a way to let him go to some dangerous places and then step forward.


    finally, he would repeat the process of today and repeat the harvest.


    as soon as these thoughts appeared, lu yuan was immediately quick-witted.


    no, something was wrong.


    ¡°when did i become so two-faced that i actually started to scheme against my senior brother?¡± he thought.


    well¡­ forget about highly dangerous places. it was better to bring bai dafei or the persons with the luck to places that he could completely control in the future.


    as he thought about it, lu yuan suddenly felt that he had found a perfect path that could continuously harvest luck.


    however, this process was a little too cruel for the other ¡®leeks¡¯.


    but it¡¯s okay. lu yuan doesn¡¯t harvest his ¡®leeks¡¯ for nothing.


    they seem to be in danger, but in fact, everything is under his control.


    moreover, after the matter is over, although they would lose a certain amount of luck value, they would also receive the opportunity to change their fate!


    win-win, this was a win-win situation!


    as he thought about it, lu yuan suddenly laughed.


    kekeke¡­.

 Chapter 167 - Chapter 167: Be Careful of That Lu Yuan

    chapter 167: be careful of that lu yuan


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    as for the fact that lu yuan knew the true identity of hook snake and the others, they were not aware of it.


    they would also not expect lu yuan to be able to easily know their identities by relying on a paper man with a partial remnant soul.


    such a method was something they had never expected.


    after all, the heavenly devil palace was able to exist until now because they naturally protected their identities well.


    the masks that symbolized their code names were not only used to hide their faces but also to hide the perception of outsiders.


    not foundation establishment cultivators, not even core formation cultivators and nascent soul cultivators whose strength far surpassed hook snake and the others, were also unable to see through hook snake¡¯s mask to know their identities.


    and when the true identities of the heavenly devil were exposed, they had a way to resolve this hidden danger.


    ¡°so¡­ when you were dealing with the two foundation establishment stage, not only did you fail to take them down, but you even let them escape unscathed?¡±


    ¡°lord qiong qi, we¡­¡±


    ¡°shut up, you bunch of trash.¡±


    hook snake, wen yu, and chen yan looked at the black shadow reflected in the magic item, ethereal mirage.


    although they didn¡¯t see qiong qi with their own eyes, they could still feel a terrifying aura from the black shadow.


    it was as if they were being stared at by some ancient vicious beast, and they could not help but feel fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    looking at the three trembling people, qiong qi knocked on the armrest of his wooden chair and said, ¡°that newbie called chen yan, come over here.¡±


    when chen yan heard this, he immediately walked to the front of ethereal mirage.


    he looked at qiong qi¡¯s blurry figure in the water mirror and his heart collapsed.


    suddenly, a pair of hands entirely made up of shadows reached out from the water mirror and grabbed chen yan¡¯s face.


    ¡°all!¡±


    chen yan, who was caught by qiong qi, immediately let out a miserable cry.


    then, his face began to change rapidly.


    not long after, qiong qi released his hand.


    plop¡­


    after qiong qi released his grip, chen yan immediately fell down.


    at this moment, he had completely changed his appearance.


    if it was just a simple facial change, it would actually be very difficult to fool a cultivator.


    as a result, even the face of chen yan¡¯s divine soul had changed.


    however, such a change did not seem to be a good thing for him.


    this was because not only did chen yan¡¯s face look painful, but his cultivation had also dropped by a level to level eight of the foundation establishment stage.


    qiong qi seemed to have done something insignificant. he pulled back his hand and said indifferently, ¡°you can¡¯t even deal with two foundation establishment stage cultivators. i really wonder how you became a heavenly devil.¡±


    ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry about your identity. as long as you don¡¯t say anything, even if the people closest to you see you, they won¡¯t be able to guess your identity.¡±


    ¡°after all, what i¡¯m helping you change isn¡¯t as simple as changing your physical appearance.¡±


    ¡°all right, if there¡¯s not anything important in the future, don¡¯t contact me. this is your own trial¡­¡±


    ¡°if you fail the trial, it means that you don¡¯t have the right to inherit the heavenly devil.¡±


    with that, the water mirror in front of the three of them disappeared completely.


    it was also at this moment that hook snake and the others finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    after all, compared to the newcomers like them, qiong qi in the water mirror was a real heavenly devil.


    a conservative estimate of his strength would be at the nascent soul stage.


    he was from a completely different world compared to them who had just joined the heavenly devil palace and were still in the midst of assessment to become a reserve member of the heavenly devil.


    at this moment, chen yan had finally recovered from the pain of his changed divine soul.


    although qiong qi didn¡¯t say anything earlier, chen yan could feel the transformation of his divine soul.


    he had lost a lot of luck value.


    this luck was naturally taken away by qiong qi.


    after all, although everyone was from the heavenly devil palace, they were a loose organization.


    other than the core members, the other members could be replaced at any time.


    after all, the power of the heavenly devil they borrowed did not only possess them.


    for example, chen yan knew that there were a total of five people who had the right to inherit the heavenly devil, the scarlet flame stallion.


    if he wanted to become a real heavenly devil, chen yan would have to find the other four people one day and kill and devour the sky demons in their bodies.


    similarly, if the other four could do this, they could also become a core member of the heavenly devil palace.


    whether they could inherit the complete power of the heavenly devil was the mark of the core and other members of the heavenly devil palace.


    hook snake looked at chen yan, who had stood up again, and said, ¡°this matter can be considered as a lesson.¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t forget that our mission is to collect the luck of this empire. the scattered dragon energy is our real goal.¡±


    ¡°regarding that cultivator called lu yuan, if you encounter him again in the future, i suggest you avoid him.¡±


    ¡°although bi fang isn¡¯t the strongest among us, he is only slightly weaker than wen yu.¡±


    ¡°that lu yuan was able to kill the bi fang, which means that the other party¡¯s strength might be on par with mine, or even above mine.¡±


    ¡°when you encounter such a person, it¡¯s best not to confront him head-on.¡±


    hearing hook snake¡¯s advice, chen yan lowered his head and didn¡¯t say anything.


    from the looks of it, it was obvious that he did not want to let the matter rest.


    hook snake sneered inwardly.


    ¡°if some people wanted to die, there was no need to stop them,¡± he thought.


    ¡°they were only temporary teammates anyway.¡±


    when the trial ended and they went to the upper realm, it was still unknown whether they would meet each other again.


    after saying all that, hook snake left.


    on the other side, wen yu didn¡¯t stay and left as well.


    one of the four heavenly devils had already fallen.


    this also made the two of them feel the danger of this trial.


    if they didn¡¯t want to become the next bi fang, they had better be careful.


    especially when they met that cultivator called lu yuan.


    anyway, the myriad bone forest was about to open.


    the forbidden area was so big, so they might not meet again.


    moreover, as long as they disguised themselves well, they did not think that lu yuan would know their true identity.


    after all, when they met lu yuan previously, they were all wearing the heavenly devil mask.


    only chen yan had his identity revealed.


    chen yan himself didn¡¯t know the identities of wen yu and hook snake.


    just as hook snake and the others were hiding among the cultivators, lu yuan¡¯s main body was staring blankly at the fire spirit pearl in his hand.


    a few days had passed since he had obtained the fire spirit pearl.


    the reason why he didn¡¯t consume it immediately was because his main body was still in the niu family village.


    when his clone brought bai dafei to the niu family village, he also passed the fire spirit pearl to him..

 Chapter 168 - Chapter 168: Enduring the Fake

    chapter 168: enduring the fake


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    niu family village, lu yuan¡¯s courtyard.


    lu yuan was sitting in the yard, playing with the fire spirit pearl that he had just obtained.


    he looked at the sparkling and translucent fire spirit pearl in his hand, no one knew what he was thinking about.


    it was just like what he had observed with his clone earlier.


    the biggest use of this fire spirit pearl was to allow a cultivator¡¯s spiritual root to mutate and possess a special effect.


    according to lu yuan¡¯s understanding, there were indeed many people in this world who possessed special mutated spiritual roots.


    without a doubt, these people with mutated spiritual roots all showed extremely high talent in specific aspects.


    for example, people with mutated fire spiritual roots were much faster than ordinary people when it comes to fire attribute cultivation techniques or divine ability.


    it was as if someone was born with a special attribute similar to the green flame.


    it was different from the acquired spiritual roots that can be acquired, a large portion of mutated spiritual roots were innate.


    it was not that there were no methods to mutate one¡¯s spiritual roots, but very few people would try it.


    this was because spiritual roots were not divine ability. whether one could learn it would not have much of an impact.


    however, it was different for a mutated spiritual root.


    if something went wrong with the spiritual root during this process, it would be fatal to cultivators.


    the minimal impact would be reduced cultivation. if it was a serious impact, the spiritual root could be destroyed and one would lose the ability to cultivate.


    if not for the existence of the system, lu yuan could not guarantee that his spiritual root mutation would definitely succeed.


    although he was fully confident that he could complete the mutation of his fire spiritual root, lu yuan was now thinking more about whether such a mutation was a good thing for him.


    after all, the reason why he cultivated so many spiritual roots was so that he could complete the perfect core formation through the way of the heavens.


    on the other hand, the fusion of spiritual roots was a very troublesome matter. any variable could increase the difficulty of his core formation.


    if he mutated his fire spiritual root, it would undoubtedly greatly increase the difficulty of his core formation.


    it was already harder for him to reach core formation as compared to other people.


    if the difficulty increased, he felt that even with the help of the golden core creation pill and the system, he might not be able to complete the core formation through the way of the heavens.


    ¡°sigh, is there no other way to use this fire spirit pearl?¡± lu yuan thought.


    as he thought about it, the system¡¯s voice suddenly appeared in lu yuan¡¯s mind.


    [ding! detected special divine ability, green flame technique, has the conditions for advancement. do you want to advance?]


    [advancement requirement: consume one bi fang fire spirit pearl]


    ¡°hmm? there was such a method?¡± lu yuan thought.


    seeing the system notification, lu yuan¡¯s interest was piqued.


    if he used the fire spirit pearl for the advancement of his skills, it would indeed be a very good solution for him.


    not only would this not increase the difficulty of his core formation, but it would also effectively enrich his methods.


    thinking of this, lu yuan made a decision almost instantly.


    in the next second, the fire spirit pearl in lu yuan¡¯s hand began to transform into pure energy and entered lu yuan¡¯s body.


    during this process, the phantom of an ancient divine beast, bi fang, appeared behind lu yuan and slowly entered his body.


    lu yuan did not feel much throughout the entire process.


    he only felt as if he was soaking in a hot spring, very relaxed.


    [ding! skill advancement completed, new skill obtained¡­ bi fang green flame]


    [bi fang green flame: fused with the special green flame of the ancient divine beast, bi fang. it has extremely strong vitality and can burn and assimilate the vitality of the other party.]


    [special skill effect, bi fang power: able to borrow the power of the ancient divine beast, bi fang, in a short period of time to complete partial mythification.]


    looking at the description of the skill, bi fang green flame, lu yuan fell into deep thought.


    this new skill, bi fang green flame, was equivalent to strengthening the effects of the original green flame technique.


    the biggest difference was that this skill also had a special effect, which was that it could temporarily borrow the power of the ancient divine beast, bi fang.


    as he thought about it, lu yuan¡¯s expression became strange.


    this was because the effect of this skill was exactly the same as the bi fang that he had killed back then.


    thinking of this, lu yuan took out bi fang¡¯s storage bag.


    although there were not many useful things in this storage bag, but there were two things that made lu yuan very curious.


    [heavenly devil mask, bi fang]


    [quality: mid-grade magic item]


    [effect: it can completely block the perception of cultivators below the nascent soul stage and some above the nascent soul stage. this mask can be worn even in the divine soul state.]


    [heavenly devil token]


    [quality: mid-grade magic item]


    [effect: after the divine soul enters the token, it can be projected to a special location.]


    lu yuan had also considered how to deal with these two things after obtaining them.


    for lu yuan, who had a scarcity of magic items, it would be too much of a waste to casually throw two mid-grade magic items away.


    however, the effects of these two magic items were obvious. they were refined for specific purposes.


    to the current lu yuan, it was not very useful.


    moreover, the restrictions on these two magic items were very special.


    lu yuan had tried it before and found himself unable to use the two things.


    however, after he obtained the special divine ability of the bi fang green


    flame, lu yuan suddenly had an interesting idea.


    he first picked up the heavenly devil mask beside him and then instilled the bifang green flame into the mask.


    in an instant, the originally ordinary mask immediately emitted a strange light.


    at this moment, lu yuan felt as if the restriction within the mask had disappeared.


    lu yuan picked up the mask but did not put it on immediately. instead, he summoned his clone.


    although this thing didn¡¯t seem dangerous, it might have some hidden dangers that he didn¡¯t know about.


    if he left it to his clone to experiment, he could immediately cut it off if he found something wrong.


    at most, he would lose the divine soul of the clone.


    after the clone took the mask, it flew ten kilometers away from niu family village.


    when lu yuan felt that it was about time, he let his clone wear the mask.


    after the mask was put on, the aura of the clone became obscure.


    if not for lu yuan¡¯s astonishing divine soul grade, he might not have been able to detect the existence of the clone.


    the so-called ability to sense was only to know that the clone had cultivation, but he could not determine where the clone¡¯s cultivation level was.


    after letting his clone test it a few more times and confirming that there was no problem with the mask, lu yuan set his gaze on the heavenly devil token.


    if his guess was correct, this heavenly devil token was actually a tool that could contact with the heavenly devil palace or other heavenly devils.


    the reason why he could not use it previously was because of his identity. after all, he was not a member of the heavenly devil palace.


    however, now that he had successfully obtained the divine ability of the bi fang green flame, could he pass it off as the real thing?

 Chapter 169 - Chapter 169: Entering the Heavenly Devil Palace

    chapter 169: entering the heavenly devil palace


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    lu yuan held the heavenly devil token in his hand. after pondering for a moment, he once again let his clone bring him to a distance.


    and this time, lu yuan had his clone fly for a hundred miles before stopping.


    not only that, lu yuan did not choose to use this heavenly devil token directly.


    instead, he began to set up an array in the surroundings.


    without exception, these arrays were all used to protect himself or to prevent outsiders from detecting his array.


    the array could prevent people from interfering with him. on the other hand, it allows him to immediately cut off if there is a problem with the heavenly devil token, preventing other heavenly devils from sensing his existence.


    although he had already done this much, lu yuan was still worried.


    this was because he was not sure if the news of bi fang¡¯s death had been transmitted to the internal of the heavenly devil palace.


    although he had only used his divine soul to enter the array, he could not guarantee that he would not encounter some unexpected disaster.


    fortunately, lu yuan had also absorbed bi fang¡¯s human soul. although due to some restrictions, he was unable to know the situation with the heavenly devil palace, he still obtained some useful information.


    that is, the so-called heavenly devil was never a single person.


    for example, he had killed bi fang, and there were still several people in the heavenly devil palace who had inherited bi fang¡¯s divine soul.


    therefore, he would not be in too much danger when he entered the heavenly devil palace.


    after lu yuan learned of this information, he speculated that this information might have been deliberately leaked by the heavenly devil palace.


    this was because he did not know anything about other information regarding the heavenly devil palace.


    there was no reason for an organization that could set up restrictions in a cultivator¡¯s divine soul to make such a big mistake.


    the only reason was that this piece of information was not important, or that the heavenly devil palace had deliberately revealed it.


    lu yuan speculated that it was most likely the latter.


    this was also the most important reason why lu yuan had the guts to use the heavenly devil token.


    otherwise, with lu yuan¡¯s extremely steady personality, he would definitely not take the risk of using a magic item that he did not know the details of.


    and it was still a situation where he needed to transmit a portion of his divine soul.


    even though it¡¯s the divine soul of his clone, it was still very important to lu yuan.


    he did not want to waste any more time to refine a clone that possessed 90% of his original body¡¯s strength.


    after making sure that all the preparations were done, lu yuan had his clone hold the heavenly devil token and cast the bi fang green flame.


    after the special bi fang power was infused into the heavenly devil token, it immediately caused the token to have the same effect as the heavenly devil mask.


    in an instant, a black light was emitted from the heavenly devil token.


    lu yuan immediately felt a strong suction force coming from the heavenly devil token.


    without any hesitation, lu yuan decisively instilled his divine soul into the heavenly devil token.


    following a moment of dizziness, lu yuan found himself in a brand new place.


    it was a grey space, and the surrounding objects seemed to be covered by a layer of gauze.


    the surrounding environment looked like an ordinary city.


    ¡°don¡¯t block the way, newbie.¡±


    just as lu yuan was about to gather some information, a voice came from behind him.


    lu yuan turned around and saw a tall figure wearing a mask walking past him.


    with some curiosity, lu yuan wanted to check the interface information on the person.


    however, lu yuan was surprised to discover that what he obtained was actually a bunch of question marks.


    [name: ???]


    [cultivation: ???]


    [cultivation technique: ???]


    lu yuan looked at the others in disbelief and realized that their interface was the same as this person¡¯s. they were all unknown.


    this immediately made lu yuan even more careful.


    after all, this was the first time he had encountered an existence that his system could not detect.


    lu yuan deduced that the reason why such a situation occurred was most likely because this space was relatively special.


    in addition, the people who appeared here were only a wisp of the main body¡¯s soul.


    the system could directly check the other party¡¯s interface, but that was based on the fact that the other party was a complete individual.


    most of the split souls didn¡¯t have the bloodline and abilities of the main body.


    it was normal that the system could not detect it.


    just as lu yuan was still hesitating whether to continue moving forward, something suddenly appeared in front of him.


    it was a strange lantern. on the side facing lu yuan, there was a long, comical mouth.


    there was a single eye near the lantern.


    ¡°newbie?¡±


    the lantern monster looked at lu yuan and asked curiously.


    lu yuan looked at it and nodded.


    the lantern monster laughed.


    ¡°i don¡¯t know why, but there are so many newcomers recently.¡±


    ¡°since you¡¯re a newcomer, then let me tell you about the rules of our heavenly devil palace.¡±


    ¡°the place you¡¯re at now is the outer city area of the heavenly devil palace. the people who appear here are basically the same as you. they¡¯re rookies with less than 30% of their heavenly devil awakening.¡±


    ¡°those with 30% to 60% awakening are the official members of the heavenly devil palace and can enter the middle city area.¡±


    ¡°those with awakening above 60% are the core members of the heavenly devil palace.¡±


    ¡°at this level, they could use the core innate abilities of the heavenly devil. their combat strength far surpasses that of the same level cultivators.¡±


    the lantern monster looked left and right and said, ¡°you weren¡¯t guided by someone, but you killed a heavenly devil yourself and stole the other party¡¯s heavenly devil, right?¡±


    hearing this, lu yuan revealed a shocked expression.


    seeing lu yuan like this, the lantern monster immediately became smug.


    ¡°are you wondering why i know this?¡±


    lu yuan nodded, in full acting mode.


    he vividly portrayed the 30% fear, 40% suspicion, and 30% uneasy expression after the secret was exposed.


    the lantern monster seemed to be enjoying this process. it acted reserved for a while before speaking again.


    ¡°kid, you can rest assured. our heavenly devil palace is different from ordinary organizations.¡±


    ¡°in our palace, we don¡¯t mind the situation of fellow disciples killing each other.¡±


    ¡°even those who could complete above 60% of their heavenly devil awakening stepped on the corpses of other heavenly devils to ascend.¡±


    ¡°in this place, everything else is illusory. only strength is real.¡±


    ¡°so, the first thing a newcomer must remember is to protect their identity.¡±


    ¡°believe me, once your identity is exposed, you will encounter more trouble than you can imagine.¡±


    ¡°all right, i won¡¯t talk to you anymore. come over.¡±


    when lu yuan walked forward, the lantern monster¡¯s wick began to sway. then, a ball of flame flew towards him.


    lu yuan roughly sensed that this thing would not pose any danger to him, so he let it fly in front of him.


    when he touched this flame, lu yuan understood that this thing was something similar to enlightenment jade.


    after absorbing the information inside, lu yuan had a new understanding of the heavenly devil palace..

 Chapter 170 - Chapter 170: The Essence of the Heavenly Devil

    chapter 170: the essence of the heavenly devil


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    just as lu yuan had speculated, the so-called heavenly devil palace was actually a loose organization.


    the reason why they were able to gather together was that the heavenly devil palace possessed a unique inheritance¡­ heavenly devil possession.


    the so-called heavenly devil was actually a general term for a special life form.


    in essence, these heavenly devils were the marks of experts left behind from ancient times.


    for some unknown reason, apart from retaining their original power, these marks had completely lost their will.


    whether or not one could inherit a heavenly devil¡¯s origin mark was a sign of whether one was qualified to join the heavenly devil palace.


    it was not easy to achieve this.


    this was because, in a sense, the heavenly devil was a power that was outside of the way of the heavens.


    for a person without great luck, it was impossible to nurture them.


    it was also because nurturing heavenly devils required absorbing all kinds of luck.


    this caused the heavenly devils to do many crazy things.


    after all, luck was no longer a completely illusory thing after reaching a certain level of strength.


    experts above the apotheosis stage could faintly sense the existence of luck.


    however, they could only sense it in people that do not have high luck.


    the more luck a person has, the harder it was for outsiders to sense them.


    however, the heavenly devils had already figured out a way to harvest luck over the past thousands of years.


    basically, every time something big happened, many people with luck would appear.


    without exception, these people with luck were all outstanding people of the same level.


    therefore, as long as they kept an eye on those evildoers of the same level or those that took the initiative to cause some big trouble, harvesting luck was no longer something that could be traced.


    however, this meant that the heavenly devils were destined to offend countless sects and holy lands.


    after all, most of these evildoers would not fight alone.


    even those who appeared to be lone wolves often had hidden protectors behind them.


    thus, once the heavenly devil killed these evildoers, they still had to guard against the pursuit of the protectors.


    however, those who could become heavenly devils were also evildoers. therefore, as long as the follow-up matters were handled well, they might not be in too much danger.


    and because the heavenly devil itself was a person with luck, this led to an interesting phenomenon.


    that was, in the process of hunting, it was possible for the heavenly devils to encounter their own.


    once that happened, it would depend on the abilities of both parties.


    this was also why the lantern monster said that it was not uncommon for the heavenly devils to kill each other in the heavenly devil palace.


    apart from the special relationship between the heavenly devils, lu yuan also learned something that interested him.


    one was information about the heavenly devil¡¯s possession.


    the situation of a heavenly demon possessing a body was not constant.


    for example, someone chose to possess a heavenly devil at the beginning.


    however, when he realized that he was not very compatible with the heavenly devil, or when he felt that he could carry a better heavenly devil, he could go to the heavenly devil cave in the heavenly devil palace and try to possess a new heavenly devil.


    there were even cases where there were multiple heavenly devils possessed on a person.


    however, for a cultivator to withstand multiple heavenly devils is not as simple as a having large amount of luck value.


    this was because once one¡¯s luck value was insufficient, these heavenly devils might abandon the cultivator.


    in addition, with every heavenly devil¡¯s possession, one¡¯s own luck value had to be consumed.


    therefore, unless it was absolutely necessary, it was best not to use the heavenly devil¡¯s possession technique.


    this was the essence of the heavenly devil¡¯s possession.


    another piece of information that lu yuan was interested in was that there were also various transactions in the heavenly devil palace.


    however, the items required for these transactions were not physical objects.


    it was either intelligence, divine ability cultivation techniques, or hiring someone to kill, etc.


    in this regard, lu yuan felt that the so-called heavenly devil palace was actually an existence similar to the dark web in the human realm.


    everyone¡¯s identity here was confidential.


    all the transactions were done in secret.


    all the transactions in the heavenly devil palace were either bartering or using luck value as the currency.


    that¡¯s right, luck value.


    to the heavenly devils, they could not materialize spiritual stones in the heavenly devil palace, and they also did not have much need for spiritual stones.


    on the contrary, heavenly devils were very lacking in luck value.


    lu yuan looked at his 40,000 luck value.


    he suddenly felt like he was a rich man with a huge sum of money.


    thinking of this, lu yuan took out his heavenly devil token.


    on this heavenly devil token, he could look up all the items that were currently being sold in the heavenly devil palace.


    after browsing for a moment, lu yuan quickly found what he wanted.


    [cultivation technique: nine guard tortoiseshell (core formation, nascent soul)


    [price: 100 luck value]


    as the first cultivation technique that lu yuan had cultivated, he had trouble finding the other volumes of the nine guard tortoiseshell technique.


    never did he expect that he would actually find it in a place like the heavenly devil palace.


    although lu yuan was interested in many other things besides the nine guard tortoiseshell technique, he still had to save his luck value to break through to the core formation stage.


    therefore, after weighing his pros and cons, lu yuan felt that it was better for him to use the luck value cautiously.


    after all, he was not sure how much luck value he would have after refining the golden core creation pill.


    and whether the luck value met the requirements of completing the core formation through the way of the heavens.


    in theory, he only needed to reach 50,000 luck value.


    coupled with the characteristic of the destined lucky star¡¯s temporary luck doubling.


    he could make his luck value reach more than 100,000.


    with so much luck value, it should be able to help him increase the success rate of the core formation through the way of the heavens infinitely close to 100%.


    and just reaching the core formation through the way of the heavens was already so troublesome.


    lu yuan found it hard to imagine how troublesome it would be for the nascent soul and apotheosis stage cultivation.


    fortunately, things like luck depended on the grade of the heavens in the current world.


    once he left the lower realm and went to the upper realm, the luck value he obtained should be much higher.


    however, lu yuan did not want to go to the upper realm before he reached the nascent soul stage or the fifth stage of core formation cultivation.


    after all, just because a nascent soul cultivator could do whatever they wanted in the lower realm did not mean that they could do the same in the upper realm.


    it was better to be safe than sorry. it was best to develop properly when possible.


    after using the heavenly devil token to contact the seller, lu yuan took out a portion of his luck value and completed the transaction with the other party.


    after confirming that there was nothing he needed in the heavenly devil palace for the time being, lu yuan decisively.


    after leaving the heavenly devil palace, lu yuan let his clone stay in the same place for a while. after confirming that this clone was not contaminated with anything strange, he let him return to his side..

 Chapter 171 - Chapter 171: Opening of Myriad Bone Forest

    chapter 171: opening of myriad bone forest


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    not long after lu yuan returned from the heavenly devil palace, he dispatched his clone to the myriad bone forest.


    at present, there was not much time left until the opening of the forbidden area, the myriad bone forest.


    the four princes of the yue dynasty had organized their forces and gathered around the myriad bone forest


    after the myriad bone forest opened, they planned to send their subordinates inside to search for the scattered dragon energy.


    as for the empire¡¯s luck like dragon energy, wen yu and the others naturally would not let it go. this was their main goal for this mission.


    compared to hunting down the person with luck, these ownerless dragon energy sources contained even more luck value.


    moreover, the risk involved in collecting them was not as high as battling the person with the luck.


    they had witnessed the enormous price paid by bi fang and chen yan in their pursuit of bai dafei, where one lost his life and the other was severely injured.


    the appearance of bai dafei near lu yuan¡¯s clone might be influenced by his luck. otherwise, it would have been uncertain if they could have rescued bai dafei.


    therefore, for the heavenly devils, hunting down the person with luck was a high-risk, high-reward endeavor.


    however, collecting dragon energy presented a low-risk, high-reward opportunity.


    that was why wen yu and the others had spent so much effort to enter the myriad bone forest.


    and they weren¡¯t the only ones interested in obtaining this dragon energy.


    lu yuan was also interested in this dragon energy.


    the heavenly devils were able to absorb this dragon energy.


    lu yuan could do the same.


    lu yuan was getting closer and closer to achieving core formation through the way of the heavens.


    once he found the white bone crystal in the atyriad bone forest and the heavenly saint lotus root, he would be able to begin refining the golden core creation pill.


    with lu yuan¡¯s current pill refinement skill and a significant amount of luck, the process of refining the golden core creation pill would most likely proceed smoothly.


    lu yuan was fully confident in his ability to successfully refine the golden core creation pill.


    as for obtaining the heavenly saint lotus root, lu yuan had a plan.


    unlike the myriad bone forest, which only opened periodically. the heavenly saint pond, where the heavenly saint lotus root was located, was a special cultivation place.


    although the heavenly saint lotus root was rare, with dedicated effort, there was still a chance to find it.


    the heavenly saint pond was situated within the territory of the third prince.


    moreover, the heavenly saint lotus root had been offered as a reward by the third prince.


    as long as he could find the five streams of dragon energy, lu yuan would be able to exchange them for the heavenly saint lotus root from the third prince¡¯s treasure vault.


    therefore, this journey to the myriad bone forest was extremely important to lu yuan.


    if lu yuan could find five streams of dragon energy and the white bone crystal in the myriad bone forest on this trip, he would be able to fulfill all the requirements for refining the golden core creation pill.


    therefore, lu yuan attached great importance to this journey to the myriad bone forest.


    on the outskirts of the myriad bone forest.


    ¡°senior brother fu, the myriad bone forest is about to open.¡±


    fu jiu, who was sitting in the resting area, stood up calmly when he heard this.


    in front of him was a respectful shixian sect disciple.


    this time, the forbidden area known as the myriad bone forest unexpectedly attracted daozi fu jiu, ranked sixth on the mortal rank, from the shixian sect.


    unlike the usual demonic demeanor of shixian sect disciples, fu jiu appeared relatively normal. however, this normalcy was only in comparison to the other disciples of the shixian sect.


    fu jiu gave the impression of being an emotionless machine.


    not only did he have an ice-cold face all year round, but even his skin color was so fair.


    one would feel as if they were not facing a living person but a long-dead zombie.


    when fu jiu stood up, the bronze coffin he had been carrying on his back also stood upright.


    the seal of the coffin was adorned with numerous yellow runes.


    these runes were like chains, tightly sealing the coffin.


    upon seeing fu jiu¡¯s gaze directed at them, the disciples of the shixian sect trembled in fear.


    after all, no one knew better than them the level of ruthlessness hidden beneath fu jiu¡¯s cold exterior.


    he was not a zombie, but he surpassed a zombie in terms of coldness.


    fu jiu looked at the disciple, and after a moment, he spoke, ¡°let¡¯s go.¡±


    the shixian sect disciple felt as if he had been granted amnesty and immediately responded, ¡°yes!¡±


    as fu jiu walked toward the resting area, several disciples of the shixian sect immediately followed.


    at a rough glance, there were as many as ten shixian sect disciples.


    in the vicinity of the camp, there were also cultivators from other sects such as yuchan sect, tianji sect, qingyun sect, and more.


    however, unlike in the outside world, they had no intention of engaging in a confrontation with fu jiu at this moment.


    even cultivators who did not know about the path of immortal ascension before had gathered some information about the path of immortal ascension after a few years of exploration.


    not to mention that many cultivators had already known about the existence of the path for immortal ascension before entering the full moon mountain range.


    therefore, they were not in the mood to concern themselves with the war between the righteous and devilish sects. their minds were solely focused on the path for immortal ascension.


    if there were indeed factions, then the cultivator¡¯s faction was divided based on the influences of the four princes.


    however, even within the same faction, cultivators did not trust each other.


    once inside the myriad bone forest, nobody knew what would unfold.


    under the apprehensive gaze of everyone present, fu jiu proceeded step by step toward the myriad bone forest.


    the four princes used their royal bloodline as the key, and the mist that pervaded the surroundings of the myriad bone forest began to slowly dissipate.


    not long after, a bell rang and echoed from the center of the myriad bone forest.


    this bell signified the official opening of the myriad bone forest.


    almost instantly, the cultivators marched in unison toward the forbidden area, the myriad bone forest.


    fu jiu and his companions were no exception.


    in different locations, other cultivators also entered the myriad bone forest the moment the bell rang.


    chen yan looked at the myriad bone forest in front of him and made a silent vow.


    once he absorbed enough dragon energy and cultivated his scarlet flame stallion to a certain extent, he would seek revenge on lu yuan.


    lu yuan had now become chen yan¡¯s heart demon.


    chen yan felt that he couldn¡¯t find peace of mind unless he killed him.


    thinking of this, chen yan, who was disguised as an ordinary cultivator, directly entered the myriad bones forest.


    on the eastern side of the myriad bone forest.


    ¡°sir, aren¡¯t we going in yet?¡±


    shan yao looked at the numerous cultivators entering the myriad bone forest and couldn¡¯t help but ask lu yuan.


    lu yuan observed the impatient cultivators around him and smiled as he replied, ¡°shan yao, there are certain matters¡­ it¡¯s not necessarily better to act in haste.¡±


    upon hearing these words, shan yao felt somewhat puzzled.


    since everyone else had already entered, wouldn¡¯t they be left behind if they didn¡¯t go in as well?

 Chapter 172 - Chapter 172: Near the Central Region

    chapter 172: near the central region


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    at this moment, it wasn¡¯t just lu yuan who wasn¡¯t in a hurry.


    even tang hongzhi and lian caijun, who were next to him, appeared calm and unhurried.


    it was as if they had come here for a leisurely outing rather than to enter the myriad bone forest.


    if it was only lu yuan who remained composed, shan yao might only think that this was due to lu yuan¡¯s personality.


    but when all three masters displayed the same demeanor, shan yao became a little confused.


    could it be that entering this forbidden area earlier wasn¡¯t necessarily better?


    perhaps sensing shan yao¡¯s confusion, lian caijun, whose face was pale as if he were ill, smiled and said, ¡°shan yao, in places like this forbidden area, things are often not as simple as they appear. there are likely some dangers hidden within.¡±


    ¡°if we enter now, we might encounter unknown risks. it¡¯s better to let others go in first and assess the situation.¡±


    upon hearing these words, shan yao seemed to understand something and clapped her hands.


    ¡°i understand now! it seems the three masters intended to let the other cultivators take the lead in exploring the paths!¡±


    lu yuan glanced at shan yao in surprise.


    he didn¡¯t expect that this naturally simple-minded person would suddenly have a moment of brilliance.


    just as shan yao had said, they had let the other cultivators take the lead in exploring the paths.


    the reason the forbidden area was called such was that it often held great dangers.


    and in a forbidden area like the myriad bone forest, there were numerous reports of core formation stage cultivators perishing.


    although lu yuan was confident in his abilities, he believed it was best for their group to proceed with caution.


    he decided to let the others enter first while they waited for an opportune moment.


    even if they encountered danger, it was unlikely to be an unforeseen situation.


    after waiting for about half an hour, lu yuan and the others finally made their decision to act.


    lu yuan looked at lian caijun and tang hongzhi beside him. the two of them nodded at lu yuan, indicating that they were ready.


    seeing this, lu yuan immediately took out his geometric compass magical instrument.


    as he laid out an array, the four of them were completely enveloped by the array.


    lu yuan controlled the array and brought the three of them into the myriad bone forest.


    upon entering the mist surrounding the myriad bone forest, lu yuan quickly sensed a chilling aura.


    this type of aura was not unfamiliar to lu yuan. it was the death aura unique to the gates of hell.


    in such an environment, lu yuan began to fully activate his yin spiritual root.


    lu yuan also converted his array into the yin attribute.


    the death aura, which was troublesome to living people was quickly converted into precise spiritual energy within lu yuan¡¯s array.


    seeing lu yuan¡¯s skillful array, lian caijun couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°fellow daoist lu, your array skills would rank among the top cultivators in the upper realm.¡±


    in response to lian caijun¡¯s praise, lu yuan modestly replied, ¡°i only have a basic understanding of array.¡±


    tang hongzhi, who was beside them, couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes after hearing lu yuan¡¯s words.


    although he was a body cultivator, as a cultivator from the upper realm, tang hongzhi still had a certain level of insight.


    lu yuan¡¯s proficiency in the array was not merely a basic understanding.


    at least, the array master that tang hongzhi had encountered would find it difficult to freely change arrays like lu yuan.


    it was even more challenging to have an array set up around oneself at all times.


    both of these aspects were not an easy task.


    under the protection of lu yuan¡¯s array, the group quickly arrived at a forest entirely composed of white bones.


    under the twisted white bone trees, there were numerous skeletal remains of various creatures.


    there were cultivators and demonic beasts among them.


    upon reaching this area, they knew that they had truly arrived at the myriad bone forest.


    lu yuan looked around and then said seriously, ¡°please be careful. i think we would soon encounter trouble.¡±


    lu yuan didn¡¯t know that it was his being pessimistic or his perception of the enemy¡¯s presence.


    not long after lu yuan finished speaking, rustling sounds came from the distant forest.


    before long, a group of bone demons slowly emerged from the forest and approached lu yuan¡¯s group.


    [bronze bone demons]


    [cultivation: foundation establishment stage]


    [description: special demons formed from the bones of cultivators who died in the myriad bone forest]


    upon seeing the bone demons, lu yuan, tang hongzhi, and lian caijun didn¡¯t immediately take action.


    instead, they turned to look at shan yao, who was standing nearby.


    a group of bone demons at the foundation establishment stage wouldn¡¯t pose a significant threat to them.


    it was a perfect opportunity for shan yao to practice her skills.


    shan yao saw lu yuan and the other¡¯s expressions and quickly understood what they meant.


    then, shan yao took the initiative to walk out of the array and walked toward the bone demons.


    not long after, both sides started fighting.


    these bone demons were quite strong, and their bodies were as tough as fine iron, so they were not afraid of pain.


    however, these bone demons were not enough to deal with a humanoid tyrannosaurus like shan yao.


    lu yuan only took a few simple glances and no longer paid attention to shan yao¡¯s situation.


    as lu yuan waved his hand, several paper men immediately flew out of his storage bag.


    as soon as these paper men landed, they bowed to lu yuan and then ran towards the surrounding forest.


    with the assistance of these paper men, lu yuan could gather the information that his spiritual sense couldn¡¯t detect.


    lu yuan hadn¡¯t forgotten his purpose for coming to the myriad bone forest.


    the most important reason he came to the myriad bones forest this time was to find the dragon energy and white bone crystals.


    lu yuan felt that it was not difficult for him to search for dragon energy.


    however, finding the white bone crystals posed a bit of a challenge.


    the so-called white bone crystals were the bone marrow left behind by powerful cultivators at the nascent soul stage after their demise.


    over time, these bone marrows gradually transformed into special treasures that contained imprints of the nascent soul stage experts.


    in order to find the white bone crystals, lu yuan needed to find the place where nascent soul stage experts had fallen.


    this process heavily relied on luck.


    nevertheless, lu yuan believed that as long as he continued moving closer to the central area, he should eventually come across a place with white bone crystals.


    with that in mind, lu yuan turned to lian caijun and tang hongzhi beside him and said, ¡°fellow daoist lian, fellow daoist tang, i have some personal matters to attend to. 1¡¯11 leave shan yao in your hands.¡±


    both of them nodded, indicating that lu yuan could go do his own thing.


    after bidding farewell to them, lu yuan headed straight toward the center of the myriad bone forest.


    however, as he drew closer to the central area, lu yuan encountered numerous bone demons.


    as these bone demons approached the central region, their strength grew increasingly formidable.


    among them, lu yuan even saw traces of other cultivators fighting.


    however, for safety reasons, lu yuan had no intention of approaching those individuals. instead, he circumvented them and continued to advance.


    although the central area was not small, there were plenty of cultivators who had entered the myriad bone forest this time. it didn¡¯t take long for lu yuan to encounter the first group of cultivators.


    a group of demonic monks from the huanxi sect..

 Chapter 173 - Chapter 173: The Mantis Stalks the Cicada, The Oriole Is

    chapter 173: the mantis stalks the cicada, the oriole is


    behind


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    lu yuan looked at the bone demons surrounding him, and his expression remained largely unchanged.


    these bone demons were not formidable, merely at the third or fourth level of the foundation establishment stage.


    although their numbers were astonishing, they were nothing more than ants that lu yuan could crush at any moment.


    as for the three huanxi sect demonic monks who had suddenly appeared in the distance, lu yuan didn¡¯t pay them much attention either.


    their strength was around the seventh level of the foundation establishment stage. the strongest among them was only at the ninth level of the foundation establishment stage.


    such strength posed no threat to lu yuan at his current level.


    he had killed at least a few hundred foundation establishment stage cultivators.


    currently, only core formation stage cultivators could potentially trouble lu yuan.


    however, even among core formation stage cultivators, lu yuan only took notice if the cultivator was close to perfection in the core formation stage, like ge xiu.


    ordinary core formation stage cultivator couldn¡¯t pose significant threats to him.


    the last core formation stage cultivator who thought he could control lu yuan was bi fang, the heavenly devil.


    but now, the grass on that guy¡¯s grave was almost two meters high.


    nevertheless, lu yuan had no intention of picking a fight with these huanxi sect demonic monks.


    in the current situation, lu yuan¡¯s only targets were the dragon energy and the white bone crystal. he didn¡¯t have any interest in the others for the time being.


    but sometimes, lu yuan didn¡¯t want to find trouble with others, but that didn¡¯t mean others felt the same way.


    upon seeing lu yuan, the three demonic monks of the huanxi sect displayed proud expressions on their faces.


    ¡°senior brother jue ding, just as you predicted, once a cultivator enters this area, the surrounding bone demons are triggered and launch attacks on that cultivator.¡±


    the demonic monk from the huanxi sect, who was called jue ding, seemed pleased with the praise from his fellow sect members.


    he stroked his bald head and proudly said, ¡°as i said, those who foolishly venture towards the center of the forbidden area are either extremely confident in their strength or simply reckless.¡±


    ¡°they fail to consider that the reason this place is called the forbidden area is because it cannot be compared to ordinary locations.¡±


    ¡°only a steady person like me can walk out of the forbidden area. that fool outside may possess decent strength, but he appears to be at around the fifth level of the foundation establishment stage.¡±


    ¡°such cultivation might allow him to deal with the surrounding bone demons, but ultimately, he will exhaust his energy. at that time, it will be a good opportunity for us.¡±


    when the two demonic monks of the huanxi sect heard this, they chimed in agreement.


    ¡°senior brother jue ding is right. we¡¯ve encountered such situations several times before.¡±


    ¡°those fools never consider that while they are busy dealing with the bone demons, we are lurking in the shadows, observing their every move.¡±


    ¡°yes, yes, thanks to senior brother jue ding, we encountered such a great opportunity as soon as we entered. we never could have imagined finding such amazing treasure, magic instruments, and magic items that we picked up for free.¡±


    listening to the praise from his junior brothers, jue ding burst into laughter.


    it had been half a day since the forbidden area opened. during this time, they had hidden themselves here and ambushed other cultivators, successfully intercepting and killing two groups of people.


    the cultivation of these two groups of people was very ordinary, and there were not many good things in their storage bags.


    however, the ease with which they obtained rewards made jue ding and the others relish the experience.


    however, jue ding felt they shouldn¡¯t become overly complacent. any cultivator who could appear alone in this place was unlikely to be an ordinary opponent.


    although lu yuan appeared to be at the fifth level of the foundation establishment stage cultivation, who knows if he was hiding his true strength?


    with this thought in mind, jue ding prepared to observe the progress of lu yuan¡¯s battle.


    if lu yuan displayed overwhelming strength, jue ding might disregard it and let him enter.


    after all, they wanted to be the small birds lurking behind the mantis, not becoming the mantis themselves.¡±


    however, when jue ding peered out to check on lu yuan¡¯s situation, he was surprised to discover that lu yuan had disappeared from the open space.


    and at that place, a large number of bone demons seemed to have lost track of lu yuan in an instant, so they stood there foolishly and looked around bewildered.


    seeing this, jue ding immediately felt a strong sense of crisis.


    what¡¯s going on? how did the qingyun sect¡¯s cultivator disappear in the blink of an eye?


    ¡°are you looking for me?¡±


    just as jue ding was about to release his spiritual sense to search for lu yuan, a voice suddenly sounded from behind him.


    jue ding turned his head with difficulty and discovered a figure standing behind the three of them.


    this person stood on a flying sword, looking at them with a half-smile.


    and this person was none other than lu yuan, who they had considered as their prey.


    however, based on the current situation, it was really hard to determine who was the hunter and who was the prey.


    jue ding looked at lu yuan hovering in the air on his sword and made a decision almost instantly.


    ¡°attack!¡±


    jue ding¡¯s angry roar immediately snapped the other two huanxi sect demonic monks back to their senses.


    almost at that moment, he decided to charge forward, the other two demonic monks also rushed over.


    in an instant, their bodies expanded by about a size, transforming into muscular arhats standing three to four meters tall.


    this was the exclusive divine ability of the huanxi sect¡­ the blood arhat.


    the three people who had transformed into blood arhats displayed an astonishing power of blood qi.


    they appeared no different from ordinary body cultivators.


    in the blink of an eye, jue ding arrived in front of lu yuan and threw a punch at him.


    however, to jue ding¡¯s surprise, lu yuan showed no intention of evading his attack.


    boom!


    with a tremendous sound, jue ding¡¯s punch came to a halt three meters away from lu yuan.


    jue ding looked at the green barrier in front of lu yuan, his expression filled with bewilderment.


    meanwhile, the other two huanxi sect demonic monks who were about to attack suddenly froze in mid-air, with an eerie stillness.


    just as jue ding was about to say something, he realized that his own body was also trapped.


    he lowered his head and realized that a clump of golden gilded sand had wrapped around him unnoticed.


    the other two huanxi sect demonic monks found themselves in the same situation.


    like jue ding, they were all ensnared by the enigmatic golden gilded sand.


    witnessing how effortlessly lu yuan had subdued them, jue ding was about to plead for mercy on the spot.


    however, almost as soon as he spoke, the gilded sand wrapped around them intensified its force.


    crack!


    under the ruthless grinding of the gilded sand, the three huanxi sect demonic monks were instantaneously reduced to a blood mist.


    lu yuan looked at the three demonic monks who had turned into a blood mist and calmly said, ¡°i can handle things on my own. i don¡¯t need to ask you.¡±


    ¡°after all, only the dead can truly be safe.¡±


    as soon as he finished speaking, lu yuan immediately employed his divine soul pill refinement technique..

 Chapter 174 - Chapter 174: Falling Dragon Valley

    chapter 174: falling dragon valley


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    under the effect of the divine soul pill refinement technique, lu yuan quickly obtained three divine soul pills in his hand.


    as lu yuan¡¯s divine soul grade increased, he could now easily absorb the divine souls of these foundation establishment stage cultivators.


    within the memories of these three people, lu yuan began searching for useful information.


    after a moment, lu yuan sighed in frustration.


    these three people had ventured into the forbidden area but had spent a considerable amount of time without making much progress. they were simply squatting there, preparing to ambush others.


    although he couldn¡¯t find any information about dragon energy and white


    bone crystal from their memories, lu yuan managed to gather some useful information.


    this information was about the other cultivators in the forbidden area.


    before entering the forbidden area, the myriad bone forest, these three people encountered another group of devil cultivators.


    the opposing group consisted of cultivators from the shixian sect, with daozi, fu jiu as their leader.


    however, it seemed that the other party had no intention of engaging in extensive communication with jue ding and his companions.


    after entering the forbidden area, they flew directly toward a certain direction in the center, indicating that they had some sort of plan.


    lu yuan considered this information valuable because he believed that something that could interest daozi fu jiu from the shixian sect would not be something ordinary.


    the forbidden area known as the myriad bone forest, was infested with bone demons, the most valuable items there undoubtedly were these demon bones.


    the demon bones at the foundation establishment stage might not be of much use to a cultivator like fu jiu.


    only demon bones at the core formation stage and above could attract fu jiu¡¯s attention.


    with this in mind, lu yuan made his decision.


    although he wasn¡¯t certain whether fu jiu¡¯s destination was the territory of a core formation stage bone demon or the remnants of a cultivator, he believed that by following this group of people, he would gain significant benefits.


    compared to his arduous search, lu yuan believed that following these people was undoubtedly more efficient.


    with that thought, lu yuan waved his hand and erased any traces of his battle in the area to ensure that future arrivals wouldn¡¯t discover his encounter with jue ding and the others.


    being cautious and meticulous had always been lu yuan¡¯s motto.


    forbidden area, myriad bone forest, central region.


    ¡°senior brother fu jiu, the falling dragon valley that master mentioned is just ahead.¡±


    fu jiu glanced at the nearby valley and remained silent for a moment before saying, ¡°let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°yes, sir!¡±


    before long, fu jiu and his group of ten walked toward fallen dragon valley. not long after they left, an ordinary-looking cultivator appeared behind them. observing the direction in which fu jiu and the others had left, the cultivator instinctively licked his tongue.


    his tongue was like a snake¡¯s forked tongue.


    ¡°there must be something valuable in a place that has caught the attention of the person with the luck. i will follow you for now and see what has piqued your interest.¡±


    after he finished speaking, the person turned into a black mist and merged into the nearby shadows, pursuing fu jiu and the others.


    and just moments after this person left, another figure appeared in the exact spot where he had been.


    this person was none other than lu yuan.


    lu yuan looked in the direction where hook snake had left and narrowed his eyes.


    a place that caught the attention of both the shixian sect¡¯s daozi fu jiu and hook snake was undoubtedly extraordinary.


    originally, lu yuan was following the direction fu jiu had taken.


    however, when he discovered that hook snake was also hiding nearby, he intentionally concealed himself.


    hook snake would never suspect that just as he was preparing to scheme against someone else, there was another sly snake following closely behind him.


    after ensuring the distance was appropriate, lu yuan¡¯s figure also became illusory. then, he chased after a few of them.


    fallen dragon valley.


    the so-called fallen dragon valley was a huge valley.


    the reason why there was the name ¡°fallen dragon¡± was because it was rumored that this place was where an ancient divine dragon had fallen.


    numerous dragon bones were said to exist within.


    as for the accuracy of this rumor, fu jiu and the others were uncertain.


    however, they were keenly aware that within this valley, there was indeed a dragon bone undergoing evolution.


    fu jiu¡¯s master, daoist poison zombie, the sect leader of the shixian sect, had informed him that years ago while venturing into the myriad bone forest, he unexpectedly witnessed a core formation stage bone dragon attempting to break through into the nascent soul stage.


    originally, the bone dragon had almost succeeded in its breakthrough.


    but just as it was about to break through, a multitude of heavenly thunder suddenly appeared in the sky.


    this heavenly thunder didn¡¯t seem to appear naturally. instead, it seemed like a special restriction that originally existed in the full moon valley.


    from the beginning, the full moon mountain valley did not permit cultivators above the nascent soul stage to exist.


    under this powerful heavenly lightning restriction, the bone dragon finally died, and its bones fell into the valley.


    upon witnessing this, daoist poison zombie was ecstatic.


    however, he quickly discovered that the lingering power of the heavenly thunder on the bone dragon¡¯s body was still too formidable.


    even though he had already reached the core formation stage in his cultivation at that time, he was still unable to contend with the residual of the heavenly thunder restriction.


    in the end, he could only memorize the location and prepare to come back when the full moon mountain valley opened again to search for it.


    after all, the remains of a nascent soul stage bone dragon were incredibly valuable, even to a cultivator at the nascent soul stage like daoist poison zombie.


    by using these dragon bones, daoist poison zombie could significantly enhance the strength of his zombies to a higher level, accomplishing the transformative effect of rebirth.


    he had sent fu jiu and the others on this mission this time not because he hoped that they would be able to retrieve the dragon bones.


    he only wanted them to keep an eye on things and ensure that others wouldn¡¯t easily discover the presence of the dragon bones in this location.


    after fu jiu arrived near the place where the nascent soul stage bone dragon had fallen, he began to observe his surroundings.


    three hundred years had passed, and there were still many remnants of the heavenly thunder restriction in this place.


    the power of this heavenly thunder posed a challenge even for a core formation stage cultivator like fu jiu.


    however, despite the challenge, fu jiu believed that he should be able to handle it.


    therefore, after observing for a moment, fu jiu said, ¡°the few of you stay here. no matter who approaches this place, kill them without mercy.¡±


    the disciples of the shixian sect were stunned and instinctively asked, ¡°what about you, senior brother?¡±


    fu jiu looked at the area not far away, filled with heavenly thunder, and calmly said, ¡°i¡¯ll go and check if the dragon bone is still in its original place.¡±


    after speaking, fu jiu took the initiative and flew forward.


    the disciples of the shixian sect looked at each other. they all felt that fu jiu¡¯s actions were different from what he had said.


    ¡°you¡¯re not just going to check, you want to claim that dragon bone for yourself!¡± although they thought so, they didn¡¯t dare to stop fu jiu.


    after all, the power of the remaining heavenly thunder was enough to kill ordinary foundation establishment stage cultivators like them.


    only fu jiu was able to approach the area to some extent.


    meanwhile, hook snake and lu yuan also arrived, one after the other, in the vicinity.


    unlike hook snake, who frowned upon seeing the heavenly thunder, lu yuan¡¯s eyes brightened instantly upon witnessing the spectacle..

 Chapter 175 - Chapter 175: Hook Snake’s Strength

    chapter 175: hook snake¡¯s strength


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    while others might have found this heavenly thunder a bit troublesome, they were valuable treasures for lu yuan.


    lu yuan had previously chosen to cultivate the thunder attribute cultivation technique and practiced the extreme purple heavenly lightning technique.


    the core of this cultivation technique was the ability to absorb heavenly thunder as power and convert it into his thunderous strength.


    although this approach was risky, the effect was very good.


    not only was the power of the extreme purple heavenly lightning that he had cultivated astonishing, but it had a strong restraining effect on ordinary demons and evildoers.


    as lu yuan looked at the remnants of the restriction heavenly thunder on the ground, he felt that it was like exp points placed on the ground.


    however, lu yuan didn¡¯t take action immediately.


    this was because there were a few disciples of the shixian sect standing guard beside this heavenly thunder.


    there was even hook snake secretly observing.


    it wouldn¡¯t be wise for lu yuan to go out at this moment. he didn¡¯t want to engage in a battle with hook snake in this location for the time being.


    hook snake was the strongest among the four heavenly devils, with a cultivation level reaching the fifth transformation of the core formation stage.


    if it was considered his special technique of heavenly devil possession, his strength could even rival that of a seventh or eighth transformation core formation stage cultivator.


    such power could pose a significant threat to lu yuan.


    therefore, lu yuan decided to wait until hook snake left before venturing out to find an opportunity to absorb the power of the heavenly thunder.


    as for the disciples of the shixian sect, lu yuan believed there was no need for him to intervene. he was confident that someone would help him deal with them.


    as expected, shortly after lu yuan¡¯s arrival, hook snake couldn¡¯t contain his impatience.


    now that fu jiu had already entered, hook snake was unaware of the situation inside fallen dragon valley.


    however, he was well aware that there were likely numerous opportunities hidden within.


    it was not a problem for him to wait for a while, but if he waited too long, he would risk losing out on potential gains.


    with this in mind, hook snake began to make his move.


    however, before entering, he needed to deal with the disciples of the shixian sect outside.


    ¡°senior brothers, do you think daozi fu jiu entered to check if the dragon bone still exists?¡±


    when a cultivator beside him heard this, he immediately revealed a mocking smile.


    ¡°all of us senior brothers here are well aware of fu jiu¡¯s intentions. he wants to claim that dragon bone for himself.¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ve heard that fu jiu¡¯s blood corpse has not only reached the level of the green hair corpse but it was also refined using the corpse of a nascent soul stage expert.¡±


    ¡°if we can find that nascent soul stage dragon bone, not only can we replace the green hair corpse¡¯s bones and significantly enhance its combat prowess, but we can also tap into the willpower of the expert within and supplement the green hair corpse¡¯s consciousness.¡±


    ¡°in that case, it¡¯s almost certain that his blood corpse will become a flying zombie in the future.¡±


    ¡°our patriarch¡¯s blood corpse is only at the grade of a flying zombie.¡±


    the term ¡°flying zombie¡± actually referred to a cultivator at the nascent soul stage.


    upon hearing that if fu jiu found the dragon bone, there was a high probability of nurturing a flying zombie, the disciples of the shixian sect around them immediately displayed expressions of envy.


    for them, being able to refine a flying zombie would already be a great accomplishment.


    as for the ¡°wandering corpses¡± that were above flying zombies, they didn¡¯t even dare to think about it.


    that was equivalent to the apotheosis stage.


    just as the disciples of the shixian sect were about to say something, a figure slowly emerged from the shadows.


    ¡°who are you!¡±


    upon seeing this unfamiliar person, the disciples of the shixian sect immediately became tense.


    to be able to approach them silently, this person was not an ordinary person.


    hook snake looked at the people who were looking at him with vigilance and burst into laughter.


    however, this laughter immediately caused expressions of fear to appear on the faces of the disciples of the shixian sect.


    this was because, behind hook snake, a gigantic black snake phantom suddenly manifested.


    the black snake coiled behind hook snake, its gaze coldly fixed on the group.


    upon witnessing this, the disciples of the shixian sect understood instantly that the person had malicious intentions.


    without any hesitation, the nine disciples of the shixian sect immediately launched their attack.


    the coffins behind them opened, and one white-haired corpse after another emerged from within.


    ¡°kill him!¡±


    following the order of a shixian sect¡¯s disciple, a white-haired corpse immediately rushed towards hook snake.


    hook snake looked at the approaching white-haired corpse with a disdainful expression.


    just a group of small white-haired corpses, and they dared to show their teeth and claws in front of him?


    when the white-haired corpse was about to reach hook snake, his arm suddenly transformed.


    his right hand transformed into a massive black-scaled snake and lunged at the white-haired corpse, biting down on it.


    even the lifeless white-haired corpse could feel tremendous pressure from his fierce appearance.


    in the astonished gazes of the shixian sect¡¯s disciples, the black snake formed by hook snake¡¯s right hand swallowed the whole white-haired corpse.


    with a series of crunching sounds, the black snake devoured the white-haired corpse into its body.


    the owner of the white-haired corpse immediately displayed a pained expression and coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    it was evident that he had suffered significant injuries.


    witnessing this, the other disciples of the shixian sect immediately commanded their white-haired corpses to charge at hook snake.


    they looked like wanted to attack hook snake with more people.


    however, in the face of absolute strength, the numerical advantage was nothing but a joke.


    ¡°ah!¡±


    after a series of screams, these disciples of the shixian sect, who only possessed the foundation establishment stage cultivation, predictably became a feast for hook snake.


    after dealing with those people, hook snake immediately pursued the direction fu jiu had taken.


    upon entering fallen dragon valley, the scattered heavenly thunder around him immediately caused him some trouble.


    however, hook snake used an unknown method to cover his skin with a layer of special scales.


    these scales seemed to provide excellent defense against the heavenly thunder.


    as a result, hook snake easily passed through the area filled with abundant heavenly thunder and disappeared into the distance.


    once hook snake was completely gone, lu yuan reappeared.


    he looked at hook snake¡¯s departing figure, lost in thought.


    to be able to unleash the heavenly devil to such an extent, hook snake¡¯s strength was even more formidable than he had imagined.


    at present, lu yuan was no longer ignorant about the heavenly devils.


    he knew well that their strength was not solely determined by their cultivation level.


    it was also related to the degree of their heavenly devil¡¯s development.


    chen yan and the bi fang¡¯s previous development had not reached the level of hook snake, who could materialize as a heavenly devil.


    the black snake gave lu yuan an ancient aura as if a living creature from ancient times had appeared in front of him.


    even an ordinary foundation establishment stage cultivator would find it difficult to gain an advantage against such a black giant snake, let alone a core formation stage cultivator.


    with these thoughts in mind, hook snake¡¯s strength rose to another level in lu yuan¡¯s estimation. he recognized hook snake as a formidable opponent worthy of serious attention..

 Chapter 176 - Chapter 176: The Bone Demon

    chapter 176: the bone demon


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    however, the strength displayed by hook snake was clearly just the tip of the iceberg.


    lu yuan suspected that hook snake¡¯s power was not as simple as he seemed.


    if he couldn¡¯t deal with that mysterious black snake properly, it would be hard to determine the outcome if he were to clash with hook snake.


    with these thoughts in mind, lu yuan felt that he needed to be more cautious in his future actions.


    however, in the short term, it was unlikely that he would have a conflict with hook snake.


    after all, hook snake possessed hidden strength, and so did lu yuan.


    let¡¯s not forget that lu yuan was only a clone who appeared here.


    without any interference from outsiders, lu yuan followed them into fallen dragon valley.


    unlike hook snake and fu jiu, who flew directly across the lightning area toward the central area.


    after lu yuan entered the lightning area, he began to gather the power of heavenly thunder in the surroundings.


    if it were his main body present, lu yuan might have started cultivating right there.


    however, because he was only a clone, lu yuan could only collect the power of heavenly thunder for now.


    collecting this heavenly thunder was no easy task.


    fortunately, lu yuan had a technique to collect the power of heavenly thunder!


    [ding! you have earnestly utilized the divine soul pill refinement technique. proficiency in the divine soul pill refinement technique +20¡­]


    lu yuan floated in the air, sweeping his hands in front of him.


    with each sweep, a substantial amount of the power of heavenly thunder would be drawn out by lu yuan.


    after extracting the power of heavenly thunder, it quickly condensed and eventually formed a special heavenly thunder pill in front of lu yuan, shimmering with blue electric arcs.


    even lu yuan was somewhat astonished by the power of heavenly thunder contained within the heavenly thunder pill.


    not long after, a total of ten heavenly thunder pills appeared in lu yuan¡¯s hand.


    these ten heavenly thunder pills were enough to completely dissipate the power of heavenly thunder in about one-third of the area.


    lu yuan estimated that if he were to refine all the remaining power of heavenly thunder in fallen dragon valley into heavenly thunder pills, he could probably condense around fifty heavenly thunder pills.


    this was because the power of heavenly thunder in the central area should be even denser than in the outer area.


    however, these heavenly thunder pills alone were sufficient for lu yuan to cultivate the first-level heavenly thunder.


    with this in mind, lu yuan stopped refining the heavenly thunder.


    he hadn¡¯t forgotten why he had come here in the first place.


    by now, hook snake and fu jiu had spent a considerable amount of time in the central area.


    if there was any significant opportunity inside, it was likely that a battle would soon erupt between the two.


    it was the perfect moment for him to enter.


    with this thought, lu yuan activated the array once again to conceal his presence and swiftly pursued the direction in which the two had departed.


    inside fallen dragon valley.


    after entering the central area, fu jiu quickly encountered trouble.


    this trouble was not only due to the lingering heavenly thunder in the surroundings but also because of the special creatures formed by the combination of the heavenly thunder and the myriad bone forest, the heavenly thunder bone demon.


    [heavenly thunder bone demon]


    [cultivation: foundation establishment stage, level 10]


    [description: a special bone demon infected with the power of heavenly thunder. its body is not only tougher but also possesses a certain amount of heavenly thunder power.]


    if these heavenly thunder bone demons had a sense of self, they might have been able to condense their demon pills and become demon kings comparable to core formation stage cultivators.


    even so, the strength of these heavenly thunder bone demons was not something ordinary bone demons could compare to.


    the most crucial point was that their numbers were astonishing.


    with a cursory glance, fu jiu discovered a staggering number of thirty of these heavenly thunder bone demons.


    moreover, after fu jiu entered, he noticed that the heavenly thunder bone demons were engaged in continuous battles among themselves, creating a bizarre scene.


    they attacked each other, seemingly unaware of fatigue.


    almost every moment, a heavenly thunder bone demon would be battered to pieces.


    however, after their bones were scattered on the ground, these creatures seemed to absorb the surrounding heavenly thunder and resurrect themselves, once again joining the battle.


    during fu jiu¡¯s time here, he had witnessed several heavenly thunder bone demons being revived.


    behind these heavenly thunder bone demons, there was a translucent bone marrow suspended among a row of massive ribs.


    the translucent bone marrow was fu jiu¡¯s target this time.


    the remnants of a nascent soul stage dragon bone.


    however, there were so many heavenly thunder bone demons blocking in front of him.


    obtaining that dragon bone was not an easy task.


    while fu jiu was contemplating how to deal with these heavenly thunder bone demons, he seemed to have noticed something. he abruptly turned his head towards a pile of dried bones nearby.


    gazing at the empty pile of bones, fu jiu calmly said, ¡°come out.¡±


    but even after fu jiu¡¯s words, there was no apparent change in the surroundings.


    it was as if there were no other beings present.


    however, fu jiu was convinced that there must be someone nearby.


    seeing that the other party still did not come out after he spoke, he slowly put down the coffin on his back.


    fu jiu used a small knife to cut open his palm, and fresh blood immediately welled up from the wound.


    he placed his palm on the coffin, and the blood dripped onto it, swiftly flowing into the depths of the coffin.


    swoosh¡­


    accompanied by the sound of metallic scraping, the sealed coffin slowly opened, revealing a pale figure. this figure was covered in green hair and had the appearance of a zombie.


    once the zombie emerged from the coffin, it turned its head to glance at fu jiu standing beside it.


    ordinary zombies generally lack self-awareness and act like wild beasts.


    however, fu jiu¡¯s zombie seemed to possess a certain level of intelligence.


    its scarlet eyes had a clarity that ordinary zombies did not have.


    fu jiu looked at it and pointed in a certain direction, saying, ¡°go.¡±


    upon hearing this, the green hair corpse immediately stood up from the coffin.


    bang!


    as the green hair corpse flew out of the coffin, it grabbed at a pile of bones.


    with astonishing strength, a powerful sonic boom resounded through the air.


    just as the green hair corpse¡¯s claw was about to strike, a hand covered in scales emerged.


    boom!


    the clash between the green hair corpse¡¯s claw and the black arm resulted in a terrifying shockwave.


    under the impact of the airwave, the nearby bones began to fly in all directions.


    once the pile of bones was scattered, a figure appeared before fu jiu and the green hair corpse.


    the person was none other than the concealed hook snake.


    however, hook snake was unaware of the flaw that exposed his presence, and fu jiu discovered him.


    fu jiu¡¯s expression was very serious as he watched hook snake block the attack of his green hair corpse with one hand.


    this person¡¯s strength¡­ was quite remarkable.


    hook snake glanced at the green hair corpse in front of him, then shifted his gaze to fu jiu, and smiled, saying, ¡°to be able to cultivate a green hair corpse into its divine soul, it seems you have some skill.¡±


    fu jiu¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent when he heard that hook snake had seen through his green hair corpse¡¯s background with a single glance.


    regardless of what this person had planned by hiding in the surroundings, just by uttering those words, fu jiu couldn¡¯t let this person leave alive!

 Chapter 177 - Chapter 177: Excellent Field Control (1)

    chapter 177: excellent field control (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    facing fu jiu¡¯s green hair corpse, hook snake¡¯s expression remained calm.


    the strength of this green hair corpse was not weak.


    its physical body was comparable to a true martial realm body cultivator, coupled with its zombie poison and its fearless fighting style.


    when an ordinary core formation stage cultivator encountered this green


    hair corpse, it would be challenging to defeat it.


    however, hook snake was not an ordinary person.


    while others might fear the green hair corpse¡¯s zombie poison, hook snake wasn¡¯t afraid at all.


    to him, the mere zombie poison was as insignificant as eating and drinking.


    after blocking the green hair corpse¡¯s attack with one hand, hook snake launched his counterattack.


    the scales on his right hand began to twist rapidly, and the muscles under the scales also writhed.


    within a breath or two, his right hand transformed into a large black snake.


    the green hair corpse¡¯s pupils instantly contracted upon seeing the black snake.


    without any hesitation, the green hair corpse retreated.


    however, if it wanted to retreat, hook snake would not let it escape so easily.


    the giant black snake formed by the arm chased after the green hair corpse.


    in no time, the black snake entangled the body of the green hair corpse. feeling the tremendous oppressive force on its body, the green hair corpse immediately began to struggle.


    however, its physical body, which was comparable to a true martial realm body cultivator, was completely powerless against the crushing power of the black snake.


    no matter how hard it struggled, it couldn¡¯t break free from the hook snake¡¯s attack.


    in a moment of desperation, the green hair corpse lunged and bit at the body of the black snake.


    thrust!


    when the green hair corpse¡¯s teeth sank into the snake¡¯s body, a sharp metallic collision sound rang out.


    to its surprise, the green hair corpse¡¯s formidable teeth were unable to penetrate the black snake¡¯s scales.


    realizing that its attack did not affect the black snake, the intelligent green hair corpse immediately felt despair.


    everything happened very quickly.


    only a few breaths had passed since the hook snake launched his attack and the green hair corpse launched its counterattack.


    fu jiu didn¡¯t expect that hook snake would be so powerful.


    he could sense that hook snake¡¯s cultivation was only at the foundation establishment stage.


    but now, it was evident that this person was far beyond foundation establishment stage. his strength was undoubtedly at the core formation stage.


    furthermore, with such techniques and power, he was one of the outstanding cultivators at the core formation stage.


    realizing this, fu jiu no longer concealed his strength.


    fu jiu took off his daoist robe and bit his finger, then proceeded to draw a special talisman symbol on his body.


    not long after, fu jiu¡¯s upper body was covered in numerous distinct patterns.


    these black patterns spread all over fu jiu¡¯s body, eventually converging at his chest.


    a terrifying aura of death emanated from fu jiu¡¯s body.


    then, a closed-eyed grimacing ghost face slowly emerged from fu jiu¡¯s chest.


    this grotesque ghost face appeared as though it was an integral part of fu jiu¡¯s body, tightly fused with his skin.


    at that moment, hook snake, who was controlling the green hair corpse, also noticed fu jiu¡¯s unusual transformation.


    upon seeing the ghostly face on fu jiu¡¯s body, hook snake¡¯s initial calmness faded away.


    he gazed at fu jiu and spoke with a grave tone, ¡°1 didn¡¯t expect someone in the lower realm to possess the means of nurturing a corpse. it seems you have domesticated an ancient corpse within your own body, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°aren¡¯t you worried that you won¡¯t be able to suppress that ancient corpse and it will seize control of your body?¡±


    fu jiu calmly looked at hook snake and responded, ¡°even if such a situation were to arise, it would be a matter for the future.¡±


    ¡°compared to an unpredictable future, i prefer to seize the present.¡± ¡°understood.¡±


    after saying so much, didn¡¯t he feel confident that he could suppress this ancient corpse?


    he believed his talent was extraordinary, so he must be able to do things that others couldn¡¯t.


    this was a common flaw among all heavenly pride.


    however, hook snake had already killed countless heavenly pride like him. otherwise, how could he have cultivated his hook snake to his current state? after fu jiu activated the ancient corpse residing in his body, the battle situation suddenly became strange.


    although hook snake had managed to suppress the green hair corpse earlier, it was not an easy task to kill it in a short period.


    fu jiu¡¯s green hair corpse was not an ordinary corpse found anywhere.


    if he wanted to get rid of it, he would have to spend a lot of effort.


    however, at the moment, hook snake had no such opportunity.


    this was because fu jiu had also joined the battlefield.


    fu jiu, transformed into an ancient corpse, was covered in peculiar talismans all over his body. his skin dried up visibly at an alarming rate.


    paired with his bloodless face, fu jiu no longer had the semblance of a living person.


    he resembled a zombie even more than the green hair corpse.


    at least the green hair corpse had well-defined muscles, unlike fu jiu who now seemed as thin as a skinny dog.


    however, fu jiu¡¯s combat power was even stronger than the green hair corpse¡¯s.


    with fu jiu joining the battle, hook snake couldn¡¯t find an opportunity to deal with the green hair corpse in the short term.


    in the face of a two-on-one situation, fu jiu found himself entrenched in a grueling fight.


    what the two of them did not know was that this battle was being watched by a third party.


    lu yuan looked at fu jiu and hook snake, who were fighting fiercely, and felt that he had arrived at the right moment.


    lu yuan wasn¡¯t surprised by hook snake¡¯s current strength, and he even sensed that hook snake hadn¡¯t put forth his full effort yet.


    however, fu jiu¡¯s ability to transform into an ancient corpse was something lu yuan didn¡¯t expect.


    what era was it now? there were people who walked in this retro style..

 Chapter 178 - Chapter 178: Excellent Field Control (2)

    chapter 178: excellent field control (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    did he think that the more ancient something was, the better it was?


    do you not understand that the era is progressing?


    you¡¯re reversing the progress of time!


    even though lu yuan disapproved of fu jiu¡¯s inverted cultivation method, in the short term, his ancient corpse transformation could indeed bring him a significant increase in power.


    at the very least, if hook snake didn¡¯t show some real skills, not to mention defeating fu jiu, it was uncertain if he could even escape from fu jiu¡¯s hands.


    it wasn¡¯t that lu yuan was looking down on hook snake, but fu jiu¡¯s strength was truly extraordinary.


    compared to fu jiu, what a pathetic existence chen yan was before!


    lu yuan made a rough estimate.


    either of these two people alone could never be his match.


    but if these two were to team up, lu yuan¡¯s clone should not be able to deal with them.


    therefore, lu yuan made up his mind to wait until one of them emerged victorious before he appeared to fight with the winner.


    this wasn¡¯t about picking up scraps, it was about settling things.


    moreover, as someone well-versed in the array, lu yuan felt that he could add a unique ¡°fun¡± to the battle between the two of them.


    where was the fun in a one-sided fight?


    battles should have been filled with suspense!


    with that in mind, lu yuan secretly took out his mountain river medallion and mountain river array diagram.


    although these two were only imitations, the genuine articles were still with lu yuan¡¯s main body.


    however, even the replicated magic items proved to be more effective than the magic instrument lu yuan used to deceive others, a geometric compass.


    using the mountain river medallion and mountain river array diagram, lu yuan began covertly altering the surrounding geomantic patterns.


    under normal circumstances, hook snake and fu jiu would have noticed lu yuan¡¯s small movements.


    however, at this moment, the two people were solely focused on defeating each other, leaving no time to spare for observing lu yuan¡¯s actions.


    therefore, they did not notice the changes in their surroundings.


    just after lu yuan had finished setting up the array, hook snake, who had been suppressed by fu jiu, seemed to be ready to take action.


    the giant black snake that had been in hook snake¡¯s right hand suddenly left hook snake¡¯s body.


    after the black snake left his body, its body began to expand rapidly.


    within a short period, it grew to a length of several dozen meters.


    faced with the sudden change, fu jiu and the green hair corpse immediately stepped back, creating some distance between themselves and hook snake.


    hook snake stood atop the head of the black snake, looking down at fu jiu and green hair corpse.


    ¡°you are strong, slightly weaker than the cultivator 1 knew before, named lu yuan,¡± hook snake said confidently.


    ¡°i initially didn¡¯t want to resort to this method to defeat you. after all, employing such means comes at a considerable cost for me.¡±


    ¡°but your strength has surpassed my expectations. this is the second time 1 have been amazed by a cultivator from the lower realm.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s hard to believe that a small lower realm like yours can produce so many monsters.¡±


    ¡°however, this also indirectly demonstrates the extraordinary luck of this world, far beyond what ordinary people would expect. it makes me even more excited to see how much luck i can acquire after killing you.¡±


    hearing hook snake¡¯s assured expression, fu jiu¡¯s face turned grim, and said, ¡°it¡¯s hard to determine who will live and who will die.¡±


    looking at fu jiu¡¯s unruly appearance, the smile on hook snake¡¯s face widened.


    he needed the other party¡¯s untamed appearance when facing the heavenly pride.


    because when the danger of death descended, the more arrogant he was at the beginning, the more miserable he became later on.


    the feeling made hook snake feel a sense of superiority as if he had control over the other¡¯s life and death.


    the happiness he felt was something that outsiders could not understand.


    with these thoughts in mind, hook snake decided not to waste any more time.


    the sooner he dealt with fu jiu, the sooner he could explore the surroundings.


    hook snake was genuinely curious about the opportunities present in this place.


    ¡°hiss!¡±


    under hook snake¡¯s command, the enlarged black snake beneath him charged directly at fu jiu.


    as the huge body was dragged on the ground, a deep ravine was created.


    additionally, a horrifying toxic fog emanated from the black snake.


    this toxic fog was not like any ordinary snake venom found in the mortal world.


    instead, it was the corrosive venom unique to hook snake.


    even the spiritual energy barriers of the core formation stage cultivator could not withstand this particular snake venom.


    once someone was infected with too much of this snake venom, unless hook snake spared him, the other party would be severely injured even if he did not die.


    this special snake venom had the power to directly harm the opponent¡¯s divine soul.


    although fu jiu had never encountered hook snake¡¯s snake venom before, he could sense the imminent danger of it.


    therefore, when faced with the ferocious attack of the black snake, fu jiu immediately summoned a blood-colored white bone banner in his hand.


    as fu jiu waved the blood-colored white bone banner, a large number of ghosts flew out of it.


    the dense mass of ghosts charged straight at hook snake.


    fu jiu didn¡¯t stop his movement. he forcefully plunged the blood-colored white bone banner into the ground.


    then, in a very short period, the ground turned into a sea of blood.


    although the area of this sea of blood was not large, it just happened to completely envelop a few of them.


    then, fu jiu produced numerous talismans in his hands.


    he looked at the huge black snake not far away and threw the talisman in his hand over.


    boom! boom! boom!


    when the talisman touched the black snake¡¯s body, it immediately exploded violently.


    the talismans seemed to be in endless supply as fu jiu continuously threw them.


    observing the enormous black snake engulfed in the flames of the explosions, lu yuan, who had been covertly observing from the sidelines, was astonished.


    with a body resembling that of a zombie, he attacked using talismans.


    wow, so you were walking the path of a zombie taoist priest!


    after complaining, lu yuan began to play his little tricks.


    despite fu jiu seemingly suppressing hook snake at this moment, lu yuan could sense that hook snake had not suffered any substantial damage.


    a few talismans were simply incapable of posing a significant threat to hook snake.


    as for the blood-colored domain emanating from the blood-colored white bone banner, lu yuan instantly grasped the essence of this domain.


    this blood-colored domain contained a substantial amount of death aura.


    engaging in battle within such an environment undoubtedly enhanced fu jiu and the green hair corpse¡¯s combat prowess.


    however, this wasn¡¯t enough for fu jiu to defeat hook snake.


    this was because his attacks could not cause any effective damage to hook snake.


    what was the effect of an attack that did not break through the defense?


    in that case, let me help you!


    during fu jiu¡¯s next attack, lu yuan quietly activated his divine ability.


    divine ability, the formless squall!


    as another batch of talismans exploded on the black snake¡¯s body.


    the black snake, who had previously been disdainful of the talismans, suddenly let out a miserable cry.


    ¡°what happened?¡±


    sensing the pain of his black snake, hook snake finally lost his initial calmness.


    several bloody wounds appeared on hook snake¡¯s body.


    these wounds were deep, and in some places, the black snake¡¯s blood vessels were visible.


    hook snake didn¡¯t know what fu jiu had done, but he could see that fu jiu seemed to possess the ability to harm him.


    hook snake decided to end the battle quickly.


    thinking of this, he fed his luck to the black snake below him.


    with the blessing of this luck, the wounds on the black snake¡¯s body began to recover quickly, and its speed of advancement instantly increased.


    in an instant, he arrived in front of fu jiu.


    facing the black snake, whose strength had once again increased, fu jiu had no better options and could only charge forward.


    escaping was not an option. only by defeating the opponent could he have a chance of survival.


    the green hair corpse by fu jiu¡¯s side clearly understood this as well.


    therefore, the green hair corpse and fu jiu charged at the snake with fierce expressions.


    before long, the two sides collided.


    fu jiu and the green hair corpse used their relatively small bodies to start a tug-of-war battle with the black snake.


    they were like flies, evading attacks while launching counterattacks.


    normally, their attacks were unable to cause significant damage to the black snake.


    however, they couldn¡¯t ignore the snake secretly launching attacks!


    amid the chaos, lu yuan utilized his formless squall and helped fu jiu and hook snake fight on equal footing!


    looking at his perfect control over the situation, lu yuan felt a secret sense of satisfaction.


    to be able to control the situation to this extent, he truly was a genius!

 Chapter 179 - Chapter 179: Ancient Corpse Transformation VS Hook

    chapter 179: ancient corpse transformation vs hook


    snake transformation (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    in fallen dragon valley, after several battles with fu jiu, hook snake realized that this guy was surprisingly difficult to deal with.


    the green hair corpse was manageable, but fu jiu¡¯s runes posed a considerable threat to him.


    since fu jiu performed the ancient corpse transformation, hook snake noticed an unexpectedly high level of attack strength from him.


    his runes appeared to have average damage.


    however, whenever the runes landed, they always inflicted damage on his black snake.


    the explosion of the talismans seemed to contain a highly penetrating attack.


    this made the black snake develop a certain fear of fu jiu¡¯s talismans.


    every time fu jiu prepared to attack with a talisman, the black snake would quickly defend itself. despite hook snake¡¯s urging, it was unwilling to directly confront fu jiu¡¯s talismans and attack fu jiu and his green hair corpse.


    hook snake didn¡¯t have a good solution to this situation.


    as a result, his battle with fu jiu turned from a quick battle to a tug of war.


    overall, hook snake adopted a defensive position while fu jiu and his green hair corpse launched attacks.


    fu jiu observed the changes in hook snake as well.


    he didn¡¯t expect his talismans could cause such significant damage to hook snake.


    however, he did not think too much about it or suspect anyone secretly helping him.


    he simply believed that hook snake¡¯s black snake was externally formidable but not as strong as it appeared internally.


    or perhaps this black snake had very low resistance to talisman attacks.


    after discovering the black snake¡¯s weakness, fu jiu grew more and more daring in his battles.


    he had even started rushing towards the black snake, ready to directly attack the hook snake atop the black snake¡¯s head.


    this audacious move surprised not only hook snake but also lu yuan, who was secretly assisting fu jiu.


    wait, were you out of your mind?


    did you dare to confront the enemy alone without any assistance?


    if the situation had still been as chaotic as before, lu yuan could have provided some help to fu jiu.


    however, fu jiu had already rushed in front of hook snake, so how could he help?


    previously, fu jiu had been using talismans to attack, and the distance between them was quite far.


    lu yuan used his formless squall to help fu jiu in the battle with the hook snake was naturally not easily seen through.


    but now that you rushed in front of him, if i helped you again, wouldn¡¯t it have been blatantly obvious to the enemy?


    therefore, upon witnessing fu jiu¡¯s reckless behavior, lu yuan abandoned the thought of continuing to assist him.


    lu yuan wouldn¡¯t offer help to such a reckless teammate under these circumstances.


    moreover, he wasn¡¯t standing in the same faction as fu jiu.


    he just wanted to control the situation on the battlefield.


    even if one side won, they would have to pay a huge price in the end.


    and his previous act of secretly attacking hook snake had almost achieved lu yuan¡¯s own goal.


    thus, lu yuan was prepared to watch a good show.


    this battle was probably coming to an end.


    it was almost time for him to start reeling in.


    in the arena, fu jiu, who felt that he had completely grasped the weakness of hook snake, was now facing hook snake.


    looking at the serious expression on the hook snake¡¯s face, fu jiu confidently threw a punch.


    meanwhile, the black snake beneath the hook snake was also facing attacks from the green hair corpse.


    confronted by fu jiu¡¯s fist, hook snake¡¯s face displayed a peculiar expression.


    it wasn¡¯t that fu jiu¡¯s attack was overwhelmingly powerful, but rather he felt that fu jiu¡¯s attack was too weak.


    could such an attack have the ability to harm his black snake?


    although he felt that fu jiu¡¯s attack shouldn¡¯t pose a threat to him, fu jiu still exerted his full strength with a cautious attitude.


    and this time, he genuinely held nothing back.


    a multitude of black snake scales manifested on hook snake¡¯s vacant left hand.


    then, he launched a punch toward fu jiu.


    bang!


    after their fists collided, fu jiu¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    fu jiu couldn¡¯t believe the astonishing power that came from the fist.


    crack¡­


    with a crack sound, fu jiu¡¯s right hand instantly bent at a 90-degree angle.


    at the point of the bend, one could even see his exposed bones.


    ¡°all!¡±


    the intense agony immediately caused fu jiu to let out a scream.


    even lu yuan, watching from a distance, began to draw in a sharp breath upon witnessing this scene.


    just by looking at him, he could sense the pain fu jiu was experiencing.


    following the shattering of his arm from the punch, hook snake swiftly launched a new attack.


    his left hand began to elongate continuously, eventually transforming into another black snake.


    this newly emerged black snake entwined itself around fu jiu¡¯s body.


    and it began exerting relentless force.


    facing such a desperate situation, fu jiu started to struggle fiercely.


    however, at this moment, he suddenly realized that there seemed to be a significant disparity in power between him and hook snake.


    the black snake coiled around his body felt as if it were forged from refined iron.


    no matter how he attacked, its body remained unscathed.


    fu jiu, wanting to break free, soon discovered that his strength was simply no match for the newly emerged black snake.


    witnessing this, fu jiu felt regret.


    he realized that he should not have been so reckless in his attempt to behead hook snake and gave up his advantage.


    these black snakes were afraid of the talisman¡¯s attack, so he should have used the talisman to exhaust their strength first before finding an opportunity to kill hook snake.


    however, there was no remedy for regret in this world. even if fu jiu wanted to take out the talisman, hook snake would not give him such an opportunity..

 Chapter 180 - Chapter 180: Ancient Corpse Transformation VS Hook Snake Transformation (2)

    chapter 180: ancient corpse transformation vs hook snake transformation (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    the black snake wrapped around fu jiu¡¯s body and firmly held the talisman in its hands.


    as for fu jiu¡¯s storage bag, it had already been snatched away by the black snake¡¯s tail.


    he saw that there was no hope of turning the situation around on his side.


    fu jiu could only place his hopes on his green hair corpse.


    however, when he saw the green hair corpse¡¯s condition, fu jiu felt even more hopeless.


    at this moment, the green hair corpse was also controlled by the black snake under hook snake.


    after losing lu yuan¡¯s secret help, the vast disparity in power between fu jiu and hook snake was fully revealed at this moment.


    observing the scene, lu yuan began to contemplate whether he should intervene now.


    however, after a moment of consideration, lu yuan felt it wasn¡¯t yet time for him to make a move.


    although fu jiu appeared highly perilous at that moment, lu yuan believed that as a person with luck, fu jiu should possess more than just these limited means.


    to burst forth in the face of despair was the quality a person with luck should possess.


    as expected, just as fu jiu and his green hair corpse were both under control, and hook snake held an overwhelming advantage, fu jiu¡¯s body suddenly underwent a tremendous change.


    the ghost face on his chest began to move up.


    eventually, it completely covered fu jiu¡¯s face.


    at this moment, fu jiu appeared completely devoid of any human resemblance.


    not only did the muscles on his body shrink further, but even his cheeks started to become thin, revealing his well-defined bones.


    the flesh around his eye sockets sank in, and even the whites of his eyes faded away, eventually turning into pure black.


    there was only a hint of blood in his pupils, which symbolized the existence of his eyes.


    after these transformations occurred, an indescribable aura emanated from fu jiu¡¯s body.


    the sensation he produced was deeply unsettling.


    there was a feeling of facing something rotten.


    hook snake watched as fu jiu¡¯s situation transformed step by step, and the smile on his face vanished completely.


    he looked at fu jiu, who was not far away, and his forehead began to sweat.


    such a situation indicated the heaviness in his heart at that moment.


    this person could integrate an ancient corpse to this extent.


    could it be that this ancient corpse wasn¡¯t a random find for him?


    could there be a blood connection between them?


    fu jiu didn¡¯t offer any explanation to alleviate hook snake¡¯s inner doubts.


    fu jiu began steadily extending his arms.


    the previously overpowering black snake that had tightly bound him seemed unable to continue restraining him now.


    as the new black snake exerted force, its scales began to crumble and break apart.


    it was akin to an inflated balloon being pushed to its limits.


    although the black snake was still wrapped around fu jiu, it was obvious that it could not maintain this state for a long time.


    it was only a matter of time before fu jiu broke free from the black snake restraints.


    observing the situation, hook snake swiftly made a decision.


    he had to find a way to deal with fu jiu, or rather, the ancient corpse before it completely broke free.


    meanwhile, fu jiu¡¯s aura was also rising.


    after activating the ancient corpse transformation, his aura had already been elevated to the level of the fifth transformation of the core formation stage.


    while his cultivation level was decent, there was still a considerable disparity compared to hook snake, who had already reached the eighth transformation of the core formation stage.


    as the ancient corpse fully took control of fu jiu¡¯s body, his aura began to surge once again.


    the vital energy in his body steadily decreased, while the death aura grew increasingly abundant.


    lu yuan, who was far away, also noticed this change.


    he was unaware of the exact nature of the transformation occurring within fu jiu.


    nevertheless, he could keenly perceive the rise in fu jiu¡¯s power.


    fu jiu had reached a level where he posed a threat to his clone.


    realizing this, lu yuan began to change his strategy.


    previously, hook snake had the advantage over fu jiu, but it was now evident that fu jiu had started to gain the upper hand.


    moreover, if this situation continued to unfold, lu yuan had a sense that he would ultimately have to confront someone who had undergone a complete ancient corpse transformation.


    at that point, even lu yuan couldn¡¯t predict how powerful fu jiu would become.


    with these thoughts in mind, lu yuan activated his mountain river array diagram.


    the power of the five elements array appeared under hook snake and fu jiu¡¯s feet.


    this array¡¯s power was subtle and concealed, and neither fu jiu nor hook snake was focused on lu yuan, which resulted in neither of them detecting this development.


    following the array¡¯s appearance, the death aura that had been converging toward fu jiu suddenly diminished by about half.


    approximately half of the death aura was absorbed into the ground.


    only fu jiu himself could perceive this change.


    as he looked at hook snake in front of him, his eyes filled with surprise.


    he wasn¡¯t surprised that this change was caused by a third party.


    he had assumed that hook snake had discovered his use of death aura to enhance his cultivation and had found a way to impede his absorption of the death aura.


    upon realizing this, fu jiu made a decision.


    boom!


    the black snake entwined around his body instantly exploded.


    they transformed into numerous black fragments and scattered in the air.


    almost in the instant of breaking free from the black snake, fu jiu charged toward hook snake.


    however, this time his speed was several times faster than before.


    his speed was so fast that it almost surpassed the realm of the core formation stage.


    however, hook snake was no ordinary person.


    upon seeing fu jiu fiercely approaching, hook snake became fierce as well.


    ¡°do you think you¡¯re the only one with a hidden trick?¡±


    hook snake roared angrily, and then black snake scales began to appear between his brows.


    then, the black specks of light scattered in the air began to rapidly gather on hook snake¡¯s left arm.


    a completely new left arm materialized.


    compared to before, this arm displayed numerous cracked bloodlines.


    fu jiu¡¯s action of breaking free from the black snake inflicted considerable damage on hook snake¡¯s left arm.


    after the scales appeared on hook snake¡¯s forehead, the huge black snake under him also began to collapse.


    ultimately, it transformed into specks of light that condensed onto hook snake¡¯s right arm.


    at this moment, hook snake appeared to have returned to his initial state.


    however, at this moment, hook snake¡¯s appearance had undergone significant changes.


    his upper body clothing had disappeared at some point.


    his bare upper body was covered in numerous black scales.


    his arms were heavily wrapped in scales as well.


    the biggest change was hook snake¡¯s face.


    the corners of his mouth were split open to an astonishing degree, almost reaching his ears.


    his tongue also turned into a snake-like tongue.


    it made him look even more like a snake.


    even the lower body of hook snake had been replaced by the lower body of a huge black snake.


    the thick snake¡¯s body dragged his body and floated in the air.


    fu jiu had completed the ancient corpse transformation, while hook snake had fully activated his heavenly devil, bringing his body closer to the beast of antiquity, hook snake.


    in a short period of time, both parties had reached a level of power close to the pinnacle of the core formation stage.


    as fu jiu was about to approach hook snake, the lower body of hook snake suddenly swung its tail.


    the tail¡¯s tip had forked spikes, gleaming with the venomous light.


    in response to hook snake¡¯s attack, fu jiu unleashed a direct punch.


    boom!


    after their attacks collided, a terrifying cyclone immediately formed.


    then, the two of them transformed into blurred figures and engaged in a continuous battle in the air.


    lu yuan looked at the battle above them and was secretly surprised.


    ¡°d*mn, luckily i was cautious enough not to intervene right away,¡± lu yuan thought to himself.


    if he had acted at that moment, he might have been besieged by these two people.


    his clone could handle them one-on-one, but he wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against them in a two-on-one situation.


    indeed, one should never underestimate the person with luck in this world.


    the more dire the situation, the more the person with luck could unleash power beyond his limits.


    who would have thought that these two were just ordinary core formation stage cultivators?


    after the seed explosion, they now possessed terrifying combat capabilities, reaching the pinnacle of the core formation stage.


    however, although these two people were strong, there had to be a winner in the battle.


    as the intensity of the battle increased, the eyes of the two gradually turned red.


    lu yuan thought to himself, ¡°fight on, you two. fight with all you might.¡±


    ¡°once you¡¯re finished fighting, it will be my turn to show up!¡±

 Chapter 181 - Chapter 181: The Death of Hook Snake and Fu Jin (1)

    chapter 181: the death of hook snake and fu jin (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    with fu jin¡¯s complete outburst, the balance of the battlefield began to tilt toward fu jiu¡¯s direction as expected.


    although hook snake¡¯s heavenly devil possession was powerful and gave him the temporary ability to fight fu jiu, who had undergone ancient corpse transformation, but fu jiu could no longer be considered a normal core formation stage cultivator.


    instead, it was a shell that was occupied by an ancient existence.


    the combat techniques he had mastered and his rich combat experience wasn¡¯t a gap that hook snake could easily make up for.


    hence, as the battle progressed, hook snake gradually realized that he was unable to defeat fu jiu.


    facing this strange opponent, hook snake had his own plan.


    he felt that fu jiu definitely couldn¡¯t maintain his current state for too long.


    as long as hook snake could delay until fu jiu¡¯s state disappeared, even if he couldn¡¯t use the heavenly devil possession, his strength would definitely surpass fu jiu in his normal form.


    as he thought of this, hook snake gradually stopped fighting fu jiu.


    instead, he began to delay in an interesting manner.


    snake hook chose to dodge many of fu jiu¡¯s attacks.


    it was obvious that he wanted to drag the battle time out.


    however, fu jiu, or rather, the ancient existence that had used fu jiu¡¯s body to revive, had also seen through hook snake¡¯s plans.


    therefore, the ancient corpse had also changed.


    pfftl


    with a disgusting sound of twisting flesh, two lumps appeared on the back of the ancient corpse.


    as the two lumps continued to grow, they exploded.


    two brand new arms appeared behind fu jiu¡¯s back.


    hook snake¡¯s expression turned ugly when he saw the ancient corpse suddenly with two extra arms.


    such divine ability could no longer be described as ordinary strangeness.


    this degree of control over its flesh and blood made hook snake feel as if he was facing some unknown demon.


    not to mention hook snake, lu yuan was also a little shocked by the strange methods displayed by the ancient corpse.


    such method of freely controlling his own flesh and blood and then letting himself grow a new arm made lu yuan think of the monsters in science fiction movies he had seen in his previous life.


    compared to the ancient corpse in front of him, those twisted flesh monsters were not much different.


    although lu yuan didn¡¯t know the origin of this ancient corpse, he still made a decision in the end.


    in this battle, he had to help hook snake defeat this guy.


    thinking of this, several paper men began to appear in lu yuan s hands.


    when these paper men appeared, they immediately bowed to lu yuan.


    9


    lu yuan nodded at these little fellows and let them out.


    a dozen or so little people went out and began to search the surroundings for skeletons.


    in fallen dragon valley, apart from the heavenly thunder ancient corpse that was fighting in the center, there were also some ordinary skeletons of bone demons.


    due to the heavenly thunder, the divine souls in these skeletons had long been destroyed, so they had lost their ability to move.


    but similarly, as long as someone could fill up the divine souls inside them, these skeletons could still be used again.


    lu yuan sensed that there were many skeletons comparable to a core formation stage cultivator in this land of bones.


    although most of these skeletons had decayed very seriously due to the passage of time and their strength was not even 10% of what it was, however, if so many skilled skeletons were to move, they would still be able to unleash a considerable amount of combat power.


    lu yuan¡¯s paper man army quickly found some of the more powerful skeletons on the ground and directly transferred themselves into the brains of the skeletons.


    in the next second, these skeletons seemed to have come to life again and crawled up from the ground.


    the commotion here quickly attracted the attention of hook snake and the ancient corpse.


    snake hook¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly as he looked at the group of suddenly resurrected bone demons.


    he was already at a disadvantage in his battle with fu jiu.


    with the addition of this group of bone demons of unknown origin, his situation would really be dangerous.


    moreover, these guys were already charging towards him!


    looking at the ferocious bone demons, hook snake really wanted to shout for them not to come over.


    but soon, hook snake was shocked to find out that these bone demons¡­ actually rushed past him!


    looking at the bone demon that passed by him, snake hook was overjoyed after being stunned.


    he thought they were enemies, but he didn¡¯t expect them to be allies!


    seeing that there was a new batch of soldiers, hook snake quickly made a decision.


    if these bone demons were a little stronger, or if he was fast enough, he might have turned around and fled.


    however, although the number of these bone demons was not bad, there was still a big gap in strength compared to the ancient corpse.


    thus, it was undoubtedly unrealistic to escape while the bone demons were holding back the ancient corpse.


    it was more likely that these bone demons would have been dealt with by the ancient corpse before he could even take a few steps.


    at that time, if he lost these reinforcements, he would really be in danger.


    therefore, he had to think of a way to defeat this strange guy before all these fresh troops are defeated.


    thinking of this, the power of the heavenly devil in hook snake¡¯s body was stimulated with his life.


    this made the characteristics of the beast on hook snake even more obvious.


    not long after, the battle became intense again.


    however, this time, the single battle between hook snake and the ancient corpse had turned into a battle between hook snake with his group of bone demons and the ancient corpse..

 Chapter 182 - Chapter 182: The Death of Hook Snake and Fu Jiu (2)

    chapter 182: the death of hook snake and fu jiu (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    with the help of the bone demon, hook snake was barely able to hold its ground against the ancient corpse.


    although the four arms of the ancient corpse were powerful and could easily destroy a bone demon every time, however, after one bone demon fell, a new bone demon quickly stood up.


    it was as if these guys could resurrect indefinitely.


    under such circumstances, these bone demons played a very good role.


    although their attacks weren¡¯t strong, they were extremely insulting.


    he could always stop the ancient corpse¡¯s movements at a critical moment.


    for example, when the ancient corpse wanted to attack, several bone demons would go forward and hug it.


    this kind of shameless tactic brought a lot of trouble to the ancient corpse.


    hook snake naturally wouldn¡¯t let go of the opportunity created by the ancient corpse.


    his huge snake tail suddenly lashed out, continuously attacking the ancient corpse¡¯s body.


    the tail had a simple spike that contained a terrifying venom.


    without the venom, it was obvious that it could not pose much of a threat to the ancient corpse.


    however, when the venom accumulated to a certain extent, even an existence like the ancient corpse began to change.


    a large number of poisonous spots began to appear on the ancient corpse¡¯s body.


    there weren¡¯t many spots at first.


    however, as the spots slowly occupied more than half of the ancient corpse¡¯s body, its movements slowed down at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    at this point, both hook snake and lu yuan, who was far away, had discovered the weakness of the ancient corpse.


    perhaps it was because its divine soul was incomplete, or perhaps it was because this was not its body, it resulted in the difficulty for the ancient corpse to use powerful divine ability.


    the only thing it could rely on was the terrifying body that could crush the body of most core formation stage cultivators.


    without lu yuan¡¯s help in the shadows, the ancient corpse should have been able to defeat the hook snake with its terrifying body.


    after all, it was not easy for the hook snake to attack it.


    however, lu yuan not only used an array to slow down the ancient corpse from absorbing the surrounding death aura.


    he even used his paper men to create the bone demon army.


    as a result, the body that the ancient corpse was proud of did not play much of a role.


    however, an ancient corpse was still an ancient corpse. even in such an unfavourable environment, it still found an opportunity.


    as hook snake used his tail to attack the ancient corpse again, ancient corpse gave up on defence and chose to use its body to resist the hook snake¡¯s attack.


    pfft!


    hook snake¡¯s sharp tail pierced through the ancient corpse¡¯s body.


    however, just as he was about to pull his tail back, he discovered that his tail was emitting an astonishing power.


    hook snake soon discovered that there were a lot of tumors within the ancient corpse.


    these tumors kept squirming and eventually turned into countless small suckers that sucked on his tail.


    the two arms on the back of the ancient corpse also grabbed firmly at the tail of hook snake.


    under the two-pronged approach, hook snake suddenly realized that he seemed to have fallen into a trap.


    as expected, he saw a human-like mocking expression on the ancient corpse¡¯s face.


    in fact, the face of the ancient corpse had also turned from a completely withered state to a half-human, half-corpse state.


    it seemed that under the threat of death, the ancient corpse had given up part of its control over the divine ability, allowing fu jiu to control his body.


    fu jiu looked at hook snake near him, his eyes revealed a crazed expression.


    then, a blood-coloured talisman suddenly appeared in his hand.


    feeling the shocking waves coming from the talisman, hook snake shouted in horror, ¡°are you crazy? how dare you use a magic talisman here!¡±


    the so-called magic talisman referred to those talismans that were as powerful as magic items.


    although these magic talismans could only be used once.


    however, the power displayed by such a magic talisman was no less than that produced by the self-destruction of a magic item.


    the reason why bai dafei was able to severely injure chen yan previously was because of the astonishing shockwave produced by the explosion of the magic item.


    fu jiu was undoubtedly doing something similar.


    however, at such a close distance, he was also within the explosion range of the magic talisman.


    facing the terrified hook snake, fu jiu was very determined.


    ¡°let me see who has better luck¡­ between the two of us!¡±


    after saying that, fu jiu activated the magic talisman in his hand.


    magic talisman¡­ mountain corpses and sea of blood!


    slash!


    as the magic talisman shattered, a large amount of blood gushed out.


    after the blood appeared, the air was immediately filled with a pungent rancid smell.


    as for hook snake and fu jiu, who was the closest to the magic talisman, didn¡¯t have time to escape.


    both parties had executed their defensive divine abilities almost at the instant the magic talisman exploded.


    however, how could these hastily cast defensive divine abilities, withstand the astonishing power produced by the magic talisman.


    as soon as snake hook used his defensive magic item, it didn¡¯t take long before it was completely corroded by the blood.


    it seemed that the blood was highly corrosive.


    after losing his explosion-proof defence, hook snake could only hurriedly circulate the heavenly devil¡¯s power in his body.


    he covered his body with a large number of snake scales as a final form of resistance.


    just as hook snake finished doing this, the blood had already covered his body.


    ¡°ah!¡±


    a scream was heard from the pool of blood.


    on the other side, fu jiu wasn¡¯t any better than him.


    at this moment, fu jiu¡¯s defensive magic item was also completely devoured by the blood.


    then, his body was completely wrapped in blood.


    as for lu yuan, after fu jiu took out the magic talisman, he had decisively left to a safe distance.


    he looked at fallen dragon valley, which was covered in blood in shock.


    as expected, none of these people with luck were simple.


    fu jiu first displayed his ancient corpse transformation and then took out his magic talisman.


    with this set of combined tactics, even a peak core formation stage cultivator could be tricked by him if they were not careful.


    on the other hand, hook snake was also not a simple person.


    although lu yuan had helped him in secret, however, it hook snake didn¡¯t have enough strength, he would also be unable to force fu jiu to the point where he could only gamble his life.


    however, no matter how strong these two were, the battle was almost coming to an end.


    when the blood receded, two massively corroded people appeared in front of lu yuan.


    at this moment, hook snake was in a very miserable state.


    the tail that fu jiu had grabbed had already been completely corroded.


    the flesh and blood on it had completely disappeared, leaving only a white bone.


    many parts of hook snake¡¯s body were also highly corroded, exposing his bones.


    lu yuan could even vaguely see his organs in the gaps between his bones.


    on the other side, fu jiu wasn¡¯t doing any better.


    at this moment, he had already shed his ancient corpse transformation and returned to his original appearance.


    however, the ancient corpse seemed to have absorbed too much vitality from his body causing his hair to turn pale and his face to visibly aged.


    however, this was secondary.


    the biggest problem fu jiu faced was that he was the same as hook snake, having a large portion of his body corroded by blood.


    the flesh on fu jiu¡¯s arms had completely disappeared.


    his whole body was also covered in corrosive wounds.


    it was only because these two people¡¯s strength was extraordinary or they would have died long ago with such injuries.


    but even so, the two of them breathed in less and breathed out more.


    when lu yuan saw this, he also knew that it was finally time for him to make a move.


    since the situation had developed to this point, he did not have too many concerns.


    in the quiet fallen dragon valley, other than the sound of ithe heavenly thunderg, there was the sound of crisp footsteps.


    after the footsteps appeared, hook snake and fu jiu turned their heads and looked in lu yuan¡¯s direction.


    when they saw that there was actually a third person here besides them, the two of them instantly understood what that strange feeling was during their battle.


    at that time, the battle was intense and they didn¡¯t have time to think.


    now that they thought about it calmly, it was as if there was a big hand adjusting their situation.


    every time one side gained an advantage, there would be changes other side immediately.


    it turned out that all of this was secretly controlled by someone.


    when they thought of this, hook snake and fu jiu revealed expressions of realization.


    in the next second, green flames burned on their bodies.


    a moment later, the two powerful people with the luck turned into ashes¡­.

 Chapter 183 - Chapter 183: Mountain River Suppressing Bone Dragon (1)

    chapter 183: mountain river suppressing bone dragon (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    [ding! as you have killed the person with luck, hook snake, zhao hengyu, your luck talent, destined lucky star, has been activated. you have obtained 10,000 luck value ]


    [ding! [because you have killed the person with luck, shixian sect daozi, fu


    jiu, your luck talent, destined lucky star, has been activated. you have obtained 10,000 luck value]


    [current luck value: 60,000]


    looking at his system information, lu yuan felt his wait was still meaningful.


    it wasn¡¯t in vain that he had followed them and carefully set them up for so long.


    whether it was hook snake or fu jiu, they were obviously not an ordinary person with the luck.


    one of these two was a heavenly pride of the upper realm who could inherit the power of the heavenly devil.


    the other was a guy who could rear ancient corpses in the lower realm.


    no matter how one looked at it, if they were to develop normally, the final achievement of these two guys would at least be at the level of the nascent soul stage.


    unfortunately, the two of them met a cunning old man.


    a cunning old man is not scary, what¡¯s scary is that not only is this cunning old man stronger but he¡¯s also more patient.


    lu yuan was undoubtedly such a cunning old man.


    if lu yuan had come out rashly, even if his strength had surpassed fu jiu and hook snake, these two were not fools.


    after discovering that lu yuan¡¯s strength surpassed theirs, they would join forces to get rid of lu yuan¡¯s clone first.


    at that time, it was unknown whether he would still have the opportunity to reap the benefits like now.


    thinking of this, lu yuan felt that his stable path of celestial cultivation was so wise.


    even heavenly pride like hook snake and fu jiu would fall for it if they weren¡¯t careful.


    lu yuan had never felt that he was the only smart person in this world.


    today, he was the one who set others up. tomorrow, it might be someone else who set him up.


    in order to ensure that he wouldn¡¯t make the same mistake as hook snake and fu jiu in the future, lu yuan felt that he had to break through to the core formation stage as soon as possible.


    only by completing the core formation through the way of the heavens could he guarantee his safety to a certain extent in the full moon mountain range. in fallen dragon valley.


    with the death of hook snake and fu jiu, lu yuan naturally obtained their blood qi pills and divine soul pill¡¯.


    lu yuan was full of anticipation for the divine soul pill of these two people. however, he would only know what he could obtain from their divine souls after his clone had brought them back to his main body.


    apart from divine soul pill and blood qi pills, lu yuan also obtained a lot of good things from their storage bags.


    as a heavenly pride in the upper realm, hook snake had many good things in his storage bag.


    lu yuan found a mid-grade magic instrument, the moon hook sword, in his storage bag.


    on fu jiu¡¯s side, he also found a good thing, the bronze coffin that fu jiu always carried with him.


    the full name of this coffin was known as yin fiend corpse cultivation coffin.


    its function was to ensure the yin qi of the zombies in the coffin.


    however, apart from being able to nurture corpses, this magic item could also nurture other yin qi creatures.


    this included ghosts.


    for lu yuan, who possessed a yin attribute spiritual root, this yin fiend corpse cultivation coffin was definitely a good magic item.


    if it was suitable, lu yuan might nurture an ancient corpse or a king of hell himself in the future.


    after tidying up the inheritance left behind by the two of them.


    lu yuan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. fighting with cultivators was indeed the fastest way to get rich.


    otherwise, it would not be so easy for him to find two mid-grade magic items. after sighing with sorrow, lu yuan walked toward the fallen dragon valley. when he approached the central area, lu yuan also saw the group of heavenly thunder ancient corpses that were constantly fighting.


    this group of heavenly thunder ancient corpses did not seem to know what fatigue was, and they fought each other crazily.


    after a simple observation, lu yuan realized that the main reason these guys could keep reviving was that the place contained rich power of heavenly thunder.


    the essence of these heavenly thunder bone demons was actually an alternative carrier of the heavenly thunder.


    the source of this power of heavenly thunder was a bone marrow crystal on their backs.


    the bone marrow crystal was constantly emitting shockwaves and floating in the huge skeleton.


    it was one of the medicinal herbs that lu yuan had been looking for to refine the golden core creation pill¡­ the white bone crystal.


    lu yuan made a simple observation.


    the reason why these heavenly thunder bone demons kept fighting was that something seemed to be secretly controlling them.


    this wasn¡¯t lu yuan¡¯s guess, but rather what he truly felt.


    thanks to his powerful divine soul, lu yuan could sense situations that many cultivators could not.


    lu yuan had also found the source of the strange actions behind the heavenly thunder bone demons.


    if the energy source that drove the heavenly thunder bone demons was the scattered power of heavenly thunder in the surrounding, then the one commanding them to battle had to be the white bone crystal floating in the skeleton.


    lu yuan observed carefully and found the place with the densest heavenly thunder in fallen dragon valle was around the white bone crystal


    in other words, the true power of heavenly thunder had been trapping this white bone crystal like a restriction.


    thinking of this, lu yuan almost made a decision in his heart.


    the heavenly thunder bone demons in front of him might not be the biggest problem in falling dragon valley.


    the real danger might come from the seemingly harmless white bone crystal.


    after all, no one had ever said that after this expert died¡­ he couldn¡¯t be resurrected!


    thinking of this, lu yuan had a plan in mind.


    he opened his hand and took out his mountain river painting.


    as the mountain and river painting unfolded, a huge array immediately covered the entire central area of the valley.


    the heavenly thunder bone demons fighting in the central region did not have much of a reaction to this change..

 Chapter 184 - Chapter 184: Mountain River Suppressing Bone Dragon (2)

    chapter 184: mountain river suppressing bone dragon (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    it was as if he did not feel anything.


    when the array was completely spread out, the surrounding power of heavenly thunder began to strangely gather in the sky.


    the violent power of heavenly thunder seemed to be attracted by something, turning into countless light spots and flying into the sky.


    the heavenly thunder bone demons, who were originally fighting each other, finally reacted.


    as a large amount of the power of heavenly thunder disappeared, the power of the heavenly thunder in their bodies also began to decrease.


    the revival speed of the heavenly thunder bone demons that were shattered by others was also greatly affected.


    if they could be revived in three seconds before, the time had now been extended to about ten seconds.


    and this time was still extending.


    however, these heavenly thunder bone demons were only stunned for a moment before they started fighting each other again.


    it was as if they had not noticed the situation at all.


    two hours later, a huge ball of thunder appeared in the sky.


    lu yuan looked at the highly condensed power of heavenly thunder and waved his hand to collect it.


    as it flew, the huge ball of lightning began to shrink and finally turned into a purple pill.


    sensing the violent power within the pill, lu yuan carefully collected it with a pill bottle.


    after losing the power of heavenly thunder, the surrounding heavenly


    thunder bone demons also fell to the ground.


    as for the heavenly thunder surrounding the white bone crystal had been weakened by more than half by lu yuan.


    lu yuan slowly walked over as he looked at the floating white bone crystal.


    however, just as lu yuan was about ten meters away from the white bone crystal, the ground began to shake violently.


    rumble¡­


    as the ground shook, a large number of skeletons emerged from the ground.


    what broke out of the ground were huge dragon bones.


    upon closer inspection, lu yuan was actually standing on an incomplete dragon bone.


    that position was around the neck of the dragon bone.


    as for the white bone crystal, it was located at the heart of the dragon bone.


    almost at the instant the change appeared, lu yuan instantly disappeared from where he was.


    when he reappeared, he was already at the edge of fallen dragon valley.


    he looked at the dragon bones that had completely appeared below him, and his expression was not too surprised.


    it was as if he had expected this to happen.


    when the huge bone dragon appeared, lu yuan quickly heard its voice.


    ¡°it¡¯s been three hundred years¡­ after a full three hundred years, i¡¯ve finally come out¡­¡±


    after saying this, the bone dragon raised its head and looked at lu yuan, who was not far away.


    ¡°human cultivator, are you the one who absorbed the power of heavenly thunder in the surrounding?¡±


    lu yuan did not respond to the bone dragon¡¯s words.


    [earth dragon bone demon]


    [cultivation: peak core formation stage]


    [description: after the fall of the ancient dragon race, the dragon bones mutated over the years, forming a special bone demon.]


    looking at the bone dragon that still possessed the strength of the peak core formation stage, lu yuan¡¯s expression did not change much, as if he was thinking about something.


    at this moment, the bone dragon did not seem to care that lu yuan did not answer its question.


    ¡°it¡¯s been three hundred years,¡± it said to itself.¡± i didn¡¯t expect to be able to escape. 1 thought that i might be sealed by this damn restriction until my divine soul shattered.¡±


    ¡°human cultivator, i have to say that you¡¯ve helped me a lot.¡±


    although it was smiling as it said this, the expression on the bone dragon¡¯s face gave people a very uncomfortable feeling.


    it was as if there was a special meaning hidden in its words.


    the bone dragon thought that lu yuan would say something after it said this.


    or he could ask it to reward him.


    or perhaps he could use this to subdue it.


    however, it did not expect lu yuan to act as if he did not hear its words at all.


    the feeling of being on a one-man show made the bone dragon very unhappy. forget it, i won¡¯t pretend anymore. i¡¯ll show you my cards!


    looking at lu yuan in the sky, the bone dragon slowly stood up.


    the huge body of the earth dragon stood up like a mountain of bones.


    it was a huge commotion.


    ¡°human cultivator, since you¡¯ve already helped me once, why don¡¯t you help me again? for example¡­ give me all your cultivation and blood qi!¡±


    as soon as he finished speaking, a large number of bone spikes began to appear around the bone dragon¡¯s body.


    the tips of these bone spikes flickered with thunder.


    it was obvious that the bone dragon had fused with the power of heavenly thunder to a certain extent in the three hundred years of being suppressed.


    this part of the power of heavenly thunder combined with his bones, forming a special power.


    after summoning these bone spikes, the bone dragon directly attacked lu yuan above its head.


    countless bone spikes tore through the air and covered lu yuan¡¯s body.


    however, these bone spikes did not land on lu yuan¡¯s body eventually.


    this was because a huge green barrier had appeared around lu yuan¡¯s body.


    almost at the moment the barrier appeared, a huge black tortoise illusion appeared around lu yuan¡¯s body, completely enveloping him.


    bang! bang! bang!


    the dense bone spikes all fell on the shell of the black tortoise¡¯s illusion, making a dense explosion sound.


    although the flames and explosions covered the sky, looking very intense.


    however, the skeletal dragon¡¯s face was filled with astonishment.


    this was because he realized that his attack did not pose any threat to lu yuan.


    these bone spikes were simply unable to break through lu yuan¡¯s defense.


    ¡°is that all you have?¡±


    after enduring a round of attacks from the bone dragon, lu yuan finally spoke. faced with lu yuan¡¯s provocation, the bone dragon was instantly enraged. ¡°you¡¯re just a small foundation establishment stage cultivator. do you really think you¡¯re a match for me?¡±


    as it spoke, the bone dragon turned around and swung its tail at lu yuan. bang!


    the huge dragon tail lashed against lu yuan¡¯s spiritual energy barrier.


    it immediately caused the barrier to tremble violently.


    seeing that his attack was effective, the bone dragon secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    previously, when he saw that his attack could not threaten lu yuan, a small foundation establishment stage cultivator, the bone dragon almost doubted its life.


    as a fellow who had successfully cultivated to the nascent soul stage, even though the bone dragon¡¯s strength had greatly decreased, it was not something that an ordinary foundation establishment stage cultivator could fight against!


    but if this fellow¡­ what if he wasn¡¯t an ordinary foundation establishment stage cultivator?


    lu yuan looked at the bone dragon that was using its tail to whip his barrier crazily.


    a mountain river medallion appeared in his hand.


    after the mountain river medallion appeared, it began to enlarge continuously.


    in the end, it turned into a small mountain that was about the size of the bone dragon.


    looking at the huge mountain river medallion that had suddenly appeared above its head, the bone dragon was stunned.


    ¡°no, isn¡¯t he only a foundation establishment stage cultivator? where did he get so much spiritual energy?¡± the bone dragon thought.


    one had to know that to change the magic item to this extent, apart from the fact that the magic item itself could be expanded and contracted with a person¡¯s wish, it also required the cultivator to have sufficient cultivation.


    without enough spiritual energy, even if the mountain river medallion could be enlarged, lu yuan would not be able to provide the energy needed to enlarge it.


    the bone dragon would never have thought that the fellow who had appeared in front of him was actually a monster with nine foundation establishment through the way of the heavens spiritual root.


    lu yuan had so much spiritual energy at this moment that the ordinary core formation cultivator and even cultivators at the fifth core formation stage might not have as much spiritual energy as him.


    not to mention that the spiritual energy from lu yuan also contained a lot of the will of the heavens.


    the spells and divine abilities he used were much stronger than ordinary cultivators.


    the bone dragon looked at the huge mountain river medallion above its head and finally panicked.


    ¡°damn it, i was only suppressed for 300 years. when did such a monster appear on the outside?¡± it thought.


    was this a technique that could be displayed by a foundation establishment cultivator?


    if it could reach such a level of cultivation in the foundation establishment stage, then why should it break through to the nascent soul stage!


    lu yuan did not care about the thoughts of the bone dragon at all.


    previously, he had already sensed that the white bone crystal was not an ordinary herb.


    it was the core of the bone dragon¡¯s heart.


    if he wanted to take the white bone crystal, he would have to defeat the guy hiding underground.


    although the bone dragon had been suppressed for 300 years, it was still an extraordinary nascent soul stage cultivator previously.


    even if its cultivation had decreased, lu yuan still had to deal with it carefully.


    thus, as the mountain river medallion continued to fall, a black chain had unknowingly appeared in lu yuan¡¯s hand.


    soul weapon¡­. soul reaper rope!

 Chapter 185 - Chapter 185: Brutal Bone Dragon (1)

    chapter 185: brutal bone dragon (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    the huge mountain river medallion slowly descended from the sky and finally suppressed the bone dragon.


    the bone dragon would have had ten thousand ways to dodge such an attack if it was at its peak.


    however, it had just escaped from its restriction.


    not only was its body weak, but it also didn¡¯t have much spiritual energy in its body.


    being able to maintain at the core formation stage cultivation already showed how powerful it was previously.


    moreover, lu yuan¡¯s mountain river medallion was not something it could dodge as much as it wanted.


    a huge array suddenly appeared under the foot of the bone dragon.


    a terrifying suction force came from the array, dragging the bone dragon¡¯s body toward the ground.


    during this process, a large amount of sand appeared from all directions.


    this golden quicksand was obviously not any ordinary quicksand. it was a special divine ability casted by lu yuan.


    this was because the quicksand had no effect on the power of heavenly thunder on the bone dragon¡¯s body at all.


    if it were any other ordinary quicksand, it would have been destroyed by the violent power of heavenly thunder the moment it touched the bone dragon.


    with the array and the gilded sand restraining it, even if the bone dragon wanted to dodge, it could not find a good way to do so in a short period of time.


    there was nothing it could do. the human cultivator in front of it was too despicable.


    first, it was the array, then a special divine ability.


    at this point, how could the bone dragon not know that the other party should have sensed its existence long ago?


    therefore, they had set up an ambush early on, waiting for him to take the bait.


    the bone dragon was furious at lu yuan¡¯s immoral behaviour.


    however, aside from its anger, the bone dragon had to admit that the strength of this fellow in front of it was indeed terrifying.


    for a foundation establishment stage cultivator to be able to able to restrict and hurt the bone dragon, who was at the peak of the core formation stage, the strength and talent of this fellow were terrifying. the bone dragon had never heard of or seen it before.


    the bone dragon seemed to be in deep thought for a very long time, but in reality, it only took an instant.


    not long after, the huge mountain river medallion had already landed on its body.


    boom!


    the huge mountain river medallion pressed down on the bone dragon¡¯s body, causing it to quickly feel a terrifying mountain-like gravity.


    if not for the fact that his bones were extremely hard, just this pressure alone might have been able to flatten him.


    however, the mountain river medallion could not suppress it directly.


    the huge body of the bone dragon quickly went up against the mountain river medallion.


    from the outside, it looked like it was carrying a huge mountain on its back.


    although its movements were restricted, the damage was definitely not fatal to the bone dragon.


    moreover, the bone dragon¡¯s aura had already risen a little in such a short period of time.


    once its spiritual energy was fully restored, coupled with its special divine soul, it could almost reach the half-step nascent soul stage.


    at that time, no matter what methods lu yuan had, no matter how monstrous his talent was, it did not think that lu yuan could use his foundation establishment cultivation to defeat a nascent soul old monster like it.


    don¡¯t underestimate the nascent soul stage, even if it¡¯s only a half-step!


    against lu yuan¡¯s mountain river medallion, the bone dragon began to advance slowly.


    boom! boom! boom! boom!


    the shocking weight caused the ground to shake violently with every step, leaving a deep pit in the ground.


    lu yuan looked at the bone dragon that was still able to advance under such circumstances and was secretly shocked.


    should he say that it was indeed worthy of being a nascent soul stage monster?


    even after three hundred years of restriction and heavy injuries, its strength was still so terrifying.


    in order to deal with it, lu yuan had set up an array in advance and even took out a special magic item like the mountain river medallion.


    however, even so, it did not seem to be able to cause any substantial damage to the fellow in front of him.


    but it¡¯s fine. fortunately, lu yuan was fast and steady.


    no matter what he did, he liked to prepare a few more moves.


    thinking of this, the soul reaper rope in lu yuan¡¯s hand slowly appeared.


    then, a large amount of black smoke appeared around lu yuan¡¯s body.


    the bone dragon, who had been calm and composed earlier, instantly stopped.


    this was because it felt a strong threat from lu yuan¡¯s soul reaper rope.


    ¡°no, this human cultivator still had some tricks up his sleeve?!¡± the bone dragon thought.


    seeing lu yuan use the soul reaper rope, the bone dragon could not be bothered to accumulate its strength.


    originally, it wanted to show weakness to the enemy and pretend that he was suppressed by lu yuan.


    then, it quietly recovered its strength.


    finally, it would find an opportunity to kill lu yuan in one strike.


    however, if he continued to pretend to be the weaker party, it might really end up being eaten by lu yuan.


    at the thought of this, the bone dragon raised its head and opened its mouth.


    countless spiritual energy began to appear around its body and gather in its mouth.


    the terrifying suction force quickly formed a spiritual energy vortex in the mouth of the bone dragon.


    during this process, the bone dragon was still absorbing the surrounding power of heavenly thunder.


    the power of heavenly thunder mixed with its spiritual energy and gradually turned into a huge thunder ball.


    although the power of this thunder ball was not comparable to the real heavenly thunder, it was not something an ordinary cultivator could compare to.


    lu yuan was not too surprised by the bone dragon¡¯s power accumulation.


    he had long guessed that this guy in front of him was definitely not simple.


    although his mountain river medallion was powerful, it was definitely unable to completely restrain this fellow.


    however, ever since its appearance, it did not have any intention of attacking.


    this unusual action meant something was not right. lu yuan felt that the bone dragon must be planning something in secret.


    he felt that the bone dragon was most likely accumulating power..

 Chapter 186 - Chapter 186: Brutal Bone Dragon (2)

    chapter 186: brutal bone dragon (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    to find a critical moment to make the final decision, lu yuan had never thought of slowly playing with the bone dragon since the beginning.


    he had to kill this dragon in front of him in the shortest time possible.


    almost at the same time, the thunder ball in the bone dragon¡¯s mouth and the soul reaper rope in lu yuan¡¯s hand flew out.


    the terrifying ball of thunder had a terrifying tail flame as it flew.


    there was even a large amount of electric arcs left in the tail flame, as well as steam formed upon the friction.


    it was clear how fast the thunder ball was flying and how powerful it was.


    however, lu yuan¡¯s soul reaper rope was also extraordinary.


    after the soul reaper rope flew out, it split into countless chains.


    these chains continued to interweave and finally condensed into the shape of a long spear.


    it flew straight towards the bone dragon¡¯s thunder ball.


    not long after, the two attacks collided.


    boom!


    after the collision, a huge explosion sounded in the fallen dragon valley.


    amidst the exploding electric arcs and flames, a small mushroom cloud appeared in front of the bone dragon.


    due to the aftershock of spiritual energy produced by the explosion and the residual power of heavenly thunder, the bone dragon was unable to determine whether the terrifying soul reaper rope had been destroyed by its power of heavenly thunder.


    if it was an ordinary magic item, it would definitely have turned into ashes when it encountered the power of heavenly thunder.


    however, lu yuan had brought too many surprises from the beginning until now.


    as a result, the bone dragon was unable to determine whether this attack had completely blocked lu yuan¡¯s attack.


    pfft!


    while the bone dragon was waiting, the sound of something breaking through the air came from the smoke.


    countless black chains flew out of the smoke.


    these chains¡­ was lu yuan¡¯s soul reaper rope!


    looking at the not too damaged soul reaper rope, the soul flames in the bone dragon¡¯s empty eyes began to throb continuously, and his mouth was wide open.


    if it was made of flesh and blood, its expression would be dumbfounded.


    the bone dragon could understand that its attack could not completely block lu yuan¡¯s soul reaper rope.


    however, it could not understand why its attack was unable to pose any threat to this strange soul weapon.


    since when could a foundation establishment stage cultivator use a magic item that was immune to the attacks of a core formation stage cultivator?!


    was there any logic left in this world!


    even if one is a heavenly pride, it should be of reasonable strength.


    however, after recovering from its shock, the bone dragon quickly realized that the soul reaper rope was not afraid of its attacks.


    he saw that a layer of green spiritual energy barrier had unknowingly appeared on the soul reaper rope.


    it was also through this spiritual energy barrier that its attacks did not pose too much of a threat to the soul reaper rope.


    as for the spiritual energy barrier, the bone dragon quickly recalled.


    when lu yuan first appeared, there seemed to be such a barrier around him.


    ¡°damn it, it was one thing for a foundation establishment stage cultivator to possess spiritual energy that was comparable to or even far beyond that of an ordinary core formation stage cultivator.¡± the bone dragon thought.


    ¡°why did this guy¡¯s spiritual energy barrier even far exceeds that of an ordinary core formation stage cultivator?¡±


    could it be that this guy had been learning how to improve his defence since he started cultivating?¡±


    ¡°which cultivator wouldn¡¯t learn offensive divine ability but instead focus on learning defensive divine ability!¡±


    ¡°you are a human, not an ancient black tortoise!¡±


    ¡°even the ancient black tortoise was not as afraid of death as you!¡±


    just as the bone dragon was doubting its life, lu yuan¡¯s soul reaper rope had already wrapped around its body.


    ¡°all!¡±


    when the soul reaper rope touched its body, the bone dragon immediately let out a miserable cry.


    a large amount of white smoke began to emit from the bone dragon¡¯s body.


    it was as if the part of the bone dragon that was bound by the soul reaper rope was being baked at a high temperature.


    in reality, the damage that the soul reaper rope caused to the bone dragon was not physical but directly affected the bone dragon¡¯s divine soul.


    the white smoke was not emitted by the bone dragon¡¯s body, but the traces of its divine soul being burned.


    ¡°roar!¡±


    faced with this strange magic item that could directly harm its soul, the bone dragon had gone completely berserk.


    it began to circulate the remaining spiritual energy in its body with all its might.


    the spiritual energy at peak core formation instantly made the bone dragon¡¯s actions even more violent.


    the mountain river medallion that was pressing down on it also began to shake continuously, as if it would be shaken off at any moment.


    in response, lu yuan grabbed the soul reaper rope with both hands and tried to directly hook the divine soul of the bone dragon out.


    for a moment, lu yuan and the bone dragon seemed to be engaged in a tug-of-war.


    lu yuan held the soul reaper rope with both hands, and the spiritual energy in his body also circulated rapidly.


    lu yuan even started to use some other powers during this process.


    the ferocious bi fang green flames began to enter the bone dragon¡¯s body through the soul reaper rope.


    the bone dragon, which was already in extreme pain from the soul reaping rope, was now being burned by the bi fang green flames. it immediately let out an even louder scream.


    under the threat, the bone dragon¡¯s madness in his bones was triggered.


    ¡°it¡¯s not that easy to kill me!¡±


    ¡°roar!


    ii


    the bone dragon roared, and the white bone crystal in its body began to jump rapidly.


    a large amount of divine soul power began to infuse into his entire body.


    originally, nascent soul stage cultivators were able to separate their divine souls from their bodies, directly attacking the enemy¡¯s divine soul.


    however, the bone dragon was suppressed by the forbidden heavenly thunder after breaking through to the nascent soul stage, therefore, resulting in the quality of his divine soul surpassing that of an ordinary core formation stage cultivator.


    however, in terms of the total power of its spiritual energy, it might not even have as much as an ordinary core formation stage cultivator.


    however, as a former nascent soul stage cultivator, the divine soul of the bone dragon was still a little special.


    what the white bone crystal represented was the core of the bone dragon¡¯s divine soul.


    the bone dragon¡¯s divine soul began to fuse with its body.


    this was the bone dragon dispersing its divine soul, allowing it to fuse with its body at a deeper level.


    such a move was actually quite dangerous.


    this was because this part of the divine soul was very likely to be assimilated by the body later, resulting in the permanent loss of a part of the divine soul.


    however, the bone dragon would no longer consider this.


    after all, if it did not think of a way, his divine soul would be captured by lu yuan.


    once the divine soul left the body, the consequences could be dire.


    after the bone dragon went berserk, lu yuan also realized that it was extremely difficult for him to draw out the bone dragon¡¯s divine soul.


    in terms of the divine soul attacks, he would no longer be able to deal a fatal blow to the bone dragon.


    lu yuan was also prepared to take out his trump card¡­ one of them.


    special divine ability¡­ bi fang possession!


    roar!


    following the appearance of a bi fang illusion, the bi fang green flames beside lu yuan began to fuse with his body.


    this was the first time lu yuan used the heavenly devil possession.


    however, he did not know if it was because he was using a clone, lu yuan unexpectedly discover that his possession process was very smooth.


    that silky feeling was comparable to a dove.


    furthermore, lu yuan discovered that his foundation establishment through the way of the heavens fire spiritual root seemed to be highly stimulated during this process.


    as a result, after the possession was completed, lu yuan felt that his fire spiritual root seemed to have completely awakened, erupting with a terrifying spiritual energy reaction that had never been seen before.


    for a moment, lu yuan did not know what to say.


    he had thought that he knew his body very well.


    but now, it seemed that his potential was greater than he had imagined.


    not to mention anything else, just after the heavenly demon possession, lu yuan felt that his fire attribute spiritual energy had suddenly increased by two levels.


    the changes from the heavenly demon possession were far more than that. many flame patterns began to appear on lu yuan¡¯s body.


    these flame patterns made lu yuan feel that his body had become unprecedentedly powerful.


    after sensing this, lu yuan also made a bold decision.


    lu yuan suddenly pulled the soul reaper rope, and then these soul reaper ropes began to embed into the ground.


    as a result, the bone dragon¡¯s body was undoubtedly restricted for a short period of time.


    in the next second, lu yuan appeared in front of the bone dragon in a flash.


    the bone dragon was stunned when it saw lu yuan suddenly appear in front of it.


    but immediately after, a terrifying force was suddenly felt from its face.


    lu yuan had kicked it in the face.


    and this kick¡­ was terrifyingly heavy!


    kacha!


    with a crisp sound, a large number of cracks began to appear¡­ on the bone dragon¡¯s face..

 Chapter 189 - Chapter 189: Special Usage of the Luck Talent (1)

    chapter 189: special usage of the luck talent (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    deep within the myriad bone forest.


    it was rumoured that the myriad bone forest was a place that devour people to nothing and caused countless cultivators to never return after entering. after they died, they would become monsters.


    the environment in the depths of the forest was unexpectedly beautiful.


    in the depths, there was a small mountain surrounded by immortal energy.


    not only were the birds chirping and flowers emitting fragrance on the small mountain but it was also filled with dense spiritual energy everywhere.


    the source of this spiritual energy was located in a vortex that was constantly rotating on the top of the small mountain.


    if one looked closely, one would discover that the vortex floating in the air was like a pool of water.


    through this vortex, one could see the situation outside.


    however, the world on the other side seemed to be different from the lower realm where lu yuan was.


    if lu yuan were here, he could use his outstanding divine soul and would definitely be able to discover that the place connected to this vortex should be the so-called upper realm.


    one of the most obvious points was that the concentration of spiritual energy in the upper realm was far higher than that in the lower realm.


    this was because the upper realm was larger and the power of the heavens was denser.


    only such an environment could nurture many powerful cultivators.


    on the small mountain that connected the two realms, there was a mountain god temple.


    there were little traces of people here but the incense around the mountain god temple was endless.


    upon closer inspection, the source of this incense came from the land around the myriad bone forest.


    the entire hill was only a small part protruding out of the dragon vein underground.


    the main body of the dragon vein was mostly hidden underground.


    such an obvious dragon vein should have been discovered long ago.


    however, there was a strange white fog surrounding the mountain god temple all year round.


    the effect of this white fog was also very simple.


    and that is to block the perception of the outside world and prevent outsiders from entering for a short period of time.


    hence, during the ten thousand years since the appearance of the myriad bones forest, it would be difficult to discover the nature of this place even if someone occasionally barged in.


    and even if one discovered the nature of the mountain, they might be directly suppressed by the mountain god guarding this place in the end.


    however, after such a long time, there would definitely be people who knew that there was a dragon vein in the center of the myriad bone forest.


    after all, there was no such thing as an impenetrable wall in this world.


    however, considering how powerful the mountain god was, many chose to keep this secret in their hearts and did not spread it.


    moreover, the creatures living in the myriad bone forest were all bone demons.


    most bone demons had no way of absorbing dragon energy at all.


    therefore, even if some powerful bone demons knew about the existence of the dragon vein, they wouldn¡¯t have come here.


    after all, they didn¡¯t need dragon energy and they also couldn¡¯t defeat the mountain god here.


    there was no point in coming here except to die.


    the bone dragon that had broken through to the nascent soul stage was one of the few that could make use of dragon energy and knew the location of the dragon vein.


    and today, a strange figure appeared outside the myriad bone forest.


    this person was wearing a strange mask, and the word bi fang was written on the mask.


    that¡¯s right, the person who appeared here was lu yuan, who had killed hook snake, fu jiu and the bone dragon not long ago.


    after half a month of refinement, the bone dragon¡¯s memories had been completely grasped by lu yuan.


    naturally, he also knew the exact location of the dragon vein in the myriad bones forest. he also knew that there was a backup plan left behind by the upper realm to protect the dragon vein.


    the upper realm¡¯s restriction on the full moon mountain range was that only cultivators below the nascent soul stage could appear in this place.


    the mountain god in front of him was at the nascent soul stage.


    therefore, it was undoubtedly an extremely difficult task to absorb dragon energy in front of such a powerful existence.


    after lu yuan learned of this, he also understood the little plan of the bone dragon.


    the bone dragon was most likely trying to lure him over and think of a way to get him into a conflict with the mountain god. then, he would be killed by the mountain god and achieve the goal of borrowing other¡¯s hands to kill lu yuan.


    however, the bone dragon did not expect that lu yuan would have such a strange method of divine soul pill refinement technique.


    he could even refine the divine soul of a nascent soul stage cultivator directly.


    lu yuan looked at this place and began to think about how he could sneak into the dragon vein.


    there were two problems in front of him.


    one was the array around the dragon vein.


    the power of these arrays was something lu yuan had never encountered before.


    the so-called white fog was only one of the functions of this array.


    lu yuan didn¡¯t think that this white fog could only confuse people.


    he felt that this white fog might just be one of the arrays set up.


    the other arrays were all inactive.


    once the mountain god was alerted, he would be able to activate these arrays.


    at that time, with the strength of the mountain god¡¯s nascent soul stage cultivation together with these arrays, even if the qingyun sect¡¯s nascent soul stage patriarch came, there was a high possibility that he would be directly suppressed.


    therefore, it was undoubtedly very foolish to barge in if lu yuan wanted to obtain the dragon energy.


    the best way was to outsmart the mountain god.


    according to the bone dragon¡¯s memories, lu yuan discovered that the reason why it had discovered this place was that it had grown up in this place.


    the bone dragon was a skeleton buried underground here.


    however, for some reason, it had developed its own consciousness and finally walked out of this place.


    however, it was easy to walk away, but it was not easy to come back.


    the bone dragon had wanted to return to the place where it was born many times.


    however, once it entered the fog, it would trigger the array here.


    after being lost for a while, the bone dragon would return to the starting point.


    as time passed, the bone dragon gave up on the idea of coming back and stayed outside..

 Chapter 190 - Chapter 190: Special Usage of the Luck Talent (2)

    chapter 190: special usage of the luck talent (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    after lli yuan thought of this, he also found a way to absorb the dragon vein.


    that was to find the place where rhe bone dragon was born.


    back then, the bone dragon could use the dragon energy to cultivate in that place.


    there was no reason why lu yuan could not.


    as long as he found this place, lu yuan could not only absorb a large amount of dragon energy, he could also collect rhe dragon energy that the third prince needed and exchange ir for rhe heavenly lake lotus root, completing the last step of refining the golden core creation pill.


    it could be said that this operation was extremely important to lu yuan.


    if he could not use this opportunity to collect enough luck, it would undoubtedly be very difficult for him to find such a place the next time.


    after all, such a good opportunity did not come every time.


    before lu yuan came, he had already thought of how he could most likely find the hidden cave.


    all of this¡­ leave ir to luck!


    that¡¯s right, it¡¯s luck.


    ir was said that luck was the humble word of rhe strong.


    however, if someone could control luck, wouldn¡¯t he be an expert among experts?


    luck talent, destined lucky star¡­ activate!


    [ding! as you have triggered the special state, destined world, your luck has doubled in a short period of time¡­ ]


    [current luck value: 120,000]


    although a total of 120,000 luck values did not cause a significant change in lu yuan¡¯s strength, he had a vague feeling at this moment that all his wishes will come true!


    because the time of the destined time was limited, lu yuan did not hesitate and directly entered rhe fog.


    after entering the fog, lu yuan flew in a certain direction without turning back.


    at this moment, he had a very strong premonition.


    as long as he flew in this direction, he would definitely find what he wanted.


    there was no reason for this premonition, and there was no information to support ir.


    however, lu yuan had such a strong feeling, he firmly believed in it.


    after lu yuan flew at high speed for half an hour, he found a cave at the foot of the mountain.


    the cave was surrounded by broken rocks, and there were traces of some creatures crawling at the edge of the cave.


    that¡¯s right, it¡¯s here!


    seeing this cave, lu yuan knew that he had come to the right place.


    then, he seized the opportunity and immediately entered the cave.


    throughout the entire process, lu yuan did not seem to be exploring any dangerous place.


    instead, it was as if he was walking in his own backyard.


    not only was the entire process smooth, but he also did not meet any danger at all.


    lu yuan was even worried that he would attract the attention of the mountain god if he entered rashly.


    fortunately, he was very lucky at this moment.


    not only did he find his destination immediately after walking around aimlessly.


    during the entire process, the mountain god did not make any movements.


    this was undoubtedly his current luck protecting him.


    everything was developing in the direction that lu yuan wanted.


    however, this process was not without a price.


    [ding! because you used your luck talent. destined lucky star, to find the myriad bone forest, dragon vein, your luck value has decreased by 10,000¡­] [current luck value: 50,000]


    after lu yuan entered the cave, he removed the state of destined time.


    his luck value had also dropped back to a normal level.


    this search had cost him a total of 10,000 luck points.


    however, was it worth it?


    lu yuan¡¯s response to this was that if he were to do it a hundred more times, he would still make such a deal.


    moreover, through this time, lu yuan discovered a special use for luck value.


    previously, he had only used rhe luck value in areas like refining pills and breaking through.


    he had never thought that he could use luck to hunt for treasures and fight.


    lu yuan felt that if he encountered danger in the future, he could also try to directly use his luck talent.


    if the luck talent could be used like this, then unless someone was powerful enough to suppress his luck, otherwise, it would be a fool¡¯s dream to kill him in destined time form.


    because by then, the enemy would know what it meant to be the enemy of the entire world.


    what lu yuan didn¡¯t know was that on the top of the small mountain he was on. the mountain god guarding the temple began to tremble slightly.


    the mountain gof looked down, his wooden face filled with confusion.


    not long ago, he seemed to have felt something ¡®dirty¡¯ come in.


    however, he was on his one-day recuperation period every hundred years.


    it was only after he woke up that he vaguely felt that there seemed to be a small problem with the place he was guarding.


    however, the mountain god did not know what exactly happened.


    after using his spiritual sense to scan the entire central area of the myriad bone forest, he did not find anything strange.


    therefore, he did not think too much about it.


    if someone really came in, he should be able to find the traces the person left behind very quickly.


    moreover, there were still many arrays in rhe area where he was.


    even though rhe array might not be triggered all the time, the probability of it not triggering was very small, so small that it was almost negligible.


    the mountain god didn¡¯t believe that anyone could be so lucky.


    after entering, this person has to be extremely lucky not to trigger any array formations once.


    then, this person had to find and hide in a place that could block his perception before he woke up from his recuperation.


    if there was a mistake in one of the two links, the mountain god would definitely find the trace.


    thinking of this, the mountain god stopped thinking about it.


    he only thought that some cultivators from the outside world had rushed here but should have been confused by the arrays outside and left in the end.


    this could also explain why there were some human being auras around his territory.


    with this thought in mind, the mountain god closed his eyes and rested again.


    however, he did not expect that someone would indeed be so lucky.


    to be able to seize this one in ten thousand chance and quietly enter the underground dragon vein.


    at the underground dragon vein.


    at this moment, lu yuan followed the traces of the bone dragon¡¯s exit and found the huge dragon vein.


    the so-called dragon vein was actually a place where a large amount of luck gathered.


    in the eyes of ordinary people, this place was no different from an ordinary underground mine.


    however, in lu yuan¡¯s eyes, there seemed to be a golden river here.


    the final destination of these rivers was the mountain peak.


    finally, to the vortex at the top of the mountain and entering into the upper realm.


    what lu yuan wanted to do at this moment was to snatch a portion of the dragon energy from this river.


    although lu yuan wanted to take all of this dragon energy for himself, it would be ar least a few million if he absorbed all of the dragon energy in front of him.


    lu yuan felt that it was better not to be too greedy.


    after all, if he attracted the attention of the mountain god above, the death of his clone was a small matter.


    what mattered was the things on the clone.


    after all, not only did the clone have the white bone crystal he had collected previously, but there were also many magic items and pills that he had plundered from other cultivators.


    it could be said that this clone of his is worth a huge sum of money.


    if the clone died here¡­


    lu yuan did not dare to come here to find the things he had lost before his main body had sufficient cultivation.


    thus, although collecting the dragon energy was crucial, ensuring that the clone could leave safely was also very crucial.


    thinking of this, lu yuan began to carefully absorb the surrounding dragon energy.


    this dragon energy he absorbed might not be considered much for the entire main vein.


    however, to lu yuan, this was undoubtedly a very shocking luck value.


    during this process, lu yuan felt that his body seemed to have undergone some special changes.


    at the same time, rhe mountain god on the top of rhe mountain woke up again.


    he looked at the luck that was constantly being transmitted to the upper realm.


    a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    he did nor know if ir was his imagination, but why did he feel that this luck¡­. was just a little bit lesser?

 Chapter 191 - Chapter 191: Everything Is Ready, Begin Core Formation

    chapter 191: everything is ready, begin core formation


    through the way of the heavens 1


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    lu yuan didn¡¯t know what the mountain god was thinking.


    however, he suspected that the other party had discovered that something was off.


    lu yuan knew that he could not completely avoid the notice of the mountain god when he absorbed the luck from the dragon vein.


    his goal from the beginning was to find a way to buy himself enough time. after absorbing a certain amount of luck, he would decisively leave this place.


    he would try not to be discovered.


    [ding! you activated the luck talent, destined lucky star, to absorb the surrounding luck. luck value +500.]


    [ding! you activated the luck talent destined lucky star, to absorb the surrounding luck. luck value +500.]


    he was worried that the mountain god would find out that he was stealing luck. therefore, he acted very carefully.


    the strategy he adopted was not one of scale, but rather on frequency.


    in other words, he minimized the amount of luck absorbed at a time, but increased the frequency of absorption.


    in about two hours, lu yuan was able to absorb 1,000 luck points.


    1,000 points of luck was not a small amount, but compared to the vast amount of luck in front of him, he had merely extracted a small sliver.


    however, things like luck were not renewable.


    five days later, lu yuan¡¯s current luck value was 120,000 points.


    looking at his 120,000 luck value, lu yuan felt that it was about time for him to leave.


    across the past five days, he had absorbed about 60,000 points of luck value.


    it allowed his luck to reach a shocking 120,000 points.


    furthermore, lu yuan had specifically used the magic instrument given to him by the third prince to absorb three balls of dragon energy.


    lu yuan would use these balls of dragon energy to exchange for the heavenly lake lotus root with the third prince.


    at present, the only thing lu yuan lacked to refine the golden core creation pill was the heavenly lake lotus root.


    with these three balls of dragon energy, he could easily make an exchange for it.


    now, he only needed to leave safely to meet all the conditions to refine the golden core creation pill.


    although he could continue to absorb luck here, he decisively felt that it was about time for him to leave before his greed came back to bite him.


    if he continued to absorb luck, he might be discovered by the mountain god.


    it was hard to say what he would befall him then.


    perhaps he would lose everything he had obtained because of his greed.


    in this world where he could be anything, he must not become a gambler.


    he would stop while he was ahead!


    with this thought in mind, lu yuan directly came to the edge of the cave.


    he looked at the calm situation outside and finally chose to activate the few remaining destined time.


    [ding! you activated the special state, destined time. your luck value has temporarily doubled.]


    [current luck value: 240,000 points]


    just like before, lu yuan felt that his intuition had become extremely sharp after activating destined time.


    he suddenly felt a sense of danger.


    he had a feeling that if he went out now, he would definitely encounter great danger.


    he stopped where he was and did not go out.


    this decision allowed lu yuan to avoid the mountain god¡¯s detection.


    at this moment, the mountain god scanned the territory with his spiritual sense again, and his face was filled with confusion.


    he mumbled, ¡°this is strange. 1 clearly feel that my luck has decreased by a little. but why haven¡¯t i detected anyone? could it be that someone is hiding in a place where my spiritual sense can¡¯t detect them?¡±


    aside from the dragon vein, where the mountain god¡¯s spiritual sense was severely suppressed due to luck there, he could acutely sense everything in his entire territory.


    the mountain god had been carefully checking the surrounding arrays for the past few days.


    he was certain that the surrounding arrays had not been triggered.


    these arrays were a threat to even nascent soul stage cultivators.


    whenever a cultivator entered the vicinity of the dragon vein, the arrays would definitely be activated.


    traces of their presence would definitely be left behind.


    the mountain god was confident that no one in the lower realm could enter this place without triggering the arrays here.


    after all, this was something that even nascent soul stagecultivators could not do.


    not to mention that in the entire lower realm, cultivators would at most be at the nascent soul stage.


    after considering all this, the mountain god comforted himself by thinking, ¡°perhaps this decrease in luck wasn¡¯t caused by someone stealing my luck, but because something has happened to the human empire beyond my territory.¡±


    after all, luck fluctuated.


    when the empire was strong, its luck would also strengthen.


    on the contrary, the empire¡¯s luck would weaken when the empire was threatened.


    even though the mountain god wanted to check out the dragon vein under the hill, he was unable to approach it.


    he was under restrictions left behind by cultivators from the upper realm.


    once he got too close to the dragon vein, the restrictions on his body would be triggered.


    the cultivators of the upper realm also had to guard against the mountain god¡¯s theft.


    with the presence of the arrays and the mountain god, the cultivators of the upper realm would never have imagined that someone could actually avoid the arrays and the mountain god¡¯s detection and come into contact with the dragon vein here.


    it was impossible. only an apotheosis stage big shot, or an evildoer with heaven-defying luck could pull something like that off.


    the probability of such beings appearing in the myriad bone forest was infinitesimally small.


    therefore, when the cultivators of the upper realm designed the arrays here, they naturally regarded the mountain god as someone who might steal the luck from the dragon vein..

 Chapter 192 - Chapter 192: Everything Is Ready, Begin Core Formation

    chapter 192: everything is ready, begin core formation


    through the way of the heavens 2


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    they left behind a method to prevent the mountain god from stealing the luck while guarding it.


    after making sure that no one had trespassed, the mountain god fell into a deep sleep again.


    generally speaking, as long as no one triggered the arrays here, the mountain


    god would remain asleep.


    once the arrays were triggered, the trespasser would face the wrath of the


    mountain god.


    at the same time, the uneasiness in lu yuan¡¯s heart gradually disappeared.


    then, a strong urge welled up in him.


    ¡°now is the time to leave!¡± he thought to himself.


    lu yuan followed his instincts and immediately flew outside.


    his speed was so fast that only his afterimage could be seen.


    he did not fly in a straight line, but instead flew erratically.


    he had no idea why he did that. it was just a feeling he had.


    he felt that this was the best way to fly in order to escape!


    lu yuan followed his instincts and soon arrived beyond the fog.


    he did not stop. instead, he continued to fly until he was dozens of miles away from the area. only then did he end his destined time.


    almost immediately as lu yuan ended his destined time, the mountain god suddenly opened his eyes.


    something was off. there was a problem!


    the mountain god quickly stood up, and his statue-like body began to enlarge.


    after a golden light circulated his body, a 100-meter-tall dharma idol appeared at the edge of the small hill.


    he first looked at the river of luck behind him, then looked down.


    the river of luck suddenly showed a surge in luck.


    the sudden fluctuation of luck was definitely not influenced by the outside world.


    the mountain god recalled that the luck here would be accumulated for 300 years before it was sent to the upper realm.


    in other words, if there was a decrease in luck due to the empire, it would be an overall decrease in luck, not a sudden decrease in luck during transfer.


    what did this mean? this meant that someone had absorbed some luck during the transfer!


    at the thought of this, the mountain god was instantly enraged!


    damn it, why hadn¡¯t he noticed this detail before!


    the mountain god felt humiliated when he thought about how someone had been able to secretly siphon off the luck for several days under his watch.


    however, after his initial outburst, the mountain god regained his cool.


    now that his luck had returned to normal, it meant that the other party had either left or hid themselves.


    the mountain god felt that the latter was the most likely possibility.


    the fact that the other party did not dare to alarm him signified that their strength was definitely not high.


    at the very least, they were not strong enough to defeat him.


    otherwise, the thief wouldn¡¯t be so careful.


    the cautious mountain god remained on guard and secretly observed the surroundings over the next few months.


    however, lu yuan, who had long escaped, caused the former¡¯s vigilance to be in vain.


    back in the niu family village in the full moon mountain range.


    ¡°sister wan¡¯er, where is sir?¡±


    shan yao came to lu yuan¡¯s courtyard and curiously asked xu wan¡¯er, who was planting vegetables in the courtyard.


    xu wan¡¯er raised her head and smiled as she replied, ¡°sir said that he has something to do. he went out and won¡¯t be back for some time.¡±


    hearing this, shan yao immediately revealed a disappointed expression.


    she originally wanted to show lu yuan her current gains.


    more than two years had passed since they entered the myriad bone forest.


    after entering the myriad bone forest, lu yuan quickly parted ways with them.


    after that, shan yao followed the other two masters and trained on expeditions for a period of time before returning.


    in these two and a half years, shan yao felt that her strength had made great progress.


    she had yet to reach the true martial realm.


    however, at the innate grade, shan yao felt that she was invincible.


    therefore, she, who was a little arrogant, wanted to surprise lu yuan by letting him test her current strength.


    unfortunately, lu yuan was not around.


    at this moment, lu yuan was not in niu family village.


    this was because he was currently in a very crucial period of his cultivation.


    in a mountain range dozens of miles away from niu family village.


    ¡°i have succeeded!¡±


    looking at the pill furnace in front of him, lu yuan revealed a rare expression of surprise.


    for him to reveal such an expression, something particularly important must have happened.


    five golden pills slowly flew out of the pill furnace.


    compared to the pills lu yuan had refined before, not only were the patterns on the surface of these five pills more complicated, but the surface of the pills also emitted a special gleam.


    [golden core creation pill (perfect)]


    [effect: after consuming this pill, it can increase the success rate of core formation by 10%.]


    these perfect-grade golden core creation pills were the result of lu yuan paying 10,000 points of luck value.


    when he previously refined pills, he had not spent any luck value.


    however, these golden core creation pills were different.


    if they were just ordinary grade golden core creation pills, lu yuan naturally would not have to pay so much luck.


    however, these perfect-grade golden core creation pills were not ordinary medicinal pills.


    if people knew that lu yuan could refine these pills, he would definitely be sought after by countless people from the upper realm, let alone the lower realm.


    after all, these pills could increase the number of core formation stage cultivators in a sect.


    there were many core formation stage cultivators in the upper realm.


    however, compared to the huge population of the upper realm, the ratio of core formation realm cultivators there was not much greater than that of the lower realm.


    another crucial point was that with the golden core creation pills, cultivators could try to cultivate a few more spiritual roots before advancing to the core formation stage.


    the number of spiritual roots they had when they formed their core would affect their cultivation after.


    however, even with the golden core creation pills, the difficulty of lu yuan¡¯s core formation was still terrifyingly high.


    after all, his core formation not only involved nine foundation establishment stage spiritual roots, but nine that had formed through the way of the heavens.


    ordinary people might be able to advance to the core formation stage with one or two spiritual roots, but to do so with nine spiritual roots was too shocking.


    setting aside how difficult it was to have nine foundation establishment stage spiritual roots formed through the way of the heavens, it was almost impossible to advance to the core formation stage after having done so.


    the difficulty even exceeded that of breaking through to the nascent soul stage from the core formation stage.


    if it weren¡¯t for the system, lu yuan wouldn¡¯t have had the confidence to complete this feat.


    with the system around, lu yuan felt that he was ready.


    golden core creation pills¡­ready!


    more than 100,000 luck points¡­ready!


    nine foundation establishment spiritual roots formed through the way of the heavens¡­ready!


    lu yuan had prepared everything he could.


    the only thing left was to solve the problem of timing and location.


    in terms of geographical advantage, lu yuan had found a blessed grotto-heaven.


    the density of spiritual energy in this place was two to three times more than the place he used when he was in the qingyun sect.


    in order to occupy this place, lu yuan had taken the risk to kill a core formation stage monster.


    that was how he managed to find such a good place.


    to prevent anyone from disturbing him, he had set up many arrays in the surroundings.


    this was to ensure that no one would appear when he was breaking through.


    lu yuan had even completely cleared out the demons within 100 miles half a year ago.


    some people might question why lu yuan had to destroy these demons before they even bothered him.


    lu yuan considered people who had such thoughts to be too careless.


    just because the demons didn¡¯t bother him before this, it didn¡¯t mean that they would not do so when was breaking through.


    instead of having to fight them while he was breaking though, it was better to get rid of them first.


    after all, lu yuan remembered that when the main characters of many novels broke through, almost none of them had it easy.


    all kinds of enemies would appear to interfere with the protagonist¡¯s breakthrough.


    lu yuan did not want such a situation to happen.


    therefore, getting rid of these demons first would undoubtedly reduce the risk of such an occurrence.


    he had taken clearing the demons into account when he considered a suitable location.


    now that he was ready and he had found a suitable location, all that was left was the right time.


    as for the timing, apart from lu yuan¡¯s usual prayer to the heavens, he included an additional step this time.


    he had already prepared a present for the heavens!


    it was his way to show his gratitude towards the heavens.


    how could he not bring a present when he was asking for help?

 Chapter 193 - Chapter 193: Suck Up Well and the Heavens Will Reward You! 1

    chapter 193: suck up well and the heavens will reward you! 1


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    in the celestial cultivation world, fighting and killing were not the only ways of the world. one had to also maintain relationships.


    lu yuan felt that this principle was not only applicable to the relationship between cultivators but also to the relationship between cultivators and the heavens.


    now, he had the right place and the right requirements for his breakthrough.


    therefore, he urgently wanted to solve the issue of timing.


    the only existence capable of helping lu yuan in this matter was the heavens.


    the current lu yuan was no longer the newbie that he used to be.


    at first, he felt that the heavens was just a concept made up by cultivators to symbolize luck.


    now, he had basically confirmed the existence of the heavens.


    in other words, there was a special ultimate existence in this world that allowed a cultivator¡¯s luck to be channeled to a specific matter or event.


    for most cultivators, they had no way to control their own luck.


    this had nothing to do with talent or cultivation.


    even a cultivator at the apotheosis stage or even the tribulation crossing stage could at most sense their current state of good karma.


    from there, they could do something to increase it.


    as a result, they would slightly increase their own luck.


    however, it was different for lu yuan.


    while other cultivators could only vaguely sense their own good karma, which was also their luck, lu yuan could see the exact value of his luck.


    he also had a luck talent like destined lucky star.


    after so many experiences, lu yuan had already figured out ways to improve his luck.


    these methods were also recorded in detail by lu yuan as secret techniques.


    [luck enhancement manual (100 tips to please the heavens)]


    [1. be humble and don¡¯t have rebellious thoughts about the heavens.]


    [2. be careful with your words and actions. do more good deeds.]


    [3. when you do good deeds, remember to report them to the heavens.]


    [4. maintain a reasonable distance from demons and evildoers to avoid being misunderstood by the heavens.]


    the list went on and on.


    in this manual, lu yuan recorded many practical tips that he had summarized to please the heavens.


    if other cultivators saw these tips, they would definitely laugh at lu yuan for being superstitious.


    after all, even if the heavens truly existed, it should be some kind of special natural law that had no desires, was fair and just, and only obeyed certain rules.


    to this, lu yuan could only say that these cultivators were too narrow-minded.


    even al could awaken its sentience one day.


    how could the cultivators guarantee that an indescribable existence like the heavens would not awaken sentience?


    in short, just because something was not observed did not mean that it did not exist.


    the heavens were currently like schrodinger¡¯s cat, and lu yuan was confident that he had a firm grasp on its workings.


    at least for now, it seemed that his 100 tips to please the heavens had made his cultivation over the years go smoothly.


    let alone setbacks, lu yuan had never encountered any unexpected situations other than being suddenly sucked into the gates of hell of the full moon mountain range.


    it could be said that everything was under his control.


    of course, him being swept into the full moon mountain range was merely a scare that posed no danger to him. he even managed to gain a bountiful harvest.


    not only did he obtain a large amount of luck here, but he also met the requirements to break through to the core formation stage in just a few years.


    from the looks of it, lu yuan¡¯s trip to the full moon mountain range this time really wasn¡¯t bad.


    instead, it was a very good opportunity for him.


    now, his trip to the full moon mountain had reached a very critical moment.


    lu yuan had recently added a new tip to his list of techniques to please the heavens.


    [after obtaining a certain amount of benefits, you have to return a portion back to the heavens.]


    as for how he would do so, lu yuan naturally had an idea.


    in his current residence, there were several magic items and magic instruments, as well as some demon body tissue.


    all these things were plundered from hook snake, bi fang, and some other evil cultivators and demons.


    lu yuan knew that the heavens wouldn¡¯t care about the origins of these things.


    the reason why he took out these things was just to use them as a medium.


    these were not what he wanted to give to the heavens.


    his real present for the heavens was the karma of their owners!


    lu yuan respectfully knelt in front of the altar and began his worship ceremony.


    he said, ¡°1, lu yuan, disciple of the qingyun sect, am here to report to the heavens.¡±


    [translation: i, lu yuan, have come to claim credit from the heavens!]


    ¡°ever since i entered the full moon mountain range, i have encountered countless demons and evil cultivators.¡±


    [translation: after 1 entered the mountain range, 1 encountered many enemies. these guys have done many evil things and have powerful cultivation.]


    he continued, ¡°although my cultivation is average, 1 have always maintained a zero-tolerance attitude towards evil in the name of justice for the heavens. i have eliminated evil whenever i see it. although the process was dangerous, under the protection of the heavens, i have successfully eliminated the enemies.¡±


    [translation: although my cultivation is very weak and the process of eliminating demons is very difficult, i, lu yuan, have always embodied the will of the heavens to slay demons. 1 have carried out many demon-eliminating activities despite the dangers to my own being and have achieved considerable results. however, my successes are only possible with the protection of the heavens. glory belongs to the heavens! i am just an errand boy..]

 Chapter 194 - Chapter 194: Suck Up Well and the Heavens Will Reward You! 2

    chapter 194: suck up well and the heavens will reward you! 2


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    lu yuan claimed, ¡°today, 1 have listed all these achievements without any intention of seeking merit and reward. my sole purpose is to let the heavens know my determination to eliminate demons and uphold righteousness.¡± [translation: have you seen my achievements? quickly reward me!]


    only the squeaky wheel got the grease. lu yuan had never been the kind of person who did good deeds anonymously.


    he was not sure if the heavens knew what he had done previously.


    however, after what he did today, the heavens would definitely know.


    if the elders and sect master of the qingyun sect were lu yuan¡¯s superiors on the surface, then he considered the heavens his highest leader.


    as the trump card of the heavens, lu yuan knew that it was not enough to just do things. he also had to learn how to make presentations.


    only with spectacular presentations could the heavens, his highest leader, understand his results.


    he didn¡¯t want the higher-ups to be unaware of all the things he had done.


    this was eq]


    after his presentation ended, lu yuan began the core part of his worship ceremony, taking credit!


    he said, ¡°my achievements are all thanks to the heavens. 1 have always been grateful, diligent, and never slacked off.¡±


    [translation: 1 am flattering the heavens.]


    he continued, ¡°although there are still demons and evil cultivators in the world today, the overall situation is still harmonious. it is because of the mercy of the heavens that the demons and evil cultivators can only hide and live in the dark, unable to cause widespread chaos in the world.¡±


    [translation: 1 am still flattering the heavens.]


    ¡°however, the demons and evil cultivators in the world are like weeds that can¡¯t be eliminated. i know that this phenomenon has nothing to do with the heavens. it¡¯s because there are very few cultivators who are as enlightened as me. moreover, there are many cultivators who have fallen to the dark side due to temptations.¡±


    [translation: 1 am helping the heavens to shift the blame of why evil still exists.]


    now that he had flattered the heavens, he would begin the most important part of his ceremony.


    lu yuan adjusted his posture and tried his best to make himself appear more devout.


    he claimed, ¡°although 1 am just a nobody and cannot influence most of the cultivators in the world, i believe that after my cultivation increases, i can better improve the culture among the cultivators.¡±


    ¡°today, 1 sincerely hope that the heavens will bless me with a smooth breakthrough!¡±


    after saying this, lu yuan kowtowed three times to the altar.


    this segment was specially added by lu yuan this time.


    the reason why he did not do this previously was to increase the value of his first kowtow.


    he had to let the heavens understand the importance of his breakthrough this time.


    after kowtowing, lu yuan finally said, ¡°the items on the altar today symbolize my ability to eliminate demons.¡±


    ¡°i am willing to offer up these achievements in exchange for the blessings of the heavens.¡±


    ¡°if i succeed in breaking through, i will definitely pay it forward in the future. i will make the demons and evil cultivators have nowhere to hide. they shall know the wrath of the heavens.¡±


    after saying this, lu yuan inserted three carefully prepared ambergris on the altar.


    at this point, lu yuan¡¯s worship ceremony was complete.


    in short, the proceedings of this worship ceremony could be roughly divided into several parts, which were summarizing his work, sucking up to the heavens, requesting for a promotion and a raise, and reporting on future career plans.


    compared to the previous process of offering sacrifices to the heavens, lu yuan only added two additional steps: requesting for a promotion and a raise, and reporting on future career plans.


    after all, previously, his goal was only to complete the foundation establishment of his spiritual roots.


    this was equivalent to completing a small task at work. it was significant for himself, but it didn¡¯t have a greater impact on a larger scale.


    however, today was different.


    what he was facing this time was a major stage breakthrough.


    it was equivalent to asking the heavens to promote him.


    the impact it would have on his future and the difficulty of his breakthrough were undoubtedly incomparable to him completing the foundation establishment of his spiritual roots.


    therefore, it was not difficult to understand why lu yuan treated this worship ceremony so seriously.


    after all, this breakthrough was too important to him!


    not long after lu yuan completed the ritual, he suddenly realized that a new notification had appeared in his system.


    [ding! due to the influence of the heavens, the host¡¯s success rate in the core formation stage breakthrough has increased by an additional 20%.]


    [current core formation success rate: 35%]


    before the worship ceremony, lu yuan¡¯s success rate of forming his core was only at 15%.


    this success rate might not seem high, but it was significant considering that he had to achieve core formation with nine spiritual roots.


    to be able to have a success rate of 15% was already an impressive feat for lu yuan¡¯s talent.


    after completing the ritual, his success rate increased by 20%.


    this not only greatly increased lu yuan¡¯s success rate of forming his core, but it also proved that the heavens were watching over them.


    it also strengthened lu yuan¡¯s resolve to be careful in the future.


    however, these were matters for the future.


    right now, the most important thing for him was to complete his core formation through the way of the heavens.


    after confirming that everything was in order, lu yuan no longer hesitated and decisively activated his destined time.


    under the effects of his luck talent, lu yuan¡¯s luck had reached a shocking 200,000 points.


    these 200,000 points of luck value allowed lu yuan¡¯s success rate of core formation to reach an astonishing 55%.


    however, he was not done yet. five perfect-grade golden core creation pills appeared in his hand.


    without any hesitation, lu yuan consumed them.


    as the pills entered his body, he felt as if his spiritual roots were enveloped by warm spring water. a warmth permeated his entire body.


    [current core formation success rate: 99%]


    seeing the 99% success rate, lu yuan knew that he could begin to break through.


    perfect core formation through the way of the heavens. begin!


    lu yuan controlled his nine spiritual roots to fuse with each other.


    the essence of core formation was to fuse one¡¯s spiritual roots into a golden core.


    the most difficult part of this process was fusing the spiritual roots together perfectly.


    only when these spiritual roots were perfectly fused would the entire breakthrough process be considered over.


    with the enhancement of the golden core creation pills and the power of the heavens, the fusion process was very smooth.


    originally, the spiritual roots were very stubborn. if he wanted to fuse them together, he would definitely need to spend a large amount of energy.


    however, at this moment, the nine spiritual roots were like water. not only were they very docile, but they also showed no resistance during the fusion process.


    before long, the nine spiritual roots were entangled together and slowly turned into a chaotic ball.


    when lu yuan saw the embryonic form of the golden core, he became very excited.


    everything was difficult at the beginning. since he had reached this stage, it meant that he was half way through his core formation process.


    this was because he had completed the most crucial step to merge his spiritual roots.


    the rest of the process was to continuously compress this embryonic form of the golden core.


    although this step was difficult too, it was undoubtedly much easier than the step before.


    just as lu yuan began to continuously compress his golden core, dark clouds began to slowly appear above the small mountain he was on.


    the dark clouds were thick and covered a large area, covering a radius of dozens of miles.


    people in niu family village, which was 100 miles away, could also sense the commotion.


    ge xiu looked at the dark clouds in the distance; his heart was filled with doubt.


    no matter how he looked at it, these dark clouds looked like a lightning tribulation!


    this was strange. he clearly remembered that there were no core formation stage demons near niu family village.


    then, who was causing this lightning tribulation?


    although he was a little curious about the origin of this lightning tribulation, he didn¡¯t want to meddle in other people¡¯s business. in the end, village chief ge xiu didn¡¯t leave the village.


    after the thunderclouds appeared, they lasted for a full three months.


    fortunately, lu yuan had cleared the demons within 100 miles in advance.


    otherwise, such a commotion might have attracted some bold demons.


    100 days after lu yuan began to form his core¡­


    boom!


    the thunderclouds that had been silent for a long time suddenly began to glow with lightning.


    on the mountain peak below, a figure appeared.


    lu yuan looked at the lightning tribulation above his head. he seemed calm.


    he thought, ¡°this is fine. the thunderclouds are just a small matter. is this a lightning tribulation? this is the heavens¡¯ test for me!¡±


    with this thought in mind, lu yuan began the final step of his breakthrough, crossing the tribulation!

 Chapter 195 - Chapter 195: It Hurts Too Much! 1

    chapter 195: it hurts too much! 1


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    normally speaking, core formation stage cultivators rarely encountered heavenly tribulations.


    it was only possible to trigger the appearance of the heavenly tribulation when the quality of a cultivator¡¯s golden core was too high.


    this was unrelated to the cultivator¡¯s own merit and the method the cultivator used to form the core.


    it only concerned the quality of the golden core.


    the higher the quality of the golden core, the stronger the heavenly tribulation triggered would be.


    for example, lu yuan¡¯s golden core that was formed by merging nine foundation establishment spiritual roots would trigger the most powerful core formation stage heavenly tribulation.


    a spiritual root would result in nine heavenly tribulations.


    nine spiritual roots meant 81 heavenly tribulations!


    the number of spiritual roots determined the number of heavenly tribulations.


    the quality of the spiritual root determined the latter¡¯s power.


    therefore, not only did lu yuan encounter the most number of core formation stage heavenly tribulations, but they were all of the most powerful level.


    heavenly tribulations of this scale were almost as powerful as an ordinary nascent soul stage heavenly tribulation.


    in terms of the heavenly tribulation, the heavens clearly treated everyone equally.


    it did not go easy on lu yuan just because of his good performance.


    lu yuan had also made a lot of preparations in advance.


    he naturally knew that his tribulation would not be a walk in the park.


    therefore, for this day, lu yuan had taken out almost all his trump cards.


    as long as he could survive this tribulation, he would completely transform and become an unprecedented core formation stage cultivator with nine spiritual roots formed through the way of the heavens.


    lu yuan stood on the mountain peak and looked at the rumbling thunderclouds above him.


    at this moment, ordinary cultivators would either be so afraid that they would curse at the heavens, or they would be so nervous that they would scramble to make all sorts of preparations.


    however, lu yuan¡¯s current expression was very calm.


    he was so calm that it was as if he was not transcending the tribulation.


    instead, it was as though he was visiting a friend¡¯s house.


    several thousand feet high in the sky, the gray-black tribulation clouds began to churn continuously. it was obvious that they were accumulating power.


    many strange phenomena began to appear in the tribulation clouds.


    among these phenomena, there were layers of verdant mountain peaks.


    there was a tower that towered into the clouds.


    there were surging waves.


    there¡¯s a raging fire.


    there was also the night parade of 100 demons and divine warriors lining up in the sky.


    these phenomena could be divided into nine categories.


    they happened to cover all the attributes of lu yuan¡¯s spiritual roots.


    after these phenomena appeared, the pagoda that symbolized the metal attribute spiritual root began to slowly descend.


    lu yuan looked at the tribulation cloud that was filled with lightning and knew that his tribulation had started.


    he looked at the sky above his head and tidied his daoist robe.


    then, many paper men flew out of his storage bag.


    after these paper men appeared, they carried a scroll of prayers and came before lu yuan.


    lu yuan took a deep breath and bowed to the sky.


    lu yuan learnt this action from ancient documents.


    it symbolized respect for the heavens.


    others might not fancy such a ritual, but not lu yuan.


    he would not let go of any opportunity to curry favor with the heavens.


    he was different from those rebellious cultivators outside.


    he was a good son of the heavens, and he was especially filial.


    after lu yuan finished bowing, he read the prayer in front of him out loud solemnly.


    ¡°heavens above, it¡¯s the heavens¡¯ blessing that i, lu yuan, disciple of the qingyun sect, has such a heavenly tribulation today.¡±


    ¡°as the old saying goes, before heaven bestows a great responsibility to someone, it first makes his mind endure suffering, exhausts his muscles and bones, starves and empties his body, and tests his actions. the goal of heaven is to train his endurance and equip him with skills that he previously lacked.¡±


    ¡°although we cultivators have cultivation, this is a gift from the heavens and is not our private property.¡±


    ¡°the so-called heavenly tribulation is a test given to us cultivators by the heavens. it looks like a tribulation, but it¡¯s actually an opportunity.¡±


    ¡°if i am unable to successfully transcend this tribulation today, i will not be able to bear the weight of the heavens.¡±


    ¡°if i am lucky enough to pass the tribulation, it will be by the mercy of the heavens and my luck.¡±


    ¡°i am here to thank the heavens for this opportunity.¡±


    if anyone was around to hear this, they would definitely be speechless from shock.


    this was because lu yuan¡¯s words described the heavenly tribulation that other cultivators regarded as a ferocious beast as an opportunity that the heavens had bestowed.


    how could he say such shameless words?


    that¡¯s right. he was openly flattering the heavens. so what?


    in the end, they were all bootlickers. some people bootlicked goddesses, while lu yuan bootlicked the heavens. how could this be the same?


    even if everyone was a bootlicker, lu yuan felt that he was the one with the most awareness among the bootlickers.


    after all, simping the heavens required skills. even if ordinary people wanted to do so, they could not.


    after lu yuan finished his flattering words, he felt that the tribulation cloud above his head seemed to have paused for a moment. he was unsure whether he was just imagining things.


    however, this so-called pause seemed to be an illusion.


    there was no change to the power or the number of lightning tribulations in the heavenly tribulation.


    before long, the metal-attribute tribulation cloud had already arrived above lu yuan¡¯s head.


    the tribulation cloud rumbled, and countless lightning bolts began to leap.


    some electric arcs began to appear in the surrounding air.


    the daoist robe on lu yuan¡¯s body even produced a weak electric current.


    facing the heavenly tribulation above his head, lu yuan began to slowly fly up and took the initiative to meet it.


    when he rose to a certain height, the lightning tribulation descended.


    boom!


    a thick, pale golden lightning bolt suddenly fell from the sky.


    this lightning bolt was like a lightning golden dragon, flying directly towards lu yuan¡¯s location.


    in the next second, lu yuan was enveloped by lightning..

 Chapter 196 - Chapter 196: It Hurts Too Much! 2

    chapter 196: it hurts too much! 2


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    zap!


    lu yuan felt the electric arcs on his body, and a trace of astonishment flashed across his eyes.


    it was not that the power of this heavenly tribulation was too great, but rather it seemed too weak.


    he estimated that this heavenly tribulation was almost equivalent to a full-strength attack from a level 1 foundation establishment stage cultivator.


    such an attack was no different from scratching an itch for lu yuan.


    when the heavenly tribulation descended, its aura was so shocking that all kinds of special phenomena were activated.


    however, it only had the power of level 1 of the foundation establishment stage. no matter how lu yuan looked at it, things didn¡¯t seem right.


    after he was momentarily stunned, he got serious.


    after all, the heavenly tribulations could not be reasoned with common sense.


    perhaps the power of the heavenly tribulations would increase exponentially.


    lu yuan was right.


    another heavenly thunder descended from the sky after the first.


    this time, it was the first heavenly thunder that symbolized the wood attribute.


    as for its power, it was the same as the previous one. it was only comparable to the full power attack of a level 1 foundation establishment stage cultivator.


    after that, the heavenly thunders from the other tribulation clouds also descended one after another.


    after all nine tribulation clouds had a go, the metal-attribute tribulation cloud began its second heavenly tribulation.


    as for the second heavenly tribulation, its power was only comparable to level 2 of the foundation establishment stage.


    facing such miniscule power, lu yuan did not even need to defend himself.


    even if he stood there and let the thunder strike him, it wouldn¡¯t hurt him.


    after all, his current physical body had reached the peak of the innate stage.


    it was comparable to a low-grade magic item.


    after these heavenly thunder, lu yuan felt his body undergo a considerable change.


    although the power of the heavenly thunder was not great, lu yuan could clearly feel a special power beginning to brew in his body.


    lu yuan noticed that this power was similar to that when he received the heavens¡¯ blessing last time.


    if his guess was correct, he should be receiving the baptism of the heavens at this moment.


    thinking of this, lu yuan¡¯s eyes immediately lit up.


    if every heavenly tribulation here symbolized a baptism of the heavens, then after he passed all the heavenly tribulations, wouldn¡¯t it be equivalent to having received 81 blessings from the heavens?


    how was this a test? this was simply a gift from the heavens!


    it was strange. the heavenly tribulation that he had heard from other cultivators was not so gentle.


    when others mentioned the heavenly tribulation, all of them trembled in fear.


    why was it that when it was his turn, the heavenly tribulation was like a formality?


    this wasn¡¯t just lu yuan¡¯s misconception, but what he truly felt after experiencing it.


    in fact, after the first round of the heavenly tribulations ended, lu yuan felt as if nothing had happened.


    after thinking for a moment, he figured out the reason.


    when ordinary people crossed the core formation stage tribulation, the number of spiritual roots they possessed rarely exceeded three.


    even if the spiritual roots were formed through the way of the heavens, the total amount of spiritual roots would not be much.


    not to mention, most cultivators were spell cultivators.


    they had the cultivation at the peak of the foundation establishment stage, but it did not mean that their physical bodies were also at the same level.


    some cultivators at the peak of the foundation establishment stage might only have physical strength at level 1 of the foundation establishment stage.


    thinking of this, lu yuan understood why so many cultivators were afraid of the heavenly tribulation.


    this was because once their magic items or arrays were broken by the heavenly tribulation, they were forced to resist it with their bodies.


    even if its power was only at level 1 of the foundation establishment stage, it might affect their bodies.


    they were unlike lu yuan, whose physical body was terrifyingly powerful.


    even without magic items or arrays, his body could withstand the heavenly tribulations.


    indeed, it was not enough for a man to have skills alone.


    without a strong body, one would always be unable to do many things.


    as lu yuan slowly pondered on this, his heavenly tribulations slowly increased in power.


    the second round descended, then the third and the fourth¡­


    lu yuan finally felt pressured after the eighth round.


    although this round of heavenly tribulations was only equivalent to the full-power attack of a level 8 foundation establishment stage cultivator, they were different from ordinary attacks.


    if one had to describe it, it would be that the attack of the heavenly tribulations carried a certain degree of true damage.


    if he used his physical body to resist them, lu yuan felt that even if he could withstand it, his body would still suffer a lot of damage.


    there was still the ninth round.


    thus, during the eighth round of the heavenly tribulation, lu yuan finally used some methods to defend himself.


    a large amount of black tortoise power appeared around his body.


    this power acted like a filter.


    it blocked all the divine ability attacks in the heavenly tribulations.


    only a portion of the heavenly tribulations that contained the power of the heavens would fall upon him.


    he felt about one-tenth of the original power.


    rumble.


    after withstanding the eighth round of the heavenly tribulations, lu yuan finally felt a little tired.


    there were many burn marks on his body.


    even his clothes were riddled with holes.


    however, most of these holes were caused by lu yuan himself and had nothing to do with the heavenly tribulation.


    self-destruction was also one of the strategies that lu yuan had thought of in advance.


    after all, if he acted too relaxed, he might incur the dissatisfaction of the heavens.


    therefore, he had made up his mind from the beginning: regardless of the situation during the tribulation, it was best to pretend that he had a narrow escape.


    only then would the heavens not doubt him.


    in order to successfully cross the tribulation, lu yuan had really considered all aspects.


    finally, after the eighth round ended, the ninth round of heavenly tribulations began.


    this round of heavenly tribulations was equivalent to the full power of a level 9 foundation establishment stage cultivator.


    at this point, lu yuan could not be too lax.


    this was because the true damage left behind by the heavenly thunder had already reached the point where it could slightly injure him.


    as the first heavenly thunder from the ninth round fell, the spiritual energy barrier around lu yuan quickly lost its effect.


    ouch!


    he could feel the sharp pain in his body.


    lu yuan immediately drew in a breath of cold air.


    it was only a foundation establishment stage attack, but lu yuan felt the damage caused by this heavenly thunder was much stronger than that of the attacks from bi fang and the bone dragon.


    fortunately, lu yuan had many defensive methods against the heavenly tribulation.


    among them was his thunder attribute cultivation technique, extreme purple heavenly lightning technique.


    the greatest use of this cultivation technique was absorbing the power of the heavenly thunder and condensing it in one¡¯s body.


    therefore, every time the heavenly thunder struck his body, a portion of its power would be transferred to his body.


    the power stored in his body grew stronger as more attacks fell upon him.


    under lu yuan¡¯s seemingly arduous resistance, the ninth round of heavenly tribulations ended very quickly.


    lu yuan seemed to have exhausted all his skills.


    not only was his expression a little dispirited, even his aura had become very weak.


    it looked as though he had survived a life and death battle.


    however, just as lu yuan thought everything was about to end, the tribulation clouds above his head began to fuse.


    ¡°no way, was there such a move?¡± he thought.


    looking at the tribulation clouds that were continuously fusing, lu yuan felt a sense of danger for the first time.


    this was because this heavenly tribulation was completely different from the previous ones.


    it was a huge tribulation cloud produced by the fusion of the nine attribute tribulation clouds.


    the power contained in it had already exceeded the foundation establishment stage.


    since things had come to this, lu yuan stopped playing a fool.


    the heavens were not holding back against him, so what was he still pretending for!


    lu yuan first took out the mountain river medallion and mountain river array diagram to maximize the activation of the array he had originally set up.


    then, he took out his soul reaper rope.


    the soul reaper rope, which could harm divine souls, could naturally protect the divine soul as well.


    lu yuan used the soul reaper rope to bind himself, protecting his soul as much as he could.


    he also activated the mystic black tortoise power, bi fang green flame, formless squall, and other divine abilities.


    the defensive effects of these divine abilities might not be very good, but they could weaken the power of the heavenly tribulation!


    just as lu yuan finished his preparations, the heavenly tribulation that had fused nine attributes together finally descended.


    the huge heavenly tribulation carried nine kinds of flowing lights and ruthlessly plummeted down on lu yuan.


    boom!


    this nine-attribute fused heavenly thunder was like a violent beast, directly breaking through lu yuan¡¯s formless squall and the bifang green flame.


    after breaking through the power of the black tortoise, it landed on lu yuan¡¯s body.


    the soul reaper rope that lu yuan wrapped around his body was immediately activated, and it shook continuously.


    lu yuan, who was struck, only had one feeling at this moment.


    it hurt too much!

 Chapter 197 - Chapter 197: Golden Core Formed Through the Way of the Heavens 1

    chapter 197: golden core formed through the way of the heavens 1


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    lu yuan originally thought that the heavenly thunder would end after nine rounds.


    the heavens had caught him off guard with this additional round.


    the nine tribulation clouds had actually merged to deliver an ultimate heavenly thunder.


    the power of this heavenly tribulation was equivalent to that of an all-out attack of a core formation stage cultivator.


    furthermore, the special penetrating effect of the heavenly thunder made things worse.


    such an attack was even more troublesome than the attacks of many core formation stage fifth and sixth level cultivators combined.


    this was because ordinary divine abilities and magic items could not withstand such an attack at all.


    explaining this in gaming terms, such an attack was true damage.


    thankfully, lu yuan had many methods to defend himself. not only was his divine soul powerful, but his physical body was also very terrifying.


    even so, when the lightning landed on his body, lu yuan still found it intolerable.


    it was as if he was stabbed by countless needles.


    the pain was indescribable.


    however, lu yuan could also feel the changes in his body amidst the intense pain.


    there were two changes that were the most visible.


    one was naturally his spiritual roots.


    previously, lu yuan had fused his nine spiritual roots together.


    however, this fusion was only the initial fusion.


    he was at the so-called pseudo core stage.


    in order to truly turn the fused spiritual roots into a golden core, the core would still need to go through a compression process.


    this process required the help of external forces like the heavenly thunder.


    only the power of the heavenly thunder could help him compress these spiritual roots well, merging them into one.


    now, lu yuan¡¯s fused spiritual roots had finally been compressed.


    a round, embryonic form of the golden core appeared in his body.


    from the looks of it, it would not be long before this golden core was completely fused together.


    even though his golden core was still in the process of fusion, lu yuan could feel the immense power emitted by it.


    be it the quantity or quality of the spiritual energy stored in the golden core, it far exceeded that of other core formation stage cultivators he had encountered before.


    aside from the formation of the golden core, lu yuan also felt changes in his body.


    his body was already at the peak of the innate stage prior to this.


    he was a step away from reaching the true martial realm, which was comparable to the core formation stage.


    lu yuan had not thought of it before. however, when he realized that the heavenly thunder was baptizing his body as well, he understood that his heavenly tribulation would require his physical body to also cross the tribulation.


    otherwise, this part would not have been necessary.


    after all, no matter how he looked at it, this last bolt of heavenly thunder was not something that ordinary people could withstand.


    how could those weak spell cultivators survive the last bolt of lightning?


    finally, after his baptism, lu yuan soon discovered that the dark clouds above his head gradually dissipated.


    the disappearance of these dark clouds also signified the end of his tribulation.


    when the dark clouds parted, a golden ray of light shone on his body.


    this multicolored light made lu yuan feel as if his body was soaked in a hot spring. he felt warm.


    his golden core, which was only a step away from completion, finally achieved perfection under the multicolored light.


    core formation through the way of the heavens¡­ completed!


    sensing the huge changes in his body, lu yuan immediately looked at his interface.


    [name: lu yuan]


    [cultivation: core formation stage first level]


    [physical body: true martial realm level 1]


    [golden core grade: heaven grade]


    [luck: 15000]


    [cultivation technique:¡­]


    he watched as his cultivation level rose to the core formation stage, and his physical body ascended to the true martial realm.


    lu yuan felt that he had really become stronger.


    however, other than the increase in his cultivation, lu yuan was more curious about what kind of enhancements his golden core formed through the way of the heavens would have on him.


    [golden core formed through the way of the heavens]


    [effect: spiritual energy storage increased by 10 times. spiritual energy absorption speed increased by 10 times. spiritual energy is imbued with the power of the heavens and can greatly increase the power of divine abilities. you can freely switch between the nine attributes (metal, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, yin and yang).]


    after reading the description, lu yuan quickly noticed the difference between his golden core formed through the way of the heavens and other ordinary golden cores.


    10 times the storage of spiritual energy and 10 times the absorption speed of spiritual energy was greater than the sum of its parts.


    this meant that among those of the same level, not only did lu yuan have stronger endurance, but his spiritual energy was also stronger.


    even when he could not recover his spiritual energy, he could still use more divine abilities than cultivators of the same level.


    moreover, his ten times increment was compared to that of a core formation stage first level cultivator.


    lu yuan felt that this multiplier might be fixed.


    in other words, if he cultivated to core formation stage ninth level, his spiritual energy would be 10 times the amount of ordinary core formation stage ninth level cultivators.


    this was extremely thrilling.


    because the greater his foundation, the greater his improvement.


    what was the thing people feared the most?


    people were afraid of having no future.


    with his golden core formed through the way of the heavens, lu yuan would surely have an easy time at the core formation stage.


    he estimated that by the time he reached the core formation stage fifth level, no one at the core formation stage would be a match for him.


    at that time, his title would change.


    he would change it to ¡°unrivaled below the nascent soul stage. one-on-one with those at the nascent soul stage and above.¡±


    other than the change in his elementary cultivation, lu yuan concluded that he had three positive transformations after his tribulation.


    one was that his physical body had reached the true martial realm.


    one was that his divine soul had also advanced by a level to reach the peak of the emptiness realm.


    if he advanced further, his divine soul would be able to advance to the real realm, which was where an ordinary nascent soul stage cultivator would be at..

 Chapter 198 - Chapter 198: Golden Core Formed Through the Way of the

    chapter 198: golden core formed through the way of the


    heavens 2


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    his cultivation was terrifying, his body was invincible, and his divine soul was powerful.


    taking into consideration his comprehensive cultivation development path, lu yuan felt that he did not have any weaknesses at all.


    in the lower realm, where the highest level of cultivation was only at the nascent soul stage, he was practically unrivaled.


    although he was only at the core formation stage first level, lu yuan speculated that normal core formation stage cultivators with one spiritual root would probably not be his match even if the latter had cultivated to the peak of the ninth level.


    after all, he had nine spiritual roots and his golden core was formed through the way of the heavens. his current spiritual energy storage alone was almost the same as that of a core formation stage ninth level cultivator with one spiritual root.


    if he was against a core formation stage cultivator with multiple spiritual roots, he would probably be able to deal with a core formation stage cultivator at fifth or sixth level.


    generally speaking, the sect leaders of various sects were only at the core formation stage fifth or sixth level with three spiritual roots.


    moreover, surely not all of the spiritual roots of these people were formed through the way of the heavens. at most they would have one or two such spiritual roots.


    the difference between them and lu yuan was enormous.


    however, lu yuan did not become arrogant and complacent just because his strength had increased by a large margin.


    as the saying goes, it was better to be safe than sorry.


    lu yuan had not forgotten the existence of the upper realm.


    just because he was unrivaled in the lower realm did not mean that the same applied in the upper realm.


    thinking of this, lu yuan prepared to further his cultivation properly for a period of time.


    after all, it wouldn¡¯t be long before the other core formation stage cultivators entered the full moon mountain range.


    these core formation stage cultivators would take center stage on the main battlefield.


    after all, they were also very interested in the path for immortal ascension.


    20 years later, in the full moon mountain range yue dynasty¡¯s imperial capital.


    someone exclaimed, ¡°what day is it today? why are there so many celestial masters here?¡±


    the people in the capital could not help but be curious as they looked at the flowing lights that kept flying over their heads.


    a passerby beside him replied, ¡°you aren¡¯t from around here, are you? don¡¯t you even know about the immortal ascension assembly?¡±


    the country bumpkin asked, ¡°the immortal ascension assembly? what is that?¡±


    the local, who assumed himself to be of higher status, explained right away, ¡°the so-called immortal ascension assembly is an event exclusively for immortals. the immortal ascension assembly takes place once every 300 years. ordinary people might not have even heard about it, let alone witness it firsthand. 1 heard about it from my great-grandfather.¡±


    he continued, ¡°1 heard that as long as you can pass the test set by the immortal ascension assembly, you can ascend to the celestial world and become a celestial.¡±


    when he heard about becoming a celestial, the country bumpkin immediately revealed an envious expression.


    beside them, a man and two women walked past.


    the three of them were dressed very strangely.


    the man was dressed as a scholar and looked very gentle and refined. coupled with his handsome appearance, many girls from the imperial capital on the road frequently stared at him.


    two young women followed the man.


    one was dressed in red and looked extremely beautiful.


    a glance from her seductive gaze was tempting.


    as for the other young women, she was slightly inferior in comparison.


    the difference was not in their appearance, but in their temperament.


    the girl was wearing green clothes and looked very lively, like a fairy who had emerged from the forest.


    these three people were lu yuan, xu wan¡¯er, and shan yao. all three of them had arrived here from niu family village.


    ¡°sir, are you sure that the two of us are qualified to participate in this immortal ascension assembly?¡±


    shan yao was nervous after listening to the passersby describing the immortal ascension assembly.


    ¡°don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine,¡± lu yuan comforted her with a smile.


    shan yao¡¯s nervousness was understandable.


    as someone who had very recently started cultivating, shan yao felt like a fish out of water here in this immortal ascension assembly.


    it had only been slightly more than 20 years since shan yao had begun her cultivation.


    although she had been training with the villagers of niu family village for a while and her strength had skyrocketed, her cultivation was still stuck at tier 7 of the innate stage.


    xu wan¡¯er¡¯s situation was slightly better than hers. her cultivation had reached level 9 of the foundation establishment stage.


    as long as she worked harder, she would be able to reach the core formation stage.


    however, she had been stuck at her current stage for five years.


    until now, she still had not found the opportunity to break through.


    lu yuan speculated that their problem lay in their inexperience.


    after all, not everyone had a skill interface like him, which allowed him to clearly see his cultivation progress.


    he could even adjust his cultivation path through the change in skill proficiency.


    for lucky people like xu wan¡¯er and shan yao, it was undoubtedly not suitable for them to cultivate in one place.


    with their blessing of luck, they should go on more expeditions to train.


    this was the only way to increase their cultivation rapidly.


    this was one of the reasons why lu yuan wanted to bring the two of them to the imperial capital.


    the other reason was that the only way out the full moon mountain range was through the imperial capital.


    after the immortal ascension assembly ended, a teleportation channel would open up in the imperial capital.


    cultivators could then leave the full moon mountain range through this passageway.


    this was the main reason why lu yuan decided to come here.


    if he continued to stay in the niu family village, they would be safe, but they might not be able to leave the full moon mountain range at their earliest convenience.


    after all, with his current cultivation, any time he went into seclusion, it would take at least a decade.


    however, if he went into seclusion, he might miss this opportunity to leave the full moon mountain range. he could only wait until the next time the passageway opened before he could leave.


    as a steady person, lu yuan naturally had to make plans for himself.


    anyway, he had never thought of going to the upper realm now.


    lu yuan would not leave this safe novice village without reaching the nascent soul stage.


    he brought shan yao and xu wan¡¯er to a mansion in the imperial capital.


    this mansion was the qingyun sect¡¯s stronghold here.


    ¡°junior brother lu!¡±


    when lu yuan arrived at the entrance, a person who had been waiting for him at the door for a long time shouted happily.


    this person was none other than his beloved senior brother, bai dafei.


    bai dafei was visibly fatter.


    from afar, he looked like a giant panda.


    however, although he had gained weight, his cultivation had improved a lot compared to when lu yuan brought him to the niu family village.


    bai dafei was now a bona fide core formation stage cultivator.


    he was even comparable to a core formation stage cultivator with three spiritual roots formed through the way of the heavens.


    lu yuan looked at bai dafei and laughed.


    ¡°senior brother bai, master should be here already, right?¡±


    bai dafei nodded, then walked forward and put his arm around lu yuan¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°master came half a year ago. he heard that you¡¯ve been hiding in niu family village ever since you came in. he even praised you for being smart and wanted me to learn more from you.¡±


    lu yuan smiled and shook his head.


    this master of his really had a sharp tongue but a soft heart.


    that was not what the former said when he chased lu yuan down the mountain.


    bai dafei looked at shan yao and casually said, ¡°shan yao, it¡¯s been so many years. why haven¡¯t you grown up?¡±


    faced with bai dafei¡¯s teasing, shan yao curled her lips in disdain.


    ¡°this is called hiding my strength and biding my time. so what if i haven¡¯t grown up? i can still defeat a big fatty like you with a single punch.¡±


    ¡°oh my, i haven¡¯t seen you for a few years, and you actually dare to speak to your uncle bai like this. just you wait, i¡¯ll show you how powerful i am now.¡±


    shan yao made a face and said in contempt, ¡°stop bragging. you can¡¯t even beat sir.¡±


    bai dafei¡¯s face immediately turned red.


    he protested loudly in front of the entrance. ¡°so what if 1 can¡¯t beat junior brother lu? you can¡¯t beat him either. i¡¯m a senior brother, so 1 won¡¯t compete with my junior brother.¡±


    the atmosphere at the entrance was lively


    while they bickered, lu yuan and the others entered the qingyun sect¡¯s stronghold..

 Chapter 199 - Chapter 199: Army of Paper Men 1

    chapter 199: army of paper men 1


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    the qingyun sect¡¯s stronghold in the imperial capital was not big.


    it appeared like a normal courtyard on the surface.


    after all, those who could come here were at least foundation establishment stage cultivators.


    therefore, only less than 50 qingyun sect disciples were qualified to enter the full moon mountain range.


    this number even included many core formation stage elders of the sect.


    in the qingyun sect, many core formation stage elders had reached the stage where they did not care about worldly matters.


    most of them were looking for a way to break through to the nascent soul stage.


    if they could not break through to the nascent soul stage, their lifespans would not be able to increase further.


    therefore, in order to cultivate better, these core formation stage elders would basically only appear when the sect was in a major crisis. the rest of the time, they would go into seclusion in the mountain.


    it was the same mountain where lu yuan cultivated in seclusion.


    for these people, the path for immortal ascension in the full moon mountain range was undoubtedly a very important opportunity.


    it might be very difficult for them to have a breakthrough in the lower realm.


    however, things might be different in the upper realm.


    the upper realm¡¯s dense spiritual energy could greatly reduce the difficulty of their breakthrough.


    not to mention that there were many cultivation techniques in the upper realm that the lower realm did not have.


    as long as they could enter the upper realm, they could transcend to another plane of existence.


    therefore, there were a total of five core formation stage elders from the qingyun sect in the stronghold at the moment.


    among them was lu yuan¡¯s master, han yuanshan.


    however, if lu yuan, who was hiding his cultivation, was included, there would be a total of six core formation stage elders present.


    ¡°lu yuan, did you actually break through to level 8 of the foundation establishment stage?¡±


    han yuanshan was shocked when he met lu yuan, who had kept his cultivation at level 8 of the foundation establishment stage.


    han yuanshan clearly remembered that when he asked lu yuan to leave the mountain, this kid was only at level 1 or 2 of the foundation establishment stage.


    it had not been that long since they last met. it had been less than 30 years since the latter had left the mountain.


    this kid¡¯s cultivation had increased by so much. he was monstrous!


    moreover, didn¡¯t he cultivate multiple spiritual roots? how could he cultivate so quickly then?


    seeing that his master was shocked, in a regretful tone he rarely used, lu yuan said, ¡°master, i don¡¯t know why my cultivation has progressed so quickly. perhaps it¡¯s because my state of mind has changed greatly after leaving the sect.¡±


    he continued explaining, ¡°without the pressure of the sect¡¯s assessment, coupled with the fact that my life is relatively easygoing, it¡¯s easier to cultivate as i please.¡±


    han yuanshan was dumbfounded by his words.


    what was his disciple talking about? why couldn¡¯t he understand him?


    lu yuan actually continued with his speech, ¡°sigh, my cultivation speed could be even faster. after all, after 1 left the mountain, i still spent a part of my time dealing with matters in the mortal world. if it weren¡¯t for these trivial matters, i might have already reached the core formation stage.¡±


    hearing this, han yuanshan¡¯s face darkened.


    hey, hey, hey! what did he mean by that? was lu yuan indirectly accusing him?


    was lu yuan blaming him for sending him down the mountain and causing him to be unable to focus on cultivation?


    looking at han yuanshan¡¯s twitching mouth, lu yuan laughed internally.


    seeing his master angry was indeed something that made him very happy.


    lu yuan was still a little dissatisfied with han yuanshan for forcing him to leave the mountain.


    after all, he could cultivate well on the mountain. there was no need for him to leave.


    han yuanshan touched his forehead speechlessly as he looked at this rebellious disciple.


    he grunted, ¡°forget about it. perhaps 1 was really inconsiderate back then.¡±


    speaking of this, han yuanshan also noticed xu wan¡¯er and shan yao beside lu yuan.


    han yuanshan hadn¡¯t noticed them before.


    when he observed the cultivation of these two people, the shock in his heart was even greater than when he saw lu yuan.


    this was because the two of them looked younger than lu yuan.


    however, their cultivation was not far behind that of lu yuan¡¯s.


    lu yuan¡¯s cultivation speed was one of the fastest han yuanshan had seen.


    however, he didn¡¯t expect that there would be two more monsters like him.


    han yuanshan asked out of curiosity, ¡°lu yuan, who are these two?¡±


    lu yuan looked at the two people beside him and said with a smile, ¡°master, these two are the two female disciples 1 happened to accept after i left the mountain.¡±


    han yuanshan looked at lu yuan strangely when he heard the term female disciple.


    his gaze seemed to be implying, ¡°as expected of the sentimental wastrel of the qingyun sect. you managed to hook up with two beautiful female cultivators just after leaving the mountain. it¡¯s a waste of your talent to put you in the qingyun sect. with your ability, you should join the huanxi sect of the devilish way.¡±


    han yuanshan didn¡¯t say these words out loud.


    he nodded at xu wan¡¯er and shan yao before asking lu yuan to invite them out.


    seeing this, lu yuan asked the two of them to wait for him in the hall.


    xu wan¡¯er and shan yao obediently left the room.


    when there was only him and han yuanshan in the room, lu yuan asked, ¡°is there something you wanted to tell me?¡±


    ¡°how much do you know about the path for immortal ascension?¡±


    lu yuan didn¡¯t answer immediately. he was thinking about the reason why han yuanshan was asking him this question.


    in just a few breaths, lu yuan realized why han yuanshan was asking him this.


    if his guess was correct, han yuanshan was questioning him because the former was shocked by his current cultivation even though he had hidden most of it..

 Chapter 200 - Chapter 200: Army of Paper Men 2

    chapter 200: army of paper men 2


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    impressed by lu yuan¡¯s cultivation, han yuanshan had the idea of letting him participate in the path for immortal ascension.


    however, lu yuan was extremely unwilling to do so.


    he only wanted to stay in the lower realm safely and did not want to go to the upper realm at all.


    thinking of this, lu yuan replied, ¡°master, i¡¯ve heard a little about this before, but i don¡¯t think this matter has much to do with me, right?¡±


    he reasoned, ¡°after all, those who can participate in the path for immortal ascension are the best of the best in their respective sects. i am only a foundation establishment stage cultivator. it is undoubtedly impossible for me to emerge victorious in the test.¡±


    hearing lu yuan belittle himself, han yuanshan said resentfully, ¡°lu yuan, how can you be so self-deprecating? although you might not be the strongest among those who will join the path for immortal ascension, you are definitely not weak. if you¡¯re lucky, you might be able to pass the tests and be noticed by the sects in the upper realm.¡±


    han yuanshan continued, ¡°it will be difficult for you to break through in the core formation stage. however, if you can enter the upper realm, you have a good chance of doing so.¡±


    when he saw han yuanshan was still trying to persuade him, lu yuan continued to refuse, ¡°master, i know myself well. my current cultivation speed has a lot to do with my expertise in pill refinement. it also has to do with the fact that the foundation establishment stage isn¡¯t difficult to cultivate. however, pills are not of much help to core formation. moreover, 1 have more than six spiritual roots now. it¡¯s basically impossible for me to form my core.¡±


    han yuanshan was stunned for a moment. then, he remembered that his disciple had chosen to cultivate multiple spiritual roots.


    this choice would undoubtedly increase the difficulty of his breakthrough to the core formation stage.


    it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that lu yuan had no hope of reaching the core formation stage in his lifetime.


    after all, han yuanshan had only seen one core formation stage cultivator with more than six spiritual roots in the history of the sect.


    the person who did this was their qingyun sect¡¯s founding patriarch, the exalted celestial qingyun.


    although lu yuan¡¯s talent was not bad, there was undoubtedly a huge gap between him and the exalted celestial qingyun.


    thinking of this, han yuanshan could only say regretfully, ¡°alright. you can decide on your own. if you don¡¯t want to participate in this path for immortal ascension, then you can stay in this courtyard and be at ease.¡±


    he added, ¡°for this period of time, many cultivators will appear in the imperial capital. there are also quite a few core formation evil cultivators. however, you don¡¯t have to worry about them harming you. if they dare to attack you in the imperial capital, they will lose the opportunity to participate in the path for immortal ascension. almost every cultivator who comes here is pursuing this opportunity to ascend to the upper realm. they definitely won¡¯t let this opportunity slip away.¡±


    lu yuan nodded and replied, ¡°1 understand.¡±


    han yuanshan waved his hand in dismissal and said, ¡°alright, that¡¯s all 1 have to say to you. wait for 20 years. then, you can leave the full moon mountain range with the other disciples who failed. meanwhile, you should focus on cultivating.¡±


    ¡°yes, master.¡±


    after saying this, lu yuan left the room.


    bai dafei, who had been waiting outside the door for a long time, came up to him when he emerged.


    ¡°junior brother, what did master say to you?¡±


    lu yuan smiled and said, ¡°nothing much. he just wanted me to participate in the path for immortal ascension, but 1 turned him down.¡±


    bai dafei did not seem to be too surprised when he heard that lu yuan refused to participate in the path for immortal ascension.


    after all, he knew his junior brother¡¯s personality well.


    lu yuan was as stable as a rock.


    however, just because lu yuan wasn¡¯t participating didn¡¯t mean others wouldn¡¯t.


    at the very least, bai dafei, whose strength had greatly improved, felt that he had a high chance of passing the tests.


    lu yuan also saw through bai dafei¡¯s inner thoughts.


    lu yuan felt that bai dafei¡¯s participation in the path for immortal ascension would be a great opportunity for him.


    similarly, this would also be a good opportunity for shan yao and xu wan¡¯er.


    moreover, although lu yuan did not know the details of the path for immortal ascension, he felt that one of the criteria the sects from the upper realm used to select disciples should be related to the luck of the candidates.


    bai dafei, shan yao, and xu wan¡¯er were all people with great luck.


    if they were to participate in the path for immortal ascension, they would most likely be able to pass.


    after bidding farewell to bai dafei, lu yuan brought shan yao and xu wan¡¯er to the small courtyard that he had been allocated.


    the courtyard looked small on the outside, but it was surprisingly big inside.


    lu yuan noticed that there were many arrays arranged in the courtyard.


    it was obvious that arrays had been set up here to emulate the conditions of a grotto-heaven.


    after lu yuan made arrangements for xu wan¡¯er and shan yao, he went to his room alone.


    after entering the room, lu yuan began to organize what he had gained during this period of time.


    [name: lu yuan]


    [cultivation: core formation stage second level]


    [physical body: two apertures of the true martial realm]


    [divine soul grade: early stage of real realm]


    [golden core grade: heaven grade]


    [luck: 20,000]


    [cultivation technique:¡­]


    it had been five years since he broke through to the core formation stage.


    in these five years, aside from consolidating his cultivation, lu yuan had also been absorbing all the blood qi pills and divine soul pills that he had collected previously.


    bi fang, hook snake, bone dragon and fu jiu were four of the best core formation stage cultivators. their divine soul pills and blood qi pills were naturally extraordinary.


    among them, the bone dragon¡¯s divine soul pill had the most obvious effect on lu yuan.


    although divine soul pills and blood qi pills did not provide any obvious help to one¡¯s cultivation, lu yuan¡¯s cultivation speed naturally increased after his divine soul became stronger.


    thus, lu yuan was able to increase his cultivation by one level and increase his physical body¡¯s strength by one aperture in a short span of five years.


    furthermore, his improvement was based on the fact that his golden core had nine spiritual roots and was formed through the way of the heavens.


    if outsiders knew about lu yuan¡¯s progress, they would definitely be speechless.


    if one didn¡¯t consider his cultivation and only took into account his divine soul, the current grade of lu yuan¡¯s divine soul was already comparable to that of some weaker nascent soul stage cultivators.


    other than the huge increase in his cultivation, lu yuan did not forget to cultivate his cultivation techniques and divine abilities.


    unfortunately, due to not having made a breakthrough in the divine soul pill refinement technique, his core skill had not been developed further.


    a minor skill which lu yuan had not put much effort in had instead brought him a huge surprise in the past few years.


    [divine soul paper binding technique]


    [effect: by using this divine ability, a paper man with a unique divine soul can be created. the strength of the paper man is related to the strength of the soul and the array when it is created.]


    the divine soul paper binding technique was a skill that lu yuan had secretly learned from shen xuan from the gates of hell.


    actually, lu yuan had merely been inspired by the other party. he combined it with his own elementary skills to replicate a skill similar to that of the other party.


    after all, the keys to making paper men were actually the use of one¡¯s divine soul and the control over one¡¯s spiritual energy. after all, making paper men was a very delicate job.


    these were two of lu yuan¡¯s strengths.


    to lu yuan, the most powerful aspect of his divine soul paper binding technique was not the strength of the paper men itself but rather the fact that he could combine them with his system.


    for example, he could use the system¡¯s detection ability through the paper men.


    lu yuan had already used this method when dealing with hook snake and the others. it was very useful.


    and now, he wanted to make use of this again.


    as he waved his hand, a large number of paper men flew out of his storage bag.


    after the hundreds of paper men appeared, they started chattering and shouting.


    ¡°scout no. 1 paper man, ready!¡±


    ¡°this is the paper man plaza!¡±


    ¡°i am proficient in scouting and troop deployment. you have no chance.¡±


    ¡°i will go wherever i am needed.¡±


    ¡°what are you barking at?¡±


    lu yuan was stunned when he saw that the paper men were in a mess the moment they came out.


    this was the first time he released the enhanced paper men.


    he had somewhat underestimated the liveliness of the paper men after their intelligence had been upgraded.


    even their way of speaking seemed to be mimicking his own.


    he suddenly began to doubt whether these paper people could complete his mission of conducting a population survey of the entire city.


    were they truly reliable?

 Chapter 201 - Chapter 201: Rowdy Paper Men

    chapter 201: rowdy paper men


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    looking at the chattering paper men in the room, lu yuan felt like he was facing a group of naughty children.


    in a sense, the paper men could be considered his clones.


    however, lu yuan thought that he was a person who planned things out and had a steady personality. meanwhile, the people in front of him were noisy and kept a festive mood going. it was obvious that they were not calm unlike him.


    lu yuan guessed that those guys had stayed in the storage bag for too long, causing them to feel stifled and bored.


    after all, ever since the paper binding technique advanced to the divine soul paper binding technique, the nature of the paper man had changed from a consumable item to a special existence that was independent of traditional creatures.


    if one had to describe it, the paper man was a special kind of spiritual monster created by lu yuan.


    lu yuan had only heard of flowers and trees turning into spirits, but he had never encountered a paper man that could turn into a spirit.


    it could only be said that the system¡¯s advanced skills were far more powerful than he had imagined.


    lu yuan finally spoke when he saw the little paper men standing on the desk and activating the immortal hero version of a popular game.


    ¡°shut up!¡±


    as soon as lu yuan spoke, the paper men on the table instantly quieted down.


    the little ones raised their heads and looked in lu yuan¡¯s direction.


    looking at lu yuan¡¯s ashen face, the little fellows looked at each other, as if they were all shocked.


    lu yuan thought that if he did not show his might, the paper men would continue disregarding him.


    however, just as lu yuan thought that the group of little fellows had finally settled down, a paper man broke the hard-earned silence.


    ¡°number 23, master told you to shut up.¡±


    ¡°he was obviously talking about you, number 78.¡±


    ¡°he¡¯s probably telling number 13 to shut up, right, number 58?¡±


    ¡°more like asking number 47 to shut up!¡±


    ¡°no, he was asking number 78 to shut up!¡±


    as they spoke, the paper men started quarrelling again. they all accused each other of being the target of lu yuan¡¯s command to shut up.


    looking at the paper men that were once again making a ruckus, lu yuan could not take it anymore.


    ¡°i¡¯m asking all of you to shut up!¡±


    ¡°did you hear that? master told all of us to shut up.¡±


    ¡°i heard it. master said that everyone should shut up.¡±


    ¡°then why don¡¯t you shut up?¡±


    ¡°well, i did. aren¡¯t i just telling you to shut up?¡±


    ¡°i know 1 have to shut up. do i need you to tell me?¡±


    ¡°if you don¡¯t say it, how do 1 know that you know that you need to shut up?¡±


    looking at the paper men that had barely been quiet for a few seconds, lu yuan completely gave up.


    he was wrong, terribly wrong.


    those paper men did have some intelligence, but it was not much.


    after realizing that he could not keep them under complete control, lu yuan decisively put away most of the paper men.


    having left behind ten paper men, lu yuan told them where to go, which exact position to hide in, and who to spy on.


    after successfully commanding the ten paper men, lu yuan quickly arranged the other paper men¡¯s tasks.


    in the end, lu yuan managed to position the 100 paper men in their respective places.


    in fact, if one were to look at the pairs of paper men from above, they would be akin to chess pieces in a formation on a board, the board being the imperial capital.


    when all 100 paper men set off, lu yuan finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    it was really not easy.


    communicating with the paper men was even more tiring than fighting with bi fang and hook snake.


    lu yuan also began to understand why some parents in his previous life would cry when tutoring their children.


    the frustration and helplessness brought about by this situation could completely shatter the inner defence of an adult.


    ¡°sigh, if 1 had known earlier, 1 would have given them less self-conciousness when i made them. then, such a troublesome thing wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡±


    at that moment, lu yuan missed those simple paper men who only listened to orders and did not speak vulgar words.


    at the 13th district of the imperial capital, district 13, two little paper men were like night cats, tiptoeing toward a certain area.


    they walked on the beams. due to their negligible weight and the lack of life aura on their bodies, they could not be seen.


    as a result, they moved like ghosts and did not attract anyone¡¯s attention at all, not even cultivators¡¯.


    in the face of a core formation stage cultivator¡¯s spiritual sense, the paper men would seem invisible. this was because of the special material from which the paper men were made and the fact that lu yuan had added some special array formations when making the paper men.


    if one wanted to observe the paper men, they could only do so with their naked eyes.


    with such a unique advantage, the two paper men ran to their destination in the 13th district one after another..

 Chapter 202 - Chapter 202: Ominous Immortal Ascension Assembly

    chapter 202: ominous immortal ascension assembly


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    as one of the three devilish sects, the qingyun sect could have its own stronghold in the imperial capital.


    xueyang sect was no exception.


    when lu yuan assigned tasks to the paper men, he focused on the strongholds of various sects and cultivator organizations.


    it was to gather first-hand information.


    as the saying goes, by knowing oneself and knowing the enemy, one would never be defeated in a hundred battles.


    if lu yuan could get some secret information in advance, he could also make preparations in advance and would not be caught off guard.


    the two paper men arrived at the gate of the xueyang sect stronghold and began to search for a way to enter.


    ¡°senior brother zhuang, why are you back?¡±


    ¡°the mission is completed. why wouldn¡¯t i come back?¡± zhuang yangbing replied impatiently.


    however, the other party¡¯s gaze was very strange.


    it was as if they felt that he should not have returned at this time.


    zhuang yangbing noticed the change in their eyes and immediately became alert.


    could it be that there was something in the stronghold that he should not know of?


    zhuang yangbing made up his mind as soon as he thought of that.


    he looked at the two disciples at the door and began to complain about the xueyang sect elder who had arranged for him to go out. ¡°do you think elder chen has something against me? now that the path to immortality ascension is imminent, he had me leave the imperial capital to help the sect collect natural treasures. 1 think he¡¯s deliberately making things difficult for me.¡±


    hearing zhuang yangbing¡¯s words, the two disciples looked at each other and immediately said, ¡°senior brother zhuang, be careful with your words. elder chen is in the courtyard now. that¡¯s why we didn¡¯t let you go in directly. after all, if you were to meet elder chen now, you would inevitably be made difficult by the other party.¡±


    zhuang yangbing looked at the disciple who was comforting him and pretended to be indignant. ¡°ha, didn¡¯t elder chen only cultivate for 100 years more than me? a few hundred years old and he¡¯s only at the fourth transformation of the completion level. 1 really don¡¯t know what qualifications such a person has to be an elder of xueyang sect.¡±


    he continued, ¡°looks like i came back at a really bad time. i won¡¯t go in. junior brothers, i¡¯m going to listen to some music in the city. after elder chen leaves, please come and inform me.¡±


    when they heard zhuang yangbing was leaving, one of them relaxed. then, he looked at zhuang yangbing and smiled. ¡°don¡¯t worry, senior brother zhuang. go and relax. when elder chen leaves, we will inform you.¡±


    ¡°thank you, junior brothers.¡± zhuang yangbing then left the xueyang sect stronghold. however, he was only pretending to leave.


    when he was far away from the door, zhuang yangbing caught a little mouse that was rummaging through the trash for food.


    looking at the squeaking mouse in his hand, zhuang yangbing let a drop of blood flow from his fingertip into the mouse¡¯s body.


    then, the little mouse¡¯s expression quickly became dull.


    it was obvious that it had become zhuang yangbing¡¯s puppet.


    zhuang yangbing put the little mouse down and controlled it to move toward the stronghold.


    he waited until the little mouse disappeared from his sight before muttering to himself, ¡°it seems like i won¡¯t be able to stay in this sect for long. i have to find a way out for myself¡­¡±


    meanwhile, in the xueyang sect stronghold, a group of xueyang sect disciples were gathered in the courtyard.


    in front of them sat three elders who seemed to be from xueyang sect.


    however, if one looked carefully, they would realize that only one of the three elders was from xueyang sect, and the other two looked unfamiliar.


    even among the twenty disciples there, more than half of them were unfamiliar faces.


    all of them had powerful auras; they were all in the core formation stage cultivation.


    the three people sitting at the head of the table faintly revealed an extraordinary aura.


    this aura had already somewhat exceeded the scope of the core formation stage.


    above them, two little paper men were lying on the beam, stretching their heads out to look down.


    the people below did not react at all.


    they would never have thought that two little paper men would have snuck into their heavily protected place.


    just as the three nascent soul stage cultivators were about to say something, one of them suddenly snorted coldly. ¡°you dare to show off your puppetry in front of me?¡± with a wave of his hand, a small mouse that had just come to the wall instantly exploded and died.


    zhuang yangbing, who was controlling the mouse, immediately received the message.


    without any hesitation, he decided to go to the xueyang sect stronghold.


    in the xueyang sect stronghold, the same cultivator who eliminated the mouse asked, ¡°dog, do you know where this little rat came from?¡±


    the nascent soul cultivator named dog shook his head and said, ¡°1 didn¡¯t find out. the other party¡¯s methods are very concealed, and the blood essence left behind has also been processed. 1 wanted to investigate, but i found that the other party had long cut it off.¡±


    when ugly bull heard that, he said in a muffled voice, ¡°forget it. if they run, so be it. the other party is probably a little suspicious, but they don¡¯t know what we¡¯re going to do. besides, we make up three of the twelve earthly branches. in the lower realm, other than the hidden old demon of taohua sect, no one else can be our match.¡±


    the remaining one of the three of the twelve earthly branches, horse, opened his mouth. ¡°ugly bull is right. a small rat won¡¯t cause us any trouble at all. let¡¯s focus on this mission. after all, the current upper realm sects would never expect the three of us to appear here. if everything goes well, not only will we be able to harvest the luck of this world, but we will also be able to bring in a lot of fresh blood for the sect.¡±


    the other two nodded and said nothing more.


    when the disciples in front of them heard that, they seemed to be used to it.


    at the same time, the two paper men above them saw everything and told lu yuan about the situation.


    through one of the paper men, lu yuan looked at the information of the three people below.


    ¡°horse.¡±


    ¡°cultivation: nascent soul stage first level.¡±


    ¡°cultivation method: horse of the twelve earthly branches, plain ghost record.¡±


    ¡°ugly bull.¡±


    ¡°cultivation: nascent soul stage first level.¡±


    ¡°cultivation technique: ugly bull of the twelve earthly branches, heavenly


    bull dark art.¡±


    ¡°dog.¡±


    ¡°cultivation: nascent soul stage first level.¡±


    ¡°cultivation technique: dog of the twelve earthly branches, swift dog nether scroll.¡±


    what were three nascent soul stage cultivators gathered together for?


    lu yuan was shocked to see that there were three nascent soul stage cultivators in the xueyang sect stronghold.


    one had to know that there shouldn¡¯t be any cultivators above the nascent soul realm in the full moon mountain range.


    it was definitely not as simple as a vacation.


    through the three¡¯s previous conversation, lu yuan could roughly guess the purpose of their coming over.


    one of their goals should be getting the luck of the full moon mountain range.


    in the entire full moon mountain range, there were actually many luck-filled dragon veins similar to those in myriad bone forest.


    in a sense, the full moon mountain range was the area between the lower realm and the upper realm where luck flow changed.


    the three people in front of lu yuan seemed to have the same goal as him.


    they were all there for luck.


    as for the introduction of fresh blood that they had just mentioned, lu yuan felt that they had probably set their target on the prodigies in the lower realm.


    although the environment of the upper realm and the lower realm was different, to be able to break out of the encirclement from a place like the lower realm that lacked resources, the prodigies definitely had extraordinary abilities.


    even if the prodigies were placed in the upper realm, they would still be very good talents.


    apart from the three nascent soul stage cultivators, the 20 core formation stage cultivators in the house also made lu yuan feel a certain amount of pressure.


    just the people in the room were enough to sweep through more than half of the lower realm.


    after all, the strongest cultivators in the other inner sects of the outside world were only at the nascent soul stage.


    thinking of that, lu yuan immediately felt like a storm was coming.


    this immortal ascension assembly did not seem to be as simple as he had imagined¡­.

 Chapter 203 - Chapter 203: The Immortal Ladder

    chapter 203: the immortal ladder


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    lu yuan had never expected this.


    it was only his first time setting up a trap, but he had already obtained such a huge harvest.


    the cultivators of xueyang sect were replaced by a group of unknown upper realm cultivators.


    this was undoubtedly a very useful piece of information because after knowing this, lu yuan could make targeted arrangements.


    the options were to either stay away from them or find a way to get rid of them.


    if there were only those core formation stage cultivators, lu yuan might find an opportunity to kill the group of unexpected people in advance in order to eliminate the crisis.


    however, after learning that there were three mysterious nascent soul stage cultivators, he was shocked, lu yuan naturally wouldn¡¯t take such a rash action.


    after all, if he was not careful, he might not only fail to gain anything but also make a huge loss.


    therefore, the most important thing now was to figure out what those guys wanted to do.


    only by knowing that could lu yuan make targeted actions.


    in order not to alert the enemy, lu yuan finally chose to let the little paper men continue to observe the upper realm cultivators who suddenly appeared.


    he had made up his mind to hide in the city safely and not participate in the so-called path for immortal ascension.


    then, when the restrictions in this place were lifted, he would leave this place as soon as possible and return to the qingyun sect to continue cultivating


    moreover, lu yuan had already made up his mind this time. no matter what others said or what reason they gave, he would hide in the qingyun sect stronghold and refuse to leave.


    no matter who came, it wouldn¡¯t work!


    if lu yuan didn¡¯t reach the nascent soul stage, he would never come out again.


    it had only been one trip down the mountain, but he had already been involved in so many things.


    lu yuan felt that he might be a legendary bad luck ghoul that always attracted troublesome matters.


    the qingyun sect¡¯s yard was filled.


    it had been three days since lu yuan arrived.


    there was still about a month before the official start of the path for immortality ascension.


    after that, the path for immortality ascension would last for ten years before closing.


    if someone did not get out in time, they would have to wait for the next passage to open, which was another 300 years.


    since there was still some time before the path for immortality ascension opened, the imperial capital was very quiet at this stage.


    however, lu yuan was very clear about the current calm in the imperial capital. it was just the calm before the storm.


    after the path for immortality ascension opened, the interior of the imperial capital might still remain quiet.


    however, the internal struggles on the path for immortality ascension would become very intense.


    from his master, han yuanshan, lu yuan roughly understood the essence of the path for immortality ascension.


    the so-called path for immortality ascension was actually a test of a cultivator¡¯s cultivation, talent, and comprehension.


    among them, the cultivation assessment was the simplest.


    the talent assessment was secondary.


    the test of comprehension is the most difficult.


    the first section of the path for immortality ascension was the so-called immortal ladder.


    cultivators at this stage would suffer pressure that matched their cultivation levels.


    generally speaking, very few cultivators were able to pass through this place the first time they stepped on the immortal ladder.


    the fastest person to pass the immortal ladder section in history was an evildoer cultivator from the five righteous sects who seemed to have condensed four foundation establishment through the way of heavens spiritual roots.


    after spending ten days, they finished ascending the immortal ladder.


    the reason why ascending the immortal ladder was so difficult was because the difficulty of this test varied according to the cultivator¡¯s cultivation level. there was a threshold for every ten steps.


    take a core formation stage first level cultivator as an example.


    if they were to participate in the immortal ladder ascension task, the spiritual pressure they would encounter on the first 10 steps would be equivalent to the pressure of their entire cultivation.


    after that, every 10 levels of step increase would increase the level of cultivation pressure by one.


    after reaching the 50th level, the difficulty would increase by leaps and bounds, reaching twice the spiritual pressure of one¡¯s cultivation.


    after reaching the 60th level checkpoint, the pressure would increase by 2.1 times.


    after reaching the 90th level, the spiritual pressure would eventually become three times that of one¡¯s own cultivation.


    therefore, at this stage, the difference in cultivation level did not give you an advantage.


    only those heavenly prides who were far superior to those of the same level could pass the immortal level section.


    nevertheless, in history, there were still many exceptions of cultivators who passed the immortal ladder section with ordinary talent.


    that was the unique principle of the immortal ladder.


    the initial difficulty of ascending the long immortal ladder was determined by the cultivator¡¯s cultivation level when they first logged in.


    therefore, if one wanted to pass the immortal ladder section, there was a more sneaky method.


    that was to deliberately suppress their cultivation before climbing and wait until the level was registered before climbing.


    for example, one could pretend to only be at maximum the peak of the foundation establishment stage before climbing, then break through to the core formation stage upon climbing.


    then, the difficulty of the assessment would undoubtedly be greatly reduced.


    such a method was something that almost all sects knew.


    that was also the reason why some sect elites would deliberately suppress their cultivation and never break through.


    but even so, there were still more than 80% of people who could not pass each time.


    after all, not everyone who suppressed their cultivation could choose when they wanted to break through to the next stage.


    therefore, for many people who used this method, the ten years testing period would decide their fates.


    whether they could complete the breakthrough within ten years was the key to passing the immortal ladder section..

 Chapter 204 - Chapter 204: Benefit Plunderer

    chapter 204: benefit plunderer


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    however, even if cultivators used such a method and luckily passed the immortal ladder test, the subsequent assessment would not be so easy to resolve.


    the second stage tested a cultivator¡¯s talent.


    every sect had its own ways to test a cultivator¡¯s talent.


    for cultivators below the foundation establishment stage, the sect would make decisions based on the cultivator¡¯s spiritual root.


    after all, even if one had reached the golden core stage, the quality of the golden core stage was determined by the quality and quantity of the spiritual roots that the cultivator had when condensing the golden core.


    the more spiritual roots one had when condensing, the higher the quality of the spiritual root, and the higher the quality of the golden core condensed.


    lu yuan¡¯s way of the heavens golden core, which was condensed from nine foundation establishment through the way of the heavens spiritual roots, was the highest quality nine-patterned way of the heavens golden core.


    ¡°nine-patterned¡± referred to the nine spiritual roots, and ¡°way of the heavens¡± referred to the quality of the spiritual root.


    not to mention the lower realm, there had never been a cultivator as crazy and lucky as lu yuan in the upper realm.


    after all, in order to complete such a perfect golden core formation through the way of the heavens, not only did one need to first gather nine foundation establishment through the way of the heavens spiritual roots, but they also needed to successfully fuse them.


    as long as there was a step missing, it would be impossible to complete.


    no matter how talented a person was, they could not guarantee that they would not make any mistakes in the process.


    if not for the system, lu yuan could not guarantee that he could do this.


    it was already very good for him to complete more than five foundation establishment through the way of the heavens spiritual roots.


    since the cultivators who passed the immortal ladder test had different cultivation levels, the second stage of the assessment was slightly different.


    for core formation stage cultivators, the test was the quality of their golden cores.


    the content of the test for foundation establishment stage cultivators was to the quantity and quality of their spiritual roots. the higher the quantity and the better the quality, the higher the chances of passing.


    the second section of the assessment was to get the approval of the trial stone.


    the so-called trial stone was actually a test stone tablet.


    only cultivators who met the requirements would be approved by the trial stone.


    so far, the cultivators had mostly figured out the criteria to pass the second section.


    in terms of foundation establishment stage, one had to have at least two foundation establishment through the way of the earth spiritual roots or one foundation establishment through the way of the heavens spiritual root.


    any cultivator who did not complete any of the two points would not be able to pass.


    the requirements for the core formation stage were similar.


    cultivators either had to have a two-patterned the way of the earth golden core or a one-patterned way of the heavens golden core.


    otherwise, they would not be able to pass.


    however, it didn¡¯t matter even if one didn¡¯t pass.


    this was because even cultivators who could not pass could choose an upper realm cultivation technique from the second stage to cultivate.


    it was the upper realm¡¯s efforts to prevent any talents from going unnoticed.


    after all, after so many years of selection in the upper realm, there were some late-bloomer geniuses.


    therefore, giving them the upper realm¡¯s cultivation method was actually forming a good relationship with the other party in a sense.


    after all, the cultivation techniques given by the upper realm were incomplete.


    if a potential talent cultivated the cultivation technique given by the upper realm, they would need to join the sect that provided the cultivation method in order to finish learning the technique.


    the sects of the upper realm used such a method to monopolize knowledge and ensure that they would definitely be able to gain something from the lower realm.


    for most cultivators, the purpose of passing the immortal ladder test was to choose an upper world cultivation technique.


    many of the incomplete cultivation techniques of the five righteous sects and the three devilish sects actually came about because of the test.


    cultivators who obtained the cultivation techniques could obtain a considerable reward from the sect after handing them over.


    after passing the trial stone of the second stage, they arrived at the final stage of the path for immortal ascension.


    the final stage was also known as ¡°opening the heavenly gate¡±.


    at this stage, every cultivator would have a completely replicated mirror image enemy based on their own strength.


    moreover, the enemy¡¯s strength would be about 50% higher than the cultivator¡¯s own.


    therefore, in order to defeat such an enemy, it was definitely not enough to just have cultivation. one also needed strong combat strength.


    in the third stage, each cultivator could choose three divine abilities from the treasure pavilion of the immortal ladder.


    the three abilities were the key to defeating the mirror image.


    therefore, the stage tested the cultivator¡¯s comprehension ability, be it in terms of cultivating divine abilities or in terms of real-time combat.


    comprehension ability was the key to determining whether a cultivator could defeat their mirror image.


    such difficulty could almost stop the vast majority of people.


    it was worth mentioning that the strength of the mirror image would increase according to one¡¯s previous strength.


    for example, when one first entered, one didn¡¯t learn the divine ability from the upper realm.


    then, the newly learned divine power would not appear in the mirror image this time.


    but the next time one entered, the new mirror image would know the divine power.


    if one¡¯s cultivation level increased during this period of time, the next time one entered, the mirror image¡¯s cultivation level would also increase.


    therefore, if one could not defeat the mirror image in one go, the difficulty would only increase.


    if one couldn¡¯t defeat the mirror image within ten years, then the cultivator¡¯s final outcome would be to be teleported out.


    there was a time limit, and the difficulty was also high. the path for immortal ascension thus denied countless geniuses that the outside world acknowledged.


    only those true monsters remained.


    after learning about this, lu yuan had some wonderful ideas.


    originally, lu yuan did not want to go to the path for immortal ascension because he felt that he did not want to go to the upper realm and felt that there was no benefit to him in participating in such a test.


    however, upon learning that he could actually obtain some cultivation techniques from the upper realm after participating in the assessment, lu yuan¡¯s interest was immediately piqued.


    in general, participating in the path for immortal ascension would give one chance to choose a cultivation technique and three chances to choose a divine ability.


    however, lu yuan felt that he had a way to increase such opportunities.


    he planned to disguise himself as a different cultivator and enter the assessment.


    however, lu yuan had to solve a problem, which was masking his golden core.


    however, that was not a difficult thing for lu yuan.


    this was because he happened to have a skill that could solve his problem to some extent.


    ¡°divine soul disguise.¡±


    ¡°effect: able to change one¡¯s divine soul and cultivation to a certain extent.¡±


    although the description of the skill was not much, lu yuan realized it in actual practice.


    the skill allowed lu yuan to disguise his golden core as another golden core.


    for example, he had a nine-patterned way of the heavens golden core now.


    lu yuan could disguise it as a one-patterned way of the heavens golden core, the minimum requirement to pass the second stage.


    as long as he passed the second stage, lu yuan could directly go to the treasure pavilion to choose a divine ability.


    after that, he just needed to leave the path for immortal ascension and return in another disguise with a one-patterned way of the heavens golden core.


    then, he could replicate the previous operation.


    in other words, lu yuan had a total of nine chances to repeatedly shuttle through the path for immortal ascension.


    the idea was undoubtedly very attractive to lu yuan.


    after all, his current strength had reached the core formation stage, and his current cultivation techniques had basically been cultivated to the maximum level.


    it just so happened that he needed to change its cultivation method.


    if lu yuan could choose a cultivation technique from the treasure pavilion in the upper realm, it would undoubtedly be a very good thing for the current him.


    it would be extremely beneficial for lu yuan when he attempted to reach the way of the heavens nascent soul stage.


    after all, there wasn¡¯t much information in the lower realm about how a core formation stage cultivator could break through to the nascent soul stage.


    lu yuan¡¯s master, han yuanshan, was only a core formation stage cultivator.


    he didn¡¯t know much about how to break through to the nascent soul stage, so he naturally couldn¡¯t tell lu yuan.


    using the method of the treasure pavilion in the upper realm to reverse deduce the key to breaking through to the nascent soul stage was undoubtedly a very effective plan.


    as a steady person, lu yuan naturally would not be content with the current situation.


    instead, he maintained a sense of danger at all times. while being careful, he tried his best to increase his cultivation.


    therefore, lu yuan finally decided to participate in the path for immortal ascension.


    lu yuan had also given his participation operation the code name ¡°benefit plunderer¡±!


    what he was plundering was the benefits given by the upper realm!

 Chapter 205 - Chapter 205: Creating an Alibi

    chapter 205: creating an alibi


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    high-end scammers often appeared as victims of scams.


    lu yuan wanted to continuously take advantage of the cultivation techniques and divine abilities on the path for immortal ascension.


    in addition to disguising himself, he also had to maintain the frequency of entry and the speed of clearing the game.


    imagine, in a single assessment, nine people with similar processes appeared consecutively.


    even a fool would know that there was a problem.


    lu yuan made a few adjustments to the details.


    the first was that the duration of the two appearances was not fixed.


    for example, the first time, it took a day to pass the immortal ladder test. the second time, it could take an hour or an hour slower.


    there must not be a situation where the time of two transits was extremely close.


    apart from that, lu yuan also needed to plan his cultivation time on the path for immortal ascension.


    for example, the first time he entered the trial stone to choose a cultivation technique, he chose to cultivate there for half a month.


    then, the next time he entered this place, he could choose not to cultivate or spend more time cultivating.


    in this way, lu yuan could stagger the time of the two entries to a large extent, preventing others from discovering the pattern.


    furthermore, as a superstitious person, lu yuan decided to enter around noon.


    the reason why he didn¡¯t choose sooner or later was because otherwise something might happen sooner or later.


    as a lucky kid who controlled luck and relied on luck to get to where he was today, lu yuan knew very well that he had to believe in metaphysics.


    and time was only a part of lu yuan¡¯s plan.


    another thing that he needed to pay attention to was the character setting every time he entered.


    the key to lu yuan¡¯s plan in scamming the path for immortality ascension was that he could disguise his golden core and become another person to a certain extent.


    however, even if lu yuan could change his appearance and golden core, if he did not change his personality, there was a chance that someone would notice.


    after all, it would be abnormal for nine people with similar personalities and styles to appear in a row.


    therefore, every time lu yuan entered, he had to design a new persona for himself.


    sometimes, he could even direct and act out a conflict between one identity and another.


    no one would think that the two people who looked like they were about to engage in close combat were actually the same person in disguise.


    the details of the time were settled, and the character design was settled.


    the remaining thing to take care of was alibi.


    as a steady person, no matter what lu yuan did, he would first think about how to deal with it if the matter was exposed.


    if lu yuan failed this time, he felt that he was most likely to be arrested by the sects of the upper realm and be forced to ascend to the upper realm.


    lu yuan did not want to enter the upper realm.


    however, if he refused to ascend, based on the many times he had gone to the upper realm for free, the sects would definitely not let him off easily.


    although his current cultivation was not bad and those below the nascent soul stage stood a low chance against lu yuan, there were many apotheosis stage cultivators in the upper realm, not to mention nascent soul stage experts.


    if the upper realm sent an apotheosis stage cultivator to arrest lu yuan, then even if lu yuan used all his tricks, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape.


    after considering this situation, lu yuan felt that the best solution was to give himself an alibi.


    as long as he had a good alibi, even if he was suspected of scamming the path for immortal ascension, he could defend himself saying he had never entered the path and thus avoid the investigation of the upper realm.


    and if lu yuan wanted to prove his alibi, the best way was naturally to let his ¡°main body¡± appear in public when he used one of his identities to enter the path for immortal ascension.


    it would be best if it was a place with a lot of cultivators.


    because as long as lu yuan did that, many cultivators would bear witness to his alibi that he really had never entered the path for immortal ascension.


    however, considering that cultivators had a special method of having their own avatars, lu yuan still had to prove that the person that appeared in public was indeed his main body.


    to others, this might be very difficult. after all, if they wanted to prove that it was their main body, their divine soul fluctuation was an unavoidable point.


    core formation stage cultivators would be lucky if they could learn a divine soul skill and possess the strength of a divine soul at the middle stage of the emptiness realm, let alone disguise the fluctuations of the divine soul.


    after all, if one didn¡¯t have enough divine soul, they wouldn¡¯t be able to use their divine soul skills.


    meanwhile, lu yuan had sufficient divine soul.


    therefore, as long as he was in a public place, lu yuan could find an opportunity to create a perfect alibi for himself.


    the time, place, and people were all decided by lu yuan.


    he had even thought about how he would defend himself if the cultivators of the upper realm wanted to arrest him indiscriminately, as well as how he would escape when he defended himself.


    it could be said that it was for the sake of the benefit plunderer plan.


    lu yuan had considered almost every aspect.


    however, all the preparations would probably be useless in the end.


    this was because the essence of the path for immortality was actually a talent selection that happened once every 300 years.


    if the qingyun sect of the lower realm was compared to a small company, the sects in the upper realm were equivalent to the top 500 in the world.


    no matter what, the top 500 companies still had their pride.


    lu yuan reckoned that even if his benefit plunderer plan was exposed, in order not to lose face, the upper realm sects would probably turn a blind eye to it..

 Chapter 206 - Chapter 206: Homebody

    chapter 206: homebody


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    in summary, lu yuan felt that although there was danger involved in his benefit plunderer plan this time, there was only a one in ten thousand chance of encountering danger.


    nevertheless, as a lucky kid, lu yuan felt that it was not even one in ten thousand.


    even if there was a 99% chance that he would encounter danger, he could rely on the blessing of the way of the heavens to turn the danger into safety.


    of course, lu yuan actually had an even bolder idea.


    if the conditions were right, he could even use multiple way of the heavens patterns to form a special golden core with more than two patterns and plunder even more.


    however, the boldness of such a plan was ultimately vetoed by the steady lu.


    as the saying goes, one should not be too greedy.


    some things could be done nine times.


    but if one were to suddenly do it dozens of times, given how strict the technical requirements were, lu yuan would probably just tire himself out.


    moreover, there was a very important point.


    no matter how good lu yuan¡¯s disguise was or how perfect his alibi was, lu yuan could not turn his way of the heavens golden core into a way of the earth or way of humans golden core.


    on the other hand, the lower realm could produce nine one-patterned way of the heavens golden cores at once, but it could not produce dozens of evildoers with way of the heavens golden cores at the same time.


    if lu yuan really carried out his plan, then what he would have to face at that time would not be as simple as an investigation from the upper realm.


    for the mere lower realm to produce so many multi-patterned way of the heavens golden core cultivators at the same time, either the way of the heavens in the place had completed the level upgrade and could give birth to a large number of lucky individuals, or someone was playing tricks.


    no matter what the situation was, the upper realm would definitely make up its mind to investigate the matter in the end.


    thus, to be on the safe side, lu yuan felt that it would be fine if he plundered just nine times.


    nine was the extreme number, and any more than that was dangerous.


    after settling such plans, lu yuan began to arrange another matter.


    after all, he had not forgotten what he had discovered in the xueyang sect stronghold.


    a group of unfamiliar upper realm cultivators appeared there.


    they definitely wanted to cause trouble.


    it was just that lu yuan had yet to figure out what the other party was up to.


    through the conversation between them, lu yuan roughly deduced two possibilities.


    the first possibility was that one of their goals was to steal the luck of the lower realm.


    although lu yuan didn¡¯t know if those guys were stealing luck the same way he was, lu yuan was very sure that the upper realm would definitely be alarmed by them.


    therefore, the upper realm would definitely send cultivators to the lower realm.


    it was also because of this that lu yuan was extremely cautious about his benefit plundering plan.


    otherwise, if lu yuan was not careful, as a native of the lower realm, he might be grouped together with those three guys by the cultivators of the upper


    realm.


    after all, ordinary people from the lower realm did not have such terrifying cultivation as lu yuan.


    no one would believe that lu yuan¡¯s nine-patterned way of the heavens golden core was completely completed by luck.


    they would only think that there was an incomparably huge organization behind lu yuan that was providing him with sufficient cultivation resources.


    if lu yuan were them, lu yuan might have thought so too.


    after all, how could a person from the lower realm have completely relied on luck to complete a way of the heavens golden core?


    it was equivalent to a person winning the million-dollar prize nine times, and then winning another million-dollar prize.


    rather than believe it was all due to luck, one would think the person used some kind of underhanded method.


    after all, how could there be such a lucky person?


    as lu yuan was aware of how ridiculous his nine-patterned way of the heavens golden core appeared, he was cautious.


    being one step ahead of others was outstanding, being five steps ahead of others was a genius, and being ten steps ahead of others was monstrous.


    by being a hundred steps ahead of others¡­ one¡¯s life might be in danger.


    the world did not allow such a powerful person to exist.


    therefore, in order to guard against the investigator-cultivators from the upper realm, lu yuan secured an alibi not only to prove that he did not participate in the path for immortal ascension, but also to keep a distance from those guys from xueyang sect and avoid being implicated.


    as for whether or not he should obstruct the other party¡¯s plan, lu yuan was not the kind of person who would sacrifice himself for others. after all, asking a mere core formation stage cultivator like him to face three nascent soul stage cultivators was out of the question.


    furthermore, lu yuan saw their doings as none of his business.


    however, it was still difficult for him to stay out of it completely.


    that was because the other party wanted to seize the luck of the lower realm and also capture geniuses from the lower realm to their own sect.


    therefore, in order to put an end to the risk of being arrested, lu yuan formulated many escape plans for when he would end up sharing the same space as those three nascent soul stage cultivators.


    this included but was not limited to never moving around in unfamiliar areas alone.


    whenever lu yuan saw the cultivators of xueyang sect appear in a certain area, he would immediately begin to run.


    with so many preparations, lu yuan felt that his final trip to the full moon mountain range should be foolproof.


    however, he was somehow still a little nervous because no plan could be perfect.


    there were always variables in everything.


    if a certain super-standard existence appeared in the imperial capital and set its target on lu yuan, even if lu yuan had made so many arrangements, they would be useless in the face of absolute strength.


    to the current lu yuan, cultivators of the apotheosis stage and above were considered super powerhouses.


    but the appearance of powerhouses was not within lu yuan¡¯s control.


    the only thing he could do was to keep a low profile.


    even if a super-powerful expert appeared, lu yuan would not be noticed by the other party. after all, as a qualified camper, lu yuan had to know how to hide himself well. however, a powerhouse like an apotheosis stage cultivator was a different story. lu yuan was currently most afraid of being caught by one.


    meanwhile, at the gathering point of the immortal ascension assembly, in the sky above the palace, a huge heavenly gate appeared without anyone noticing.


    the gate was so majestic that even a core formation stage cultivator could feel how small they were by standing below.


    however, the huge heavenly gate seemed to be visible only to those with cultivation.


    this was because the people in the imperial capital did not see the huge heavenly gate above the palace.


    in the gathering place of cultivators in the palace, shan yao was currently looking at xu wan¡¯er with a puzzled expression and asked, ¡°wan¡¯er, is sir really not coming to participate in this immortal ascension assembly? doesn¡¯t he want to ascend to the upper realm and go to the wider world to take a look?¡±


    xu wan¡¯er did not answer immediately. her mind involuntarily surfaced what she had seen and heard when she was with lu yuan.


    if lu yuan didn¡¯t have a human golden core, xu wan¡¯er would have suspected that he was a thousand-year-old turtle in human skin.


    how could anyone not think of going out to take a look whenever they went to a new place, but instead immediately find a safe place to hide?


    it was like this outside the full moon mountain range, and it was the same inside the full moon mountain range.


    thinking of that, xu wan¡¯er said with a slightly emotional tone, ¡°shan yao, in sir¡¯s words, he is not the kind of person who is lively and likes to walk around.


    sir once said that if i have to use a word to describe him, he is a standard homebody¡­¡±


    ¡°homebody? what is a homebody?¡±


    hearing the new term, shan yao was very curious.


    xu wan¡¯er seemed to have thought of something and said with a smile, ¡°homebody¡­ a homebody is a person who stays in their house all the time..¡±

 Chapter 207 - Chapter 207: The Immortal Ladder Test (1)

    chapter 207: the immortal ladder test (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    after hearing xu wan¡¯er¡¯s explanation about homebodies, the image of lu yuan not leaving the house surfaced in shan yao¡¯s mind.


    the word ¡®homebody¡¯ indeed seemed to be specially coined for lu yuan.


    at least in shan yao¡¯s memory, lu yuan had never left his small courtyard of his own accord.


    his area of activity was always in the small courtyard, and he rarely even went out of the village.


    it was only that one time that lu yuan went out for a little longer.


    however, after he returned, he still stayed in the courtyard.


    if shan yao didn¡¯t know that lu yuan was a human cultivator, she would have even suspected that lu yuan was transformed from a big tree.


    otherwise, how could a person stay in one place without moving?


    thinking of that, shan yao sighed.


    it seemed that lu yuan would definitely not come today.


    with that thought in mind, shan yao completely focused on the path for immortal ascension above her head.


    since the heavenly gate that symbolized the selection had already appeared, it meant that the assessment was about to begin.


    it was unknown how many people would pass the assessment this time and ascend to the upper realm¡­


    meanwhile, in the sacred realm where the path for immortal ascension was to take place, three people were sitting around a pool. a sacred realm was in fact a small world that was specially opened up. rather than calling it a small world, it was more like a special residence. such a small world could only be built by cultivators of the apotheosis stage and higher.


    ¡°fellow daoist jing ming, i didn¡¯t expect that the spirit sword sect would send an apotheosis stage expert like you to host this immortal ascension assembly.¡±


    after hearing the words of the person beside him, jing ming, an elder, said helplessly, ¡°speaking of which, it¡¯s a coincidence. originally, there was no need for me to appear in such a small scene. however, our sect received news some time ago that there seemed to be a problem with the luck of this small world. a portion of the providence disappeared for no reason.¡±


    he continued, ¡°as you all know, the 300-year mark is the time for us to collect the luck of this world. although the luck lost in this part is not much, the sect suspects that a little thief has secretly run into this world, so they specially sent me here to take a look at the situation here.¡±


    hearing that, the other two cultivators revealed curious expressions.


    ¡°daoist jing ming, have you found any clues?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ve already been to the place where luck is declining.¡± jing ming shook his head.¡± but i didn¡¯t find anything unusual. the array in the forbidden area has never been triggered, which means that no one has entered. after all, even a nascent soul stage cultivator can¡¯t do this. only an apotheosis stage cultivator can do it. but if an apotheosis stage cultivator were to attack, he would definitely not just steal this bit of luck.¡±


    hearing that, the other two cultivators were even more confused.


    while the area¡¯s luck had truly decreased, the array formation had not been triggered.


    wasn¡¯t jing ming implying that there was a cultivator in the lower realm whose cultivation had not broken through to the apotheosis stage, yet the cultivator had the ability to perfectly avoid the array formation of the nascent soul stage?


    thinking of that, the two of them suddenly felt that the immortal ascension assembly might have a big surprise in store for them.


    after all, every selection of cultivators in the lower realm was an opportunity for them to network.


    those who could break their way out of the lower realm would not have low achievements in the future. they were talents that could be invested in advance, and building a good relationship with such talents in advance might be beneficial in the future.


    thinking of that, the remaining two of the three upper realm sects, memory sect¡¯s yu wenbai and xuanyang sect¡¯s li yuanhao made up their minds to see if they could find that talent in this selection meeting.


    in their eyes, the guy who could quietly snatch part of the luck from the hands of the spirit sword sect was definitely a moldable talent.


    although the three upper realm sects seemed to be one, where there were people, there would be conflicts.


    as long as the guy who could quietly take advantage of others was nurtured a little, he might be able to quietly bleed other sects in the future.


    as for whether the guy would not come to the immortal ascension assembly, the three of them, including jing ming, did not doubt it.


    this was because the immortal ascension assembly was not just a talent selection.


    the heavenly gate in the immortal ascension assembly was also the only passage from the lower realm to the upper realm unless a powerful being helped one open up a new passageway.


    as long as the guy appeared in the heavenly gate, they would always have a chance to find him.


    that was also the reason why jing ming had appeared there.


    normally, the three sects would only send one nascent soul stage cultivator each to the immortal ascension assembly.


    however, since there was a mysterious guy who was able to avoid the array of a nascent soul stage cultivator and possibly also avoid detection from nascent soul stage cultivators, sending an apotheosis stage cultivator over was undoubtedly the safest option.


    not only could it ensure that the guy would not be able to pass through easily, but it helped make suppressing and capturing the guy using absolute strength when necessary easy.


    those who were participating in the immortal ascension assembly would definitely not have thought that their assessors would be an apotheosis stage cultivator and two nascent soul stage cultivators.


    however, even if they knew, they probably wouldn¡¯t think much of it.


    after all, they were only there to participate in the assessment and not to fight with the three examiners.


    whether the examiners were in the apotheosis stage or the nascent soul stage, it did not affect them at all..

 Chapter 208 - Chapter 208: The Immortal Ladder Test (2)

    chapter 208: the immortal ladder test (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    the only ones affected were those with ulterior motives.


    for example, the cultivators of the xueyang sect who had infiltrated the crowd or an ordinary-looking guy standing in the middle of the crowd.


    in the sky above the palace, many cultivators had already flown into the air on their swords while waiting for the heavenly gate to open.


    it was to enter the heavenly gate as soon as possible.


    lu yuan had also disguised his identity and mixed into the crowd.


    to be on the safe side, lu yuan even disguised himself as a cultivator from another sect.


    he was currently disguised as a cultivator from the tianji sect.


    as for whether he was worried that he would be seen through by the cultivators of the tianji sect, lu yuan was not worried about that at all.


    after all, everyone was too busy fighting for themselves now, and the assessment content of the immortal ascension assembly was not to compare with others.


    instead, there was a clear standard to upkeep.


    since the cultivators of the immortal ascension assembly weren¡¯t competitors, there was no need to fight to the death, and there was no need to keep each other in check.


    thus, lu yuan¡¯s disguise appeared very natural. moreover, lu yuan did not just disguise his appearance. he had also disguised his divine soul and golden core, and even his divine abilities were almost identical to the cultivators of the tianji sect.


    at this moment, even if a tianji sect cultivator came to his side, lu yuan would definitely not expose himself.


    the tianji sect was an array formation sect, and lu yuan happened to somewhat know about array formations.


    however, even though lu yuan had already made such complete preparations, his heart was still not too relaxed.


    lu yuan looked at the huge heavenly gate above his head and felt a little uneasy.


    the source of this uncertainty came from the fact that he was unable to obtain specific information about the immortal ascension assembly.


    was there someone invigilating the immortal ascension assembly or was there no invigilator? if there was someone invigilating the exam, then what was the cultivation of the invigilator?


    lu yuan did not know, and it was already out of lu yuan¡¯s control. that was the reason why he had to act steadily.


    fortunately, his plan had taken into account the situation of someone invigilating the exam and had come up with a very detailed response.


    the only uncertainty was the invigilator¡¯s cultivation. that was the root cause of lu yuan¡¯s uneasiness.


    lu yuan was confident that he could fool all nascent soul cultivators. however, lu yuan was not confident that he could completely deceive an apotheosis stage cultivator, especially if the other party was specifically targeting him.


    therefore, as long as there were no apotheosis stage cultivators in the immortal ascension assembly, there would be no problem with his plan.


    nevertheless, even if an apotheosis stage powerhouse really appeared, it would not matter. that was because lu yuan had a corresponding plan for that.


    as all the cultivators waited nervously, three dull bell rings suddenly resounded from the heavenly gate in the sky above the palace.


    the sound of the bell, which was only audible to cultivators, spread out like invisible waves.


    then, the heavenly gate slowly opened.


    seeing that the heavenly gate had opened, the cultivators swarmed up and flew toward it.


    the densely packed scene immediately made the commoners in the imperial capital reveal envious expressions.


    they could not see the heavenly gate, but they could still see the cultivators.


    the scene of hundreds of cultivators rising into the sky at the same time still gave the commoners a great shock.


    after witnessing the scene of countless cultivators flying in the air, many commoners thought to themselves, ¡°is this the difference between mortals and immortals?¡±


    among the hundreds of cultivators who had entered the heavenly gate, lu yuan had very cleverly chosen to stay in the middle of the group.


    his position would not be too conspicuous, but it would not be too far behind either.


    only by hiding in the crowd could his plan go smoothly.


    after all, people easily paid attention to the first place these days, be it first from the front or first from the back.


    not long after, lu yuan followed a large group of cultivators and quickly entered the heavenly gate.


    as soon as they entered the heavenly gate, everyone saw an incomparably huge inverted mountain appear in front of them.


    there was a long flight of stairs at the bottom of the mountain.


    the stairway was the immortal ladder.


    as soon as the cultivators entered the heavenly gate, they found that their bodies began to fall involuntarily.


    in the end, they all stood on the sea of clouds in front of the immortal ladder.


    some cultivators even wanted to try flying.


    however, they discovered that there seemed to be some kind of powerful restriction there that prevented everyone from riding their swords.


    lu yuan was not too surprised by this.


    it was a no-fly zone. it was normal, given that they were expected to climb the immortal ladder.


    some cultivators who had long known the rules of the immortal ladder test observed for a moment before walking straight toward the immortal ladder test.


    the first batch of courageous people had appeared.


    among the group of people, lu yuan saw several familiar figures.


    bai dafei, mu qiqi, shan yao, and xu wan¡¯er were among the first batch of cultivators.


    the first batch of people was not many; there were only 20 people.


    however, the 20 people did not consist of any underdogs.


    the ones with the lowest cultivation were actually shan yao and xu wan¡¯er.


    the others had basically reached the core formation stage.


    bai dafei and mu qiqi were among the core formation stage cultivators.


    lu yuan was not surprised that the two of them broke through to the core formation stage.


    after all, those two people were not simple.


    after the 20 people set off, they soon began to climb.


    in the beginning, everyone¡¯s climbing speed was about the same.


    however, after reaching the 30th floor, everyone¡¯s speed began to differ.


    what was surprising was that the person who climbed the fastest among the group of cultivators was not mu qiqi, who had the highest cultivation.


    it was shan yao, who had the lowest cultivation level.


    the little girl seemed to be unable to feel the pressure on her body as she ran up the mountain.


    unknowingly, she became the first person to climb the mountain.


    the others looked at shan yao and began to whisper.


    ¡°where did this female cultivator come from?¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t know. the clothes she¡¯s wearing aren¡¯t the clothes of the righteous sects. could she be from other small sects?¡±


    ¡°a cultivator from a small sect can surpass the prodigies of our sect? i think she¡¯s probably the disciple of some patriarch in secluded cultivation, and it just so happened that she came out this time.¡±


    ¡°strange. have you seen fu jiu of the shixian sect? why is he not among the cultivators this time?¡±


    ¡°fellow daoist, your news is too outdated. almost everyone knows about fu jiu¡¯s death. it¡¯s said that he was robbed and killed by a nascent soul stage bone demon in the forbidden area.¡±


    ¡°however, fu jiu is also quite impressive. in the end, he died together with the other party.¡±


    hearing that fu jiu had perished together with a nascent soul stage bone demon, the cultivators around sighed.


    on one hand, they lamented that fu jiu had died too early and missed this meeting.


    on the other hand, they were amazed by fu jiu¡¯s power. he could actually eliminate a nascent soul stage powerhouse as a core formation stage cultivator.


    when lu yuan heard the cultivators mention fu jiu, he immediately took a step away from them guiltily.


    after all, whether it was fu jiu or the so-called nascent soul stage bone demon, they were all dealt with by lu yuan.


    however, in order to avoid being exposed, lu yuan chose to fake the scene as a scene of fu jiu and the bone demon dying together.


    just as everyone was sighing with emotion, the first batch of people who had passed the immortal ladder test appeared¡­.

 Chapter 209 - Chapter 209:1 Know How to Catch That Guy (1)

    chapter 209:1 know how to catch that guy (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    as shan yao, a cultivator of unknown origin, actually surpassed a group of heavenly prides and seized the first crown to reach the top, many cultivators were envious and had their competitive spirits stimulated.


    how did a seemingly ordinary young female cultivator pass the immortal ladder test and beat those who had been cultivating in the sect since they were young and put in a lot of effort?


    hence, the originally quiet crowd quickly became restless.


    ¡°charge!¡± a cultivator in puberty shouted.


    then, a large number of cultivators began to rush toward the immortal ladder test.


    lu yuan had also quietly blended into the crowd.


    however, just like before, he maintained his position in the middle of the crowd.


    in this position, lu yuan could attack or defend.


    once something happened, he would also be able to respond immediately.


    when lu yuan stepped onto the immortal ladder, he immediately revealed a strange expression not because of the spiritual pressure on the immortal ladder, but because he realized that his divine soul disguise technique seemed to have deceived even the array formation on the immortal ladder.


    logically speaking, his true cultivation level was that of a nine-patterned way of the heavens golden core cultivator.


    the pressure he was feeling right now should be the spiritual pressure of a nine-patterned way of the heavens golden core cultivator.


    however, lu yuan felt the spiritual pressure of a one-patterned way of the heavens golden core cultivator.


    this discovery also made lu yuan more confident in his plan.


    he could even deceive an inanimate object like a magic array. there was no reason why he couldn¡¯t fool others.


    however, although the immortal ladder test did not pressure him at all, lu yuan was very clear about the importance of a ¡°disguise¡±.


    after lu yuan stepped onto the immortal ladder, he put on an appearance of being under great pressure.


    although he was still advancing steadily, his speed was much slower than that of an ordinary person.


    the others were in a similar situation.


    very quickly, the originally crowded crowd was separated into several groups.


    the first few were undoubtedly the people in the same group as shan yao.


    their talent was shocking, and their cultivation was the best among their peers. thus, they had climbed the furthest.


    however, many of them were stuck at the 90th step of the immortal ladder.


    the second group of cultivators were the direct disciples of various sects.


    although the direct disciples did not have the shocking performance of the heavenly prides like shan yao, they naturally had some skills.


    thus, they quickly arrived at the 50th to 90th step of the immortal ladder.


    the third group was the ordinary disciples of other sects.


    among the disciples, there were even some core formation stage elders.


    lu yuan saw his master, han yuanshan, in the crowd.


    obviously, han yuanshan¡¯s cultivation was not bad, and his pill refinement skills were outstanding.


    however, the immortal ladder test could be said to treat everyone equally. whether one was in the foundation establishment stage or the core formation stage, one would suffer the pressure corresponding to their cultivation.


    therefore, han yuanshan, who was in the core formation stage, had no advantage there.


    as for han yuanshan¡¯s pill refinement skill, it was even more meaningless there.


    after all, the best way to pass the immortal ladder test was to have divine abilities that could resist the spiritual pressure.


    han yuanshan, as an alchemist, was undoubtedly not equipped with this.


    looking at han yuanshan staggering up the immortal ladder step by step like an 8o-year-old man, lu yuan could not help but ridicule in his heart, ¡°master, you¡¯re already so old. why are you still like those hotheaded youths around you, coming to get involved in this mess? even if you can finally pass through the heavenly gate and enter the upper realm, won¡¯t you be putting yourself in an extremely awkward position? in the lower realm, you are a respected core formation stage elder and a pharmacist with unique skills. but in the upper realm, even if you still have some value, whether it¡¯s status or reputation, it¡¯s definitely not as much as in the lower realm.¡±


    lu yuan, who respected the old and loved the young, felt a little sorry for han yuanshan, who was over 200 years old yet climbing the immortal ladder. however, since lu yuan decided that he would not take any risks, he decided to pretend that he didn¡¯t see anything.


    after all, if lu yuan were to get involved with han yuanshan, it could come back to bite him later.


    be extremely careful. that had always been lu yuan¡¯s motto.


    slowly, lu yuan strayed from the third group and joined the second group.


    seeing lu yuan¡¯s unfamiliar face appear, the surrounding cultivators first glanced at him, then stopped pouring their attention.


    the second group had fewer people than the first group.


    however, for some reason, lu yuan felt a strange feeling the moment he entered the second group.


    the feeling was very mysterious, as if someone was secretly observing him.


    although lu yuan really wanted to find out who was observing him, he knew that the smart move was to pretend that he had not discovered anything and continue moving forward.


    only in that way could he act like a true one-patterned way of the heavens golden core cultivator without arousing suspicion.


    meanwhile, in the sacred realm where the immortal ascension assembly was occurring, immortal gathering, three people were observing the scene reflected in the water..

 Chapter 210 - Chapter 210:1 Know How to Catch That Guy (2)

    chapter 210:1 know how to catch that guy (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    the entire surface of the water was divided into three regions.


    the first region was for the cultivators of the first group.


    at the moment, other than shan yao, there were already a few more cultivators who had passed the immortal ladder test on the first day.


    the remaining two regions were the second and third groups.


    what made the two cultivators feel strange was that jing ming, an apotheosis stage cultivator, was not paying attention to the first group at the moment. instead, he focused on the second group.


    this made the two upper realm cultivators curious.


    ¡°fellow daoist jing ming, did you find someone interesting here?¡±


    hearing the question of a cultivator from the upper realm, jing ming said indifferently, ¡°that¡¯s not true. i just feel that among these people, there¡¯s probably a thief who stole our luck.¡±


    ¡°oh?¡±


    when they heard jing ming¡¯s words, they were also interested and began to observe the second group.


    however, after observing for a while, they couldn¡¯t find anything strange about those people.


    ¡°fellow daoist jing ming, how did you determine that there must be someone who stole luck among these people?¡±


    however, jing ming shook his head. ¡°i can¡¯t be sure that that person will definitely be among this group of people. 1 just think that the probability of him appearing among these people is the highest.¡±


    ¡°oh? why do you say that?¡±


    jing ming looked at the people climbing the mountain steadily on the screen and began to make his own deduction. ¡°although i don¡¯t know who that audacious person is, i¡¯m sure of one thing. that person¡¯s cultivation level probably doesn¡¯t exceed the nascent soul stage, and should be between the core formation stage and the nascent soul stage.


    jing ming continued, ¡°secondly, this guy should be very calm and collected. this can be seen from the fact that there were no clues left behind in the forbidden area. back then, 1 found the only place in the forbidden area where luck could have been stolen. but the cave was likely a trace left behind by a certain dragon bone after it was revived. other than that, there were no traces of a third party.¡±


    he went on, ¡°originally, i could have used a spacetime reversal skill to see what had happened in the cave during that time. but unfortunately, that place is filled with luck, and any divine abilities will be affected. i can only go back one to two years at most. in the past two years, i haven¡¯t seen any humans or demons. that also caused me to have some doubts about my judgment. i wondered if the missing luck was really stolen by someone. however, at that time, 1 learned of an interesting situation.¡±


    jing ming continued, ¡°the time when the luck decreased happened to be the time when the myriad bone forest opened, and a large number of cultivators entered. i don¡¯t think it¡¯s a coincidence that the luck was stolen at the same time as the opening of the myriad bones forest. thus, i determined that the person who stole the luck is among the group of cultivators who entered the myriad bones forest. and those cultivators who entered the myriad bones forest were all between the core formation stage and the foundation establishment stage, so i reckon that even if this guy hid his strength, he would at most be at the nascent soul stage and most likely only at the core formation stage.¡±


    hearing that jing ming was certain that the guy who stole the luck was only at the core formation stage, yu wenbai asked, ¡°fellow daoist jing ming, why can¡¯t this person be a nascent soul stage cultivator?¡±


    meanwhile, li yuanhao didn¡¯t say anything, but he looked at jing ming with the same puzzled expression as yu wenbai. he didn¡¯t know why jing ming was so sure that the guy who stole the luck was at the core formation stage.


    jing ming looked at the two of them and expressed his judgment, ¡°fellow daoists, i¡¯ve also had the same doubts as you. after all, it¡¯s hard to imagine a core formation stage cultivator stealing luck without alerting a nascent soul stage mountain god or the array. even if it was me, there would be no guarantee that i would be able to complete such a feat while in the core formation stage. but have you ever considered that the full moon mountain range was jointly built by the three upper realm sects? not only are core formation stage cultivators and demons not allowed to break through, but even the cultivators who can enter when it opens are also strictly selected.¡±


    he continued, ¡°the forbidden area, myriad bone forest, opened 25 years ago. during that period, only foundation establishment stage cultivators could enter the full moon mountain range. and i think everyone is very clear about the power of this restriction. nascent soul stage experts will definitely not be able to enter. if a nascent soul stage cultivator wants to deceive the array, they can only wait until the second area of the forbidden area is opened, which is also when core formation stage cultivators can enter the mountain range. but the luck was stolen 25 years ago, which means that the cultivators who entered the mountain range at the beginning were only at the foundation establishment stage. even if they disguised themselves, they were at most at the core formation stage.¡±


    jing ming went on, ¡°during this period of time, no one has triggered the array to break through to the nascent soul stage. this also means that there is a high probability that there were no nascent soul stage cultivators in the full moon mountain range at that time. in addition, the people who entered the myriad bones forest at that time were basically all foreign cultivators. that¡¯s why i¡¯m certain that this guy who stole luck is definitely at the core formation stage.¡± jing ming concluded, ¡°of course, this is only my personal guess. perhaps some existence has been lurking in the mountain range in advance, waiting for this opportunity to steal the luck and finally shift the blame to others. however, i don¡¯t think this speculation is reliable. after all, it is unlikely to steal just a bit of luck at such a huge cost.¡±


    after listening to jing ming¡¯s analysis, yu wenbai and li yuanhao also came back to their senses.


    indeed, from the looks of it, the guy who stole the luck was most likely at the core formation stage.


    one could even narrow the scope down to the group of cultivators who had entered the forbidden area, the myriad bone forest.


    from there, the suspect could be further narrowed to the handful who had entered the myriad bone forest.


    although that still constituted 150 people, which was almost one-third of the people who were taking the assessment this time, jing ming still had another criterion in his mind.


    that was that the suspect definitely had a very strong camouflage skill.


    it was even very likely that the suspect was currently disguising his cultivation.


    moreover, the disguise might be able to fool the array in the heavenly gate.


    therefore, jing ming made up his mind. if he found a guy who was good at disguising himself, had a cultivation base somewhere near the core formation stage, and had previously entered the forbidden area, the myriad bone forest, then there was a high possibility that the guy would be the one he was looking for.


    upon careful observation, jing ming actually found such a guy.


    in the second group of people, there was an inconspicuous figure.


    every step the fellow took seemed to have exhausted all his strength; every step he took appeared very difficult.


    however, jing ming clearly realized that it was a facade and the guy was actually doing it with ease.


    that was because jing ming saw that the fellow did not rest much along the way. in fact, his overall rhythm was not disturbed. every step he took was very stable.


    that was obviously not in line with the true state of a cultivator who was staggering forward.


    if the guy had really used all his strength, he would have slowed down.


    thinking of that, jing ming¡¯s lips curled up slightly.


    he felt that he had found the little thief hidden in the crowd.


    at that moment, lu yuan suddenly felt an even stronger prying gaze than before.


    it was as if there was something that was very interested in him.


    however, lu yuan, who was in disguise, realized that the gaze did not seem to be on him but on the person beside him.


    beside him, there was another cultivator who had just caught up from behind and arrived at the same step as him.


    although the person¡¯s appearance was unfamiliar, lu yuan felt a familiar feeling from him.


    after looking at the other party¡¯s interface, lu yuan secretly laughed in his heart. ¡°i didn¡¯t expect it to be you, zhuang yangbing, fellow daoist zhuang.


    at the same time, jing ming¡¯s gaze was fixed on zhuang yangbing, who had walked to lu yuan¡¯s side.


    indeed, the fellow who was good at disguising himself and had a cultivation base of the core formation stage in jing ming¡¯s mind was none other than zhuang yangbing..

 Chapter 211 - Chapter 211: Misidentified

    chapter 211: misidentified


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    indeed, zhuang yangbing was now a very suspicious target for jing ming.


    whether it was zhuang yangbing¡¯s disguise or his core formation stage cultivation, in jing ming¡¯s opinion, they all matched the characteristics of the luck thief.


    zhuang yangbing, who was simply in disguise to avoid fellow disciples from the xueyang sect, would never have thought that he would be suspected of being a luck thief.


    if only he knew that there were actually apotheosis stage experts monitoring the cultivators in the immortal ascension assembly, zhuang yangbing might not have done something like that


    similar to lu yuan, zhuang yangbing did not have a detailed understanding of the immortal ascension assembly.


    he had thought that there might be cultivators from the upper realm supervising the immortal ascension assembly. however, he felt that the cultivator supervising them would only be at the core formation stage.


    one had to know that because of the inheritance in the upper realm, a nascent soul stage first level cultivator could even be regarded as a cultivator in the peak of the nascent soul stage or even the apotheosis stage in the lower realm.


    after all, the biggest difference between the upper realm and the lower realm was still in terms of inheritance.


    cultivation was not the entirety of a cultivator¡¯s strength. it could even be said that cultivation only accounted for less than half of a cultivator¡¯s strength.


    cultivation technique, the type of divine abilities cultivated, and the cultivation level of those divine abilities would greatly affect a cultivator¡¯s strength.


    because the cultivators of the upper realm had complete inheritances, they could come into contact with many high-grade cultivation techniques and divine abilities that the lower realm could not imagine.


    in addition, the spiritual energy in the upper realm was almost ten times denser than in the lower realm.


    as a result, the cultivators of the upper realm cultivated much faster than the cultivators of the lower realm.


    in the lower realm, it was already not bad to reach the foundation establishment stage before the age of 30.


    however, in the upper realm, many people were already in the foundation establishment stage at the age of ten.


    there were even some geniuses who were born with cultivation above the foundation establishment stage.


    such a huge gap caused the cultivators of the upper realm to be a dimensional blow to the lower realm.


    a nascent soul stage cultivator from the upper realm could easily get the immortal ascension assembly under control.


    therefore, zhuang yangbing felt that if there were really people from the upper realm invigilating the immortal ascension assembly, no matter how many people there were, their cultivation would only be at the nascent soul stage.


    there shouldn¡¯t be any cultivators at the apotheosis stage.


    that was zhuang yangbing¡¯s own judgment.


    however, if only nascent soul stage cultivators were sent, zhuang yangbing felt that the people of the immortal ascension assembly might not be a match for the upper realm cultivators disguised as xueyang sect cultivators.


    zhuang yangbing knew very well that the methods and strength of those fellows were not something that a lower realm cultivator could cultivate.


    even though his little mouse was quickly killed by one of the twelve earthly branches, zhuang yangbing was still able to roughly gauge the strength of those people.


    there were three nascent soul stage cultivators in the group.


    if three nascent soul stage cultivators from the upper realm were to go out to the outside world, they could easily crush all the sects outside, let alone those in the full moon mountain range.


    although zhuang yangbing didn¡¯t know what they were up to, he felt that they were definitely up to no good.


    in order to avoid being implicated by them, zhuang yangbing was forced to disguise himself as an unaffiliated cultivator.


    he could tell that he could not stay in xueyang sect any longer.


    he could use the current opportunity to leave this d*mned place.


    on the one hand, zhuang yangbing could escape from those dangerous fellows, and on the other hand, he could enter a wider world.


    thinking of that, zhuang yangbing decided to perform well in the immortal ascension assembly.


    as long as the first two rounds were over and there were fewer people, it would not be easy for those guys to cause trouble even if they wanted to.


    after all, it seemed that those guys did not want to be in the open and just wanted to act behind the scenes.


    he had to seize the time and pass through the heavenly gate as soon as possible to enter the upper realm.


    thinking of that, zhuang yangbing went all out.


    originally, his speed was considered average, but toward the end, he actually began to slowly pass many people.


    the subsequent long immortal ladder did not pose too much of a threat to him.


    in just two hours, zhuang yangbing had successfully reached the second stage.


    meanwhile, in the sacred realm, jing ming looked at zhuang yangbing, who had suddenly exerted his strength, and his eyes were filled with doubt.


    originally, he thought that zhuang yangbing was most likely the guy who stole luck.


    after all, zhuang yangbing¡¯s performance in the first half of the game was indeed in line with his image of a steady, forbearing, and scheming thief.


    however, zhuang yangbing¡¯s sudden burst of strength left him confused.


    after all, such a move was a little high-profile.


    jing ming felt that zhuang yangbing was in a hurry to clear the dungeon.


    jing ming pondered for a moment and suddenly thought of an explanation.


    zhuang yangbing probably thought that the upper realm would definitely react to the matter of the luck being stolen and send people down.


    hence, zhuang yangbing wanted to pass the path for immortal ascension in the shortest time possible and enter the upper realm through the heavenly gate before getting caught.


    once he entered the upper realm, which was much more vast, the danger to him would be greatly reduced..

 Chapter 212 - Chapter 212: Sacred Realm

    chapter 212: sacred realm


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    as for why zhuang yangbing was being so cautious at the start, jing ming had already deduced it.


    perhaps he was trying to test the upper realm cultivators, which were jing ming and the other two.


    if zhuang yangbing came prepared, he probably knew that every sect would send a person to the immortal ascension assembly. however, zhuang yangbing probably wasn¡¯t sure about the cultivation of the people who came this time. therefore, he was careful at the beginning and waited to see the situation.


    not long ago, the three examiners, including jing ming, had used their spiritual sense to observe the people participating in the immortal ascension assembly.


    jing ming was also very cautious during the process.


    he understood that he could not alert the enemy at this time, so he deliberately disguised his spiritual sense as belonging to a nascent soul stage cultivator.


    the three spiritual senses that zhuang yangbing had scanned through were probably only at the nascent soul stage. then, zhuang yangbing likely concluded that the upper realm did not know that their luck had been stolen.


    it had to be said that the speculation was reasonable and without any flaws.


    after some thought, jing ming was 80% sure that zhuang yangbing was the person he was looking for.


    therefore, jing ming focused all his attention on zhuang yangbing during the following period of time.


    at the same time, after the first day ended, lu yuan followed the main group and quietly arrived at the second stage of the immortal ascension assembly.


    however, he did not look relaxed at all.


    something was wrong. there was something wrong with the cultivators who came this time.


    lu yuan silently glanced in a certain direction above his head and sank in deep thought.


    previously, when he was on the immortal ladder, lu yuan felt the spiritual sense of three cultivators scan his body.


    those three cultivators were all nascent soul stage cultivators.


    if that was the case, lu yuan would not feel that there was anything wrong with it.


    lu yuan had expected three nascent soul stage cultivators to host the immortal ascension assembly.


    however, one of the three cultivators¡¯ spiritual will made lu yuan feel strange.


    as a cultivator whose divine soul had already reached the peak of the emptiness realm, coupled with the enhancement of the nine-patterned way of the heavens golden core, lu yuan had extremely sharp divine soul perception.


    among the three spiritual senses, one of them was clearly extraordinary.


    although the other party had already concealed themself very well, lu yuan still sensed the abnormality of the other party¡¯s spiritual sense.


    the feeling was like the difference between two ordinary ropes and a rope with steel bars hidden inside.


    among the three spiritual senses, one of them was extremely tough.


    that was a spiritual sense that lu yuan had never encountered before.


    due to the lack of reference, lu yuan could not determine whether the spiritual sense was released by a nascent soul stage cultivator with a powerful divine soul or an apotheosis stage cultivator.


    however, as a steady person, lu yuan felt that it was best to prepare for the worst.


    that was to assume that the strange spiritual sense was released by an apotheosis stage expert.


    thinking of that, lu yuan immediately panicked a little.


    what he feared came true.


    the only fearful variable in his benefit plunderer plan this time was the possibility of encountering an apotheosis stage powerhouse, and it seemed that there really was one in the present immortal ascension assembly.


    that also made lu yuan think of leaving now.


    after all, it wasn¡¯t an easy task to deceive an apotheosis stage expert.


    however, when lu yuan arrived at the second stage, he discovered that the spiritual sense sweeping over his body had become much lesser.


    after thinking for a moment, lu yuan decided to slightly modify the contents of his plan.


    originally, he had planned to take part in the immortal ascension assembly nine times for free, but now it seemed that nine times was still a little too much.


    three times was enough.


    if it was only three times, lu yuan was confident that he could get what he wanted without alerting anyone.


    thinking of that, lu yuan calmed down and tried his best not to show his strength.


    the second stage of the immortal ascension assembly was the trial stone¡¯s test.


    the content of the assessment was to test the cultivator¡¯s golden core or spiritual root.


    the assessment was not difficult. one just had to walk in front of the trial stone and place their hand on it.


    after that, the trial stone would show the cultivator¡¯s spiritual root or golden core.


    after waiting for a moment, lu yuan arrived in front of the trial stone.


    it was a huge stone tablet that was 20 meters tall.


    the stone tablet was densely covered with all kinds of arrays.


    lu yuan only needed a glance to analyze one-tenth of the array¡¯s function on this trial stone.


    the arrays could be roughly divided into ¡°spiritual energy inspection¡±, ¡°merit inspection¡±, ¡°spiritual energy absorption and storage¡± and ¡°material fixing¡±.


    in a sense, the trial stone in front of him was a product of pure spiritual energy.


    it was similar to the use of magic items and magic instruments.


    after lu yuan observed for a moment, he placed his hand on the trial stone.


    in the next second, lu yuan felt a special power enter his body.


    with the help of the divine soul disguise technique, the power disappeared after a simple analysis.


    an emotionless and cold voice suddenly appeared in lu yuan¡¯s mind.


    ¡°name?¡±


    ¡°¡­lu jiu.¡±


    in the next second, a golden light appeared on the trial stone.


    a deep voice echoed in the hall, ¡°cultivator lu jiu, one-patterned way of the heavens golden core, passed.¡±


    seeing that lu yuan was actually a one-patterned way of the heavens golden core cultivator, the surrounding cultivators all revealed envious expressions.


    after the trial stone announced the result, an illusory passage appeared behind it.


    as long as he passed through this passage, lu yuan would be able to enter a sacred realm between the third and second stages.


    inside the secret realm, there were cultivation techniques and divine abilities specially selected by the upper realm.


    those who passed the second stage could choose one cultivation technique and three divine abilities there.


    those who did not pass the second stage could choose a cultivation technique through the trial stone.


    ultimately, everyone could choose one cultivation technique.


    the only difference was that those who did not pass the second stage could not enter the sacred realm.


    lu yuan passed through the illusory passageway and soon arrived in front of a huge nine-story pagoda.


    the huge pagoda seemed to be built in a void, surrounded by white clouds.


    it looked very mystical.


    lu yuan looked into the pagoda from afar and discovered that there was a long staircase behind it.


    it was obvious that the staircase led to the third stage.


    presently, many cultivators who had passed the second stage were surrounding the pagoda.


    there were also some people who came back from the passage of the third stage. it was obvious that they could not defeat their mirror image in the third stage.


    lu yuan was not in a hurry to go to the third stage. instead, he began to observe the surrounding environment.


    there was no doubt that the place was similar to a heavenly grotto.


    it was likely specially created by some mighty figure.


    in addition, the spiritual energy there was very dense.


    lu yuan felt that the concentration of spiritual energy there was at least ten times that of at the qingyun sect.


    if he cultivated in there, he would definitely get twice the result with half the effort.


    it was no wonder the cultivators of the upper realm adjusted the difficulty of the third stage to such a high level.


    perhaps the purpose of the third stage was not to let the lower realm cultivators pass it first.


    instead, they would learn some of the cultivation techniques and divine abilities in the pagoda before passing the test.


    as the saying went, it was easy to go from frugality to extravagance, but difficult to go from extravagance to frugality.


    after experiencing the rich cultivation environment and the profound cultivation techniques as well as divine abilities, very few cultivators could resist the temptation of the upper realm.


    in that way, most cultivators would try their best to enter the upper realm.


    in addition, they had also cultivated the cultivation techniques of the upper realm in advance, causing them to almost certainly join the three upper realm sects when they entered the upper realm later.


    with the capability to leverage a superior cultivation environment and cultivation techniques to carry out a dimensional attack, it was no wonder that the cultivators of the upper realm were so arrogant and looked down on the cultivators of the lower realm.


    compared to the environment of the upper realm cultivators, the lower realm was indeed no different from the countryside.


    but what did all that have to do with lu yuan?


    lu yuan just came over to learn something and then slip away quietly.


    thinking of that, lu yuan directly walked toward the pagoda in the center¡­.

 Chapter 213 - Chapter 213: Fateful Meeting

    chapter 213: fateful meeting


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    when lu yuan walked into the nine-story pagoda, many surrounding cultivators immediately looked at him.


    however, for lu yuan to be there, he could not be a nobody.


    therefore, although they were curious about lu yuan, they did not ask.


    cultivators considered it very impolite to directly ask another cultivator about their cultivation.


    such behavior was comparable to directly asking others private questions upon the first meeting.


    hence, it was almost the consensus of cultivators to hide their strength.


    even if one asked, others might not necessarily answer.


    after realizing that lu yuan did not attract the attention of the people around him, he no longer paid attention to those people.


    after all, he was different from them.


    their core goal was to attempt to enter the upper realm rather than get cultivation techniques and divine abilities of the upper realm.


    after all, they likely thought that upon entering the upper realm, they would have as many cultivation techniques and divine abilities as they wanted.


    at least, that was what many heavenly prides thought.


    relying on their talent, they should be able to become superior when they enter the upper realm and be valued by the various sects.


    within the nine-story pagoda, lu yuan quickly figured out the distribution of the pagoda.


    firstly, the entire pagoda was divided into two parts, the cultivation technique area and the divine ability area.


    every level had cultivation techniques and divine abilities stored.


    on the first three floors of the pagoda, there were some qi cultivation stage cultivation techniques and divine abilities.


    for things like cultivation techniques and divine abilities, the higher the level, the better.


    some qi cultivation stage cultivation techniques could help one condense a new spiritual root or cause a special effect.


    some qi cultivation stage divine abilities were also the prerequisites for other special divine abilities.


    without cultivating the pre-requisite divine ability first, there was no way to cultivate some of the more powerful divine abilities that followed.


    the middle three levels of the pagoda contained some foundation establishment stage cultivation techniques and divine abilities.


    the last three levels were the cultivation techniques and divine abilities of the core formation stage.


    the reason why there were so many people wandering around the first three levels was that many of these people had just participated in the third test of the immortal ascension assembly.


    they only returned to the first three levels of the pagoda for a short rest to prepare for their next attempt.


    after all, the entire pagoda was basically in the shape of a pyramid. the higher one went, the smaller the space.


    only the first three floors had a place for cultivators to rest.


    not only were there no resting places on the last six floors, but one couldn¡¯t even stay there for a long time.


    the reason was very simple. naturally, the upper realm did not want their cultivation techniques to be exposed too much.


    perhaps some people would be able to break through the restrictions placed on their cultivation techniques and divine abillities and learn the contents.


    after lu yuan briefly glanced at the contents of the first three floors, he decisively walked toward the next three floors.


    there, lu yuan saw many familiar cultivation techniques.


    for example, the nine guard tortoiseshell technique that he was currently cultivating and the special divine ability he had previously cultivated, the green flame technique.


    lu yuan speculated that the reason why the qingyun sect had those two cultivation techniques was probably that a senior of the qingyun sect had brought them out from the pagoda to present to the sect.


    thinking of that, lu yuan became even more expectant of the last three levels.


    currently, his strength had reached a bottleneck.


    although lu yuan had core formation stage cultivation and was a terrifying nine-patterned way of the heavens golden core cultivator, without a suitable cultivation technique, he could not advance his cultivation well.


    the reason why lu yuan was able to reach the core formation stage second level was that he completely relied on the help of divine soul pills and blood qi pills. it was a forced upgrade. however, if lu yuan could not continue to find a suitable cultivation technique, it would be very difficult for him to advance in the future.


    that was why lu yuan was still willing to participate in the immortal ascension assembly even though he suspected that there was an apotheosis stage powerhouse present.


    it couldn¡¯t be helped. that was how the cultivators of the lower realm were.


    in the absence of sufficient cultivation techniques and divine abilities, the cultivators of the lower realm appeared to be blocked from advancing.


    unless one¡¯s talent was really terrifying to a certain extent, without a suitable cultivation technique, one would need to put in many times more effort to reach the same level as the cultivators of the upper realm.


    when he arrived at the last three levels of the nine-story pagoda, lu yuan encountered an unexpected situation.


    the layout of the sixth to ninth levels was completely different from the previous three levels.


    they were not separate floors, but a whole space.


    layers of bookshelves were stacked on the surrounding walls.


    the only thing that could distinguish the location of cultivation techniques and divine abilities was the number under each bookcase tier.


    lu yuan looked at the bookcase on the wall that was clearly divided into three tiers.


    lu yuan was somewhat stunned for a moment.


    he did not expect that the layout after the sixth level would actually be like this.


    such a setup made it impossible for outsiders to see the contents of the cultivation techniques and divine abilities, let alone pick out a specific cultivation technique.


    lu yuan was shocked by the layout there.


    a voice came from beside him, ¡°fellow daoist, this should be your first time seeing this area, right?¡±


    lu yuan turned his head and realized that the person he was talking to was zhuang yangbing in disguise.


    lu yuan looked at the other party. he actually didn¡¯t know what to say.


    one had to know that when they first met, they were both in disguise as well.


    such coincidences were part of life..

 Chapter 214 - Chapter 214: Array Mechanics

    chapter 214: array mechanics


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    although he wanted to complain, lu yuan didn¡¯t care about zhuang yangbing¡¯s goal of getting close to him.


    he wanted to use zhuang yangbing to understand the situation after the sixth level.


    there must be something special about the unique structure.


    ¡°fellow daoist, do you know this place very well?¡±


    zhuang yangbing smiled brightly when he heard lu yuan speak.


    lu yuan didn¡¯t know why zhuang yangbing appeared so warm-hearted. however, he instinctively felt that zhuang yangbing was up to something. however, it didn¡¯t matter. lu yuan was not afraid of zhuang yangbing having needs or desires.


    after all, a person who had no desires and no desires had no flaws.


    lu yuan had been thinking about how to create some chaos in the immortal ascension assembly so that the apotheosis stage cultivator would shift his attention away from lu yuan.


    as long as that happened, lu yuan would be able to carry out his benefit plunderer plan very well.


    at the same time, zhuang yangbing was overjoyed.


    just like lu yuan, he was not afraid of lu yuan responding to him. he was afraid that lu yuan would not respond to him.


    the friendship between people could often be established with such a simple question and answer.


    it was not easy for zhuang yangbing to meet a disciple of the tianji sect there, so he naturally wanted to have a good chat with the other party.


    after all, only the disciples of the tianji sect could solve the situation he was in.


    however, zhuang yangbing understood the principle of making friends.


    when interacting with strangers, it was silly to dive straight into a deep topic.


    that was the first time zhuang yangbing had come into contact with the disciple of the tianji sect before him, so it was not convenient for him to say too much.


    thus, zhuang yangbing started to talk to lu yuan about the structure of the last three floors of the nine-story pagoda.


    ¡°fellow daoist, although i, yue shan, only came half a day earlier than you, i¡¯ve already chosen the cultivation technique and divine ability 1 want. therefore, compared to you, i know a lot more about this place. and i dare say that you will be very interested in what 1 am about to say. by the way, may i ask how i should address you?¡±


    hearing zhuang yangbing change his name to yue shan and asking him questions, lu yuan thought, ¡°isn¡¯t this just a competition for acting skills? we¡¯re both experienced actors here. who¡¯s scared of you?¡±


    wasn¡¯t it just a competition of acting skills? everyone was an experienced actor. who was afraid of who?


    ¡°i¡¯m lu jiu of the tianji sect. greetings, fellow daoist yue shan.¡±


    did tianji sect have such a person called lu jiu?


    zhuang yangbing was stunned for a moment when he heard lu yuan¡¯s alias.


    that was because he originally thought that lu yuan might be a famous direct disciple of the tianji sect.


    zhuang yangbing was certain that he had never heard of lu jiu before. however, zhuang yangbing didn¡¯t think too much about it.


    after all, the tianji sect was extremely mysterious among the five righteous sects.


    it was normal for there to be some monstrous disciples that were not known to the outside world.


    zhuang yangbing was very humble because he had a favor to ask. ¡°greetings, fellow daoist lu.¡±


    lu yuan immediately responded with a greeting as well.


    after a simple greeting, zhuang yangbing immediately got to the main topic. ¡°fellow daoist lu, the ninth level of the nine-story pagoda is not so much about choosing cultivation techniques. the techniques and divine abilities here are all suitable for core formation stage cultivators. core formation stage cultivation techniques and divine abilities are not valuable items to cultivators in the upper realm and can even be said to be very common. however, in order to ensure the superior status of the upper realm, the upper realm strictly controls all cultivation techniques and divine abilities of the core formation stage and above.¡±


    zhuang yangbing continued, ¡°therefore, in order to prevent the cultivation techniques and divine abilities of the core formation stage from being leaked, the methods of obtaining them here are all through the method of imparting strength.¡±


    lu yuan found that understandable. such technical blockade was a routine operation of capitalists.


    zhuang yangbing stated, ¡°however, there¡¯s a problem. if you choose a cultivation technique here, you might end up choosing a cultivation technique or divine ability that isn¡¯t the most suitable for you. unfortunately, there¡¯s no way to change this process. that¡¯s why it¡¯s a very cruel one-chance-only kind of process. however, after some observation, i¡¯ve found a method that can help you choose the most suitable cultivation technique and divine ability.¡± ¡°oh, what method?¡± lu yuan¡¯s interest was piqued by zhuang yangbing.


    if it was as zhuang yangbing said, it would be better to handpick one¡¯s own cultivation technique and divine ability than rely on the array. although the array was said to match a cultivator with their most-suited cultivation technique and divine ability as much as possible, it could not possibly know a cultivator¡¯s strengths and weaknesses more than the cultivator themself.


    for example, the array might allocate a pill refinement-based cultivation technique for lu yuan based on his experience.


    but did lu yuan really rely on pill refinement? not at all! what he truly relied on was his countless life-saving skills.


    lu yuan¡¯s criteria for choosing cultivation techniques and divine abilities had never changed.


    he would choose whichever cultivation technique or divine ability could save his life.


    zhuang yangbing noticed lu yuan¡¯s interest and immediately spoke. ¡°this method is actually not difficult. before you choose a cultivation technique, try your best to recall what you worry about the most. it¡¯s best if you remember the times you cultivated a cultivation technique and divine ability.¡±


    zhuang yangbing continued, ¡°according to my observations, the principles behind the selection of cultivation techniques and divine abilities for the ninth level are based on the cultivator¡¯s own cultivation level and the cultivator¡¯s obsession. for example, if a swordsmanship daoist who enters has a cultivation base that contains a large amount of sword intent, the array will determine that the cultivator is a sword cultivator. after that, according to the cultivator¡¯s obsession, the array will choose the most suitable sword cultivation technique and divine ability for them as a sword cultivator. after all, although cultivators of our generation are particular about having a clear mind, how many people can really have a clear mind? obsession is both a shackle and a driving force for cultivators of our generation. 1 have to say that this kind of matching principle is very suitable for most cultivators.¡±


    indeed, it only applied to the majority of cultivators.


    lu yuan only had a slight understanding of the mechanics, but he understood that there was something very unreasonable such a selection process.


    that was, the array could only see the appearance of a cultivator.


    when it came to the core formation stage, most cultivators had basically set their development direction.


    however, not everyone was on the right path from the beginning.


    for example, some people were suitable for pill refinement, but they were born in a sword cultivation sect.


    even if they later discovered their talent in pill refinement by chance, because the first half of their life was spent on cultivating sword techniques, the characteristics detected by the array were undoubtedly the characteristics of a standard sword cultivator.


    then, the allocated cultivation technique was most likely not suitable for them.


    for lu yuan, the matching mechanism was all the more full of variables.


    after all, lu yuan was trained in many aspects.


    in fact, he had almost reached the ultimate tier in every aspect.


    if the array was allowed to choose, it was hard to say what its final choice would be.


    however, after zhuang yangbing told lu yuan about such a mechanism, lu yuan was became confident that he could make the array choose the most suitable cultivation technique and divine ability for him.


    although lu yuan had cultivated many cultivation techniques and divine abilities, they were mostly for life-saving purposes. for example, nine guard tortoiseshell technique increased one¡¯s lifespan and defense, increasing survival rate.


    the green flame technique increased the power of flames and lifespan, similarly increasing survival rate.


    other survival rate-increasing techniques that lu yuan had included the wind-riding sword control technique, the mountain river array diagram, and the fire cicada nine transformations.


    upon pondering, lu yuan had an idea of the type of cultivation technique and divine ability that he needed to choose in the nine-story pagoda.


    he needed techniques and abilities that could strengthen his defense!


    even if lu yuan had already reached the core formation stage and had a perfect way of the heavens golden core, lu yuan¡¯s protective spiritual energy was still not strong enough.


    he wanted to make his protective spiritual energy denser, stronger, and more durable.


    because lu yuan was too afraid of death, he wanted to max out his defense..

 Chapter 215 - Chapter 215: New Cultivation Technique

    chapter 215: new cultivation technique


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    to someone as extraordinarily steady as lu yuan, a cultivation technique and divine ability with full defense was more reassuringly life-saving than anything else.


    what made lu yuan so extraordinarily steady?


    was it because every time he did something, he would think it through?


    or did he never do anything risky?


    those were only part of it.


    nevertheless, anyone who could do any of the above could already be considered steady.


    however, lu yuan was an ultimate steady person. he felt that in order to be truly steady, other than being able to think deeply and not do things that he was not confident in, improving his ability to resist risks was also a very crucial part.


    the so-called ability to resist risks referred to the ability to protect oneself to a certain extent in the event of an unexpected force.


    for example, if one were about to be hit on the head by a meteorite while walking, one had to have the ability to run out of the range of the meteorite or withstand the damage from the meteorite.


    at the very least, one would be able to protect their life.


    although the probability of a person being hit by a meteorite was very low, it was definitely not non-existent.


    lu yuan chose to cultivate a cultivation technique with outstanding defensive power. that was none other than the sword control technique with astonishing escape speed.


    it was all for the purpose of being able to deal with unexpected danger.


    if one couldn¡¯t consider everything, including the one in ten thousand or one in a million situations, how could one be considered steady?


    despite having learned so many divine abilities and cultivation techniques, lu yuan had never been confused about his own direction of development.


    from the beginning to the end, he only had one goal in his cultivation, and that was to save his life.


    he would cultivate any life-saving cultivation techniques and divine abilities.


    with that thought in mind, lu yuan directly walked toward the center of the upper three levels.


    when lu yuan walked to the central area, he quickly felt a wave of spiritual energy begin to wander around his body.


    the spiritual power did not have any malicious intent, as if it was an inherent program.


    it felt like he was being scanned by a machine.


    knowing the selection mechanism of the techniques and divine abilities, lu yuan consciously activated his nine guard tortoiseshell technique as he approached the central area.


    when the surrounding array detected lu yuan¡¯s nine guard tortoiseshell technique and his strong obsession with saving his life, it instantly activated.


    and because lu yuan had displayed the earth attribute of golden core, the array thought that lu yuan had a one-patterned way of the heavens golden core condensed from the way of the heavens earth spiritual root.


    in the end, the two cultivation techniques that appeared in front of lu yuan were both earth-attribute core formation stage cultivation techniques.


    ¡°cultivation technique: earth illusionary manual.¡±


    ¡°effect: after cultivating this cultivation technique, one can cast many special illusions¡­¡±


    ¡°cultivation technique: mountain river scripture.¡±


    ¡°effect: after cultivating this cultivation technique, one can borrow the power of mountains and rivers to condense the body of a mountain god¡­¡±


    the earth illusionary manual and the mountain river scripture had very obvious characteristics.


    the former was a cultivation technique that specialized in array formations.


    after cultivating, one could use many illusion arrays to confuse the enemy.


    the effect of the mountain river scripture was also very obvious. it was a cultivation technique that borrowed the power of mountains and rivers to achieve strength with reduced effort.


    lu yuan did not hesitate to choose between the two cultivation techniques.


    what a joke, what illusion? without the help of special eyes that help me copy opponents¡¯ skills with one look, why would he learn illusions?


    lu yuan¡¯s understanding of illusions was that they were techniques and divine abilities that were specially used to torture noobs and deal with weaker enemies.


    illusions could allow one to fight against a hundred as long as they were not broken.


    however, illusions had an awkward position in lu yuan¡¯s skill set.


    that was because lu yuan did not need the kind of skill that could allow him to steadily tease noobs.


    instead, he needed an ability that could somewhat protect himself when he faced a strong enemy.


    the characteristics of illusions were obviously unable to satisfy that point.


    not to mention, for some talented people, illusions could not affect them at all.


    why would he learn illusion techniques?


    and if lu yuan did not learn illusion techniques, then the first cultivation technique would undoubtedly be eliminated as a choice by lu yuan.


    the only option he had left was the mountain river scripture.


    thinking of that, lu yuan directly stretched out his hand.


    the ball of light that wrapped the mountain river scripture quickly flew in front of lu yuan.


    lu yuan¡¯s fingertip touched the ball of light.


    a large amount of memories related to the mountain river scripture instantly surged into lu yuan¡¯s mind.


    ¡°ding! you have learned the cultivation technique, mountain river scripture, through the method of imparting strength. mountain river scripture cultivation technique proficiency +1.¡±


    ¡°ding! detected that the compatibility of the cultivation techniques mountain river scripture, nine guard tortoiseshell technique, and mountain river array diagram, has reached 75%. do you want to fuse these three cultivation techniques?¡±


    seeing the system notification, lu yuan had nothing to hesitate about.


    fusion!


    ¡°ding! congratulations on obtaining the new cultivation technique¡­ mmountain river mystical black tortoise diagram.¡±


    ¡°cultivation technique: mountain river mystical black tortoise diagram.¡±


    ¡°effect: when this cultivation technique is cultivated to great success, you can obtain defense and strength comparable to the mystical black tortoise divine beast and summon the mystical black tortoise dharma idol.¡±


    ¡°remarks: mystical black tortoise, one of the four divine beasts, is trustworthy.¡±


    seeing the system¡¯s description of the mountain river mystical black tortoise diagram, lu yuan did not know what to say for a moment..

 Chapter 216 - Chapter 216: Scapegoats

    chapter 216: scapegoats


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    before, the system did not have any comments on the cultivation techniques lu yuan had obtained.


    was it because the system felt that the cultivation technique he had learned before was not worthy of its evaluation at all?


    ¡°i didn¡¯t expect you to be such a system!¡± grumbled lu yuan internally.


    although he was complaining, lu yuan immediately looked at the specific effects of the mountain river mystical black tortoise diagram.


    ¡°effect 1: mystical black tortoise power. nine times stronger than black tortoise power.¡±


    ¡°effect 2: mountain river array formation. you can use the mystical black tortoise power to set up an array without relying on a magic item.¡±


    ¡°effect 3: mountain river power. as long as you are on the ground, your spiritual power recovery speed will be twice as fast as normal.¡±


    it was obvious that this mountain river mystical black tortoise diagram combined all the advantages of the three cultivation techniques.


    it contained the terrifying physique and defensive power of the nine guard tortoiseshell technique, the array effect of the mountain and river array formation, as well as the mountain river scripture¡¯s power of the earth.


    to put it bluntly, lu yuan was currently the strongest man if he remained on the ground.


    if lu yuan¡¯s feet left the ground, lu yuan¡¯s strength was not bad, but it wasn¡¯t as terrifying.


    lu yuan estimated that his nine-patterned way of the heavens golden core¡¯s spiritual energy recovery speed was nine times that of a one-patterned way of the heavens golden core.


    and a one-patterned way of the heavens golden core was nine times more powerful than a one-patterned way of the earth golden core.


    in other words, if lu yuan encountered a cultivator with a one-pattern way of the earth golden core at this moment, he would be able to kill them.


    that would definitely be a complete thrashing of the opponent.


    since the nine-patterned way of the heavens golden core was so difficult to achieve, it naturally had its perks.


    in the game¡¯s words, lu yuan, who had successfully condensed a nine-patterned way of the heavens golden core, could obtain more attributes than others of the same level.


    the difference was like the difference between a hidden class and a normal class.


    otherwise, there was no need for lu yuan to pay such a huge price to complete the nine-patterned way of the heavens golden core.


    now, he had obtained the mountain river mystical black tortoise diagram, which was an invincible recovery and defense technique.


    even if lu yuan stood still and let cultivators of the same level beat him up, they might not be able to break through his spiritual energy barrier.


    however, lu yuan was not so arrogant that he would really stand there and let others beat him up. he wasn¡¯t a villain in a movie or television series who would let the main characters attack first before showing his true abilities.


    lu yuan would definitely use his ultimate move on the main characters right away.


    ¡°brother lu, it seems that you¡¯ve already chosen the cultivation technique you want?¡±


    lu yuan turned around and saw zhuang yangbing behind him.


    due to the uniqueness of the last three levels, outsiders could not see what kind of cultivation technique one had chosen.


    therefore, zhuang yangbing did not know what lu yuan¡¯s cultivation technique was.


    but it didn¡¯t matter. zhuang yangbing didn¡¯t want to know either.


    he came over at this time because he naturally had a request for lu yuan.


    lu yuan also noticed it. with the principle of favors going a long way, lu yuan asked, ¡°fellow daoist yue shan, tell me what you want me to do. i don¡¯t think you randomly told me the effect of the array formation here for free.¡±


    zhuang yangbing laughed when he saw lu yuan¡¯s attitude.


    it was easy to talk to smart people.


    no one needed to say anything to understand each other¡¯s intentions.


    at this point, zhuang yangbing had nothing to hide. ¡°since you¡¯ve said so, then 1¡¯11 say it directly. the reason why i told you these things is because i need to borrow the divination power of the tianji sect.¡±


    perhaps he was worried that lu yuan would reject him, zhuang yangbing hurriedly added, ¡°fellow daoist lu, don¡¯t worry. what 1 want you to do is very simple. it won¡¯t cause you too much trouble.¡±


    ¡°please speak, fellow daoist yue shan. if it¡¯s not troublesome, i¡¯m willing to help you,¡± lu yuan replied.


    zhuang yangbing nodded and looked around.


    lu yuan immediately understood what zhuang bingyang meant. he knew that where they were was not a good place to talk.


    hence, the two of them walked to the first floor and chose a secret room.


    after entering the secret room, zhuang yangbing thought that no one would know about their situation.


    however, lu yuan could sense that there was a spiritual sense sweeping over the two of them.


    if not for the nine-patterned way of the heavens golden core, which caused lu yuan¡¯s perception of spiritual sense to be extremely sensitive, he would not have been able to sense it very well.


    in addition, the other party did not expect the two small core formation stage cultivators to be able to detect his existence. therefore, the process of observing the two of them was a little careless.


    otherwise, lu yuan would not have been able to discover the hidden spiritual sense.


    without a doubt, the spiritual sense belonged to that of an apotheosis stage cultivator.


    however, when lu yuan realized that most of the spiritual sense¡¯s attention was on zhuang yangbing, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    it seemed like the apotheosis stage cultivator was paying more attention to zhuang yangbing.


    thinking of that, a bold idea suddenly appeared in lu yuan¡¯s mind.


    originally, lu yuan was still thinking about how he could perfectly clear the suspicion on him and not be caught by the upper realm for having stolen luck.


    in fact, it would be best if the upper realm did not find out about it.


    however, with the appearance of the apotheosis stage powerhouse, it meant that the upper realm had already noticed the situation.


    if lu yuan was not wrong, the reason why the apotheosis stage cultivator paid so much attention to zhuang yangbing was probably because they thought that zhuang yangbing was the one who stole the luck.


    perhaps it was because they hadn¡¯t found any crucial evidence yet, or perhaps it was because they felt that the time wasn¡¯t ripe yet.


    as a result, the other party had no intention of attacking zhuang yangbing.


    that also gave lu yuan a very good opportunity to find someone to take the blame for him.


    moreover, lu yuan clearly remembered that the current xueyang sect was completely different from before. the members of xueyang sect who entered the full moon mountain range seemed to have been replaced by a special organization. one of the goals of those guys was to seize the luck of this world.


    lu yuan had the perfect scapegoats!


    whether those people could take the blame for him in the end, they could at least help divert attention away from lu yuan, which was beneficial to lu yuan.


    those guys were able to enter the lower realm, so they were definitely not weak.


    in terms of the degree of threat to the upper realm, lu yuan¡¯s free cultivation technique was nothing at all.


    the more lu yuan thought about it, the more he felt that the plan was very reliable.


    the most important thing for a steady person was not to be rigid.


    the world was full of variables, and even the most perfect plan had the possibility of failure.


    adapting to the situation was what a steady person should do.


    if lu yuan could make use of zhuang yangbing to divert the attention of that apotheosis stage cultivator from the immortal ascension assembly, then there would be plenty of things lu yuan could do in the future!


    thinking of that, lu yuan spoke first. ¡°fellow daoist yue shan, what do you want me to do for you?¡±


    zhuang yangbing was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°fellow daoist lu, what i want you to do is actually not difficult. please help me calculate the exact location of a remnant soul in this area.¡±


    as he spoke, zhuang yangbing took out a magic instrument that contained a remnant soul.


    lu yuan took the magic instrument and quickly sensed the condition of the soul inside.


    generally speaking, cultivators had three souls and seven spirits.


    the magical instrument in front of him contained one cultivator¡¯s soul.


    if lu yuan was not wrong, the soul was zhuang yangbing¡¯s soul.


    and what zhuang yangbing wanted him to help find was probably his other lost souls.


    as for why zhuang yangbing lost his souls, lu yuan didn¡¯t care.


    however, with this, lu yuan had many possible advantages.


    for example¡­ lu yuan could say the location of zhuang yangbing¡¯s soul was with the cultivators of xueyang sect.


    that way, zhuang yangbing would head there, and it could even shift the attention of the apotheosis stage cultivator to that place.


    lu yuan felt that an apotheosis stage powerhouse would definitely be able to see through the peculiarities of those xueyang sect cultivators.


    once that time came, his troubles would be easily solved!


    ¡°i really have a plan, hehehe¡­¡± thought lu yuan.


    lu yuan confidently said to zhuang yangbing, ¡°don¡¯t worry. this matter is just a small matter to me. give me a moment¡­.¡±

 Chapter 217 - Chapter 217: A Favor

    chapter 217: a favor


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    on the surface, lu yuan said to zhuang yangbing, ¡°it¡¯s a small matter.¡±


    however, what lu yuan wanted to express in secret was that zhuang yangbing would take the blame for him.


    lu yuan took the magic instrument that contained zhuang yangbing¡¯s remnant soul and began to search for the other missing souls.


    the search was actually not too difficult for him.


    after a round of perception, lu yuan quickly found the location of zhuang yangbing¡¯s remnant soul.


    good heavens! it really was in the grounds of xueyang sect.


    after discovering that, lu yuan¡¯s thoughts immediately became clear.


    he was not sure what was going on between zhuang yangbing and the people from xueyang sect.


    however, based on zhuang yangbing¡¯s current situation, he might not be on the same side as those guys.


    otherwise, zhuang yangbing would not have disguised himself to this extent. lu yuan could tell that zhuang yangbing seemed to be hiding from something. according to his few interactions with him, lu yuan concluded that a steady person like zhuang yangbing would not easily offend anyone.


    therefore, the people he was hiding from were most likely the cultivators from xueyang sect.


    however, that did not have much to do with lu yuan.


    now, zhuang yangbing came to lu yuan and asked lu yuan to help him.


    and lu yuan followed the agreement and helped zhuang yangbing find the location of his remnant soul.


    throughout the entire process, lu yuan did not do anything out of line at all. perhaps in the end, zhuang yangbing would be watched by an apotheosis stage cultivator, and the cultivators from xueyang sect would be wiped out. it would be none of lu yuan¡¯s business. after all, lu yuan was not targeting anyone in particular to be eliminated.


    it could be said that the twelve earthly branches, zhuang yangbing, and the apotheosis stage expert, jing ming, would never have thought that lu yuan would to wash away the suspicion of him stealing luck like that.


    it could only be said that that was the strength of the cultivators of the tianji sect.


    as long as he went with the flow, even if lu yuan did not do anything, the situation would eventually develop in a direction that was beneficial to him. ¡°fellow daoist yue shan, i¡¯ve found your remnant soul for you. it¡¯s in the grounds of the cultivators from xueyang sect in the city. it seems to be attached to a tree. the rest is up to you.¡± after saying that, lu yuan decisively left the secret room.


    zhuang yangbing did not say anything else during the process.


    zhuang yangbing had already expected such an outcome.


    back then, when he controlled the little mouse and infiltrated the xueyang sect cultivators¡¯ stronghold, he had transferred part of his divine soul to the little mouse.


    such an operation was not particularly dangerous for zhuang yangbing, who had an extraordinary soul.


    he was confident that he could retrieve his divine soul in time when something went wrong.


    however, zhuang yangbing did not expect the group of people disguised as xueyang sect to be so powerful.


    there were three nascent soul stage cultivators in the group, with the remaining people in the core formation stage.


    at that time, if zhuang yangbing had retracted his divine soul, it was very likely that he would have been discovered by the other party.


    in order not to expose himself, zhuang yangbing cut off the connection between himself and that part of his divine soul.


    he even made that divine soul hide nearby.


    that was why the twelve earthly branches thought that zhuang yangbing was only using puppets to gather intelligence.


    in fact, zhuang yangbing had sensed that something was wrong and had his divine soul hide immediately.


    it had to be said that zhuang yangbing had many tricks up his sleeve.


    although core formation stage cultivators already had the basic means to use their divine soul, it was not an easy thing to achieve what zhuang yangbing had achieved, especially under the eyes of nascent soul stage cultivators. without a certain level of ability, it was impossible to do what he did at all.


    and the reason why zhuang yangbing wanted lu yuan to help him was because zhuang yangbing did not know where his divine soul was hiding after he cut off the connection with it, and if it had been discovered by the twelve earthly branches.


    in fact, if zhuang yangbing did not worry about the risk of being exposed, he would have already tried to contact his divine soul.


    however, if the twelve earthly branches had discovered his divine soul long ago¡­


    perhaps zhuang yangbing would be caught retrieving his divine soul.


    to be safe, zhuang yangbing had to find a third party to help him determine the exact location of his divine soul.


    as long as zhuang yangbing had not retracted the missing part of his divine soul, no one would discover the connection between him and that part of his divine soul.


    now, after knowing the exact location of his divine soul, zhuang yangbing decided to take action.


    the three souls and seven spirits were very important to cultivators.


    to zhuang yangbing, losing a part of his divine soul could affect his future breakthrough.


    therefore, zhuang yangbing would never ascend to the upper realm if he did not retrieve that portion of his divine soul.


    it was just that it was not an easy matter to retrieve that portion of his divine soul.


    he needed a good plan.


    at the same time, after lu yuan left zhuang yangbing, he returned to the last three levels of the nine-story pagoda.


    he did not forget that he could still choose three divine abilities.


    after all, one cultivation technique and three divine abilities were the rewards that the upper realm sects gave to talents who could pass the second stage in the lower realm..

 Chapter 218 - Chapter 218: Fusion of Divine Abilities

    chapter 218: fusion of divine abilities


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    perhaps one would say that the cultivators of the upper realm gave the cultivators of the lower realm benefits for free.


    weren¡¯t they worried that they¡¯d get nothing?


    the upper realm sects were really not worried about that.


    there was a good saying that free things were the most expensive.


    the immortal ascension assembly seemed to be giving out free benefits, but in reality, it was buying people¡¯s hearts.


    imagine if lu yuan didn¡¯t have a system.


    facing a sect with more resources, stronger strength, and even giving him high-grade cultivation techniques for free, would he choose to refuse?


    not to mention that cultivators who could pass the second stage were all top geniuses in the lower realm.


    geniuses all had one thing in common, and that was that they all had very high aspirations.


    it was fine if one had never seen a wider world.


    but after knowing that there was an even more exciting world outside, how many cultivators could resist the temptation of ascending to the upper realm?


    not everyone was as rational as lu yuan.


    however, such a phenomenon brought lu yuan a benefit.


    that was that the upper realm would not expect someone to take the path for immortal ascension test many times in order to obtain cultivation techniques for free and even choose not to ascend to the upper realm.


    if lu yuan¡¯s actions were to spread, it would completely shock the cultivators of the upper realm for thousands of years.


    back to the main topic, the process of lu yuan choosing a divine ability was very similar to the process of choosing a cultivation technique previously.


    they would give him a certain number of divine abilities through the array, and then let him choose.


    lu yuan¡¯s final choices were: great void sword control technique, eclipse green flame, and glazed golden body.


    ¡°divine ability: great void sword control technique.¡±


    ¡°effect: after cultivating the divine ability to great success, it can turn your flying sword from solid to illusory, reducing attack power by 30% and increasing speed by 30%.¡±


    ¡°divine ability: eclipse green flame.¡±


    ¡°effect: after cultivating the divine ability to great success, it can cast a special flame, the eclipse green flame, and greatly increase the lifespan of the cultivator.¡±


    ¡°divine ability: glazed golden body.¡±


    ¡°effect: after cultivating the divine ability to great success, it can make your body comparable to glaze for a short period of time, increasing your defense by 300% and reducing your movement speed by 50%.¡±


    the three divine abilities were all choices made by lu yuan after careful consideration.


    similar to when selecting a cultivation technique, lu yuan chose life-saving abilities which could either allow lu yuan to run more, increase his lifespan, or improve his defense.


    among them, the great void sword control technique could allow lu yuan to run faster.


    the eclipse green flame could allow him to further increase his lifespan.


    finally, the glazed golden body could make lu yuan¡¯s physical body even stronger.


    although lu yuan already had the mountain river mystical black tortoise diagram cultivation technique that brought him spiritual energy protection which far exceeded ordinary people and improved his physical body to a certain extent, the improvement was not obvious.


    therefore, lu yuan felt that he still needed a divine ability that could still save his life after he lost the protection of spiritual energy.


    the glazed golden body made up for this.


    moreover, when lu yuan chose those three divine abilities, he also considered another aspect.


    that was the degree of compatibility between them and his current cultivation techniques.


    ¡°ding! detected that the compatibility of the divine abilities great void sword control technique and one qi sword control technique exceeds 70%. do you want to fuse them?¡±


    fusion!


    ¡°ding! congratulations on obtaining a new divine ability¡­ great void one qi sword technique.¡±


    ¡°great void one qi sword technique.¡±


    ¡°effect: after your divine ability is cultivated to great success, your flying sword will be illusory to a certain extent. the sword body will carry a certain degree of sword intent, reducing attack by 20% and increasing speed by 100%.¡±


    the merged great void one qi sword technique not only weakened the side effect of the original great void sword control technique, which reduced the attack power by 50%, but it also greatly increased the speed of the sword.


    it perfectly met lu yuan¡¯s requirements for the sword control technique.


    in the world of martial arts, only speed was unbeatable.


    as long as lu yuan ran fast enough, death wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to him!


    ¡°ding! the divine abilities eclipse green flame and bi fang green flame have compatibility above 70%. do you want to fuse them?¡±


    fusion!


    ¡°ding! congratulations on obtaining the new divine ability¡­ bi fang fire controlling technique.¡±


    ¡°bi fang fire controlling technique.¡±


    ¡°effect: after cultivating the divine ability to great success, it can melt a thousand miles of land, making you akin to a walking natural disaster.¡±


    after fusing with the eclipse green flame, the changes in the bi fang green flame were not particularly obvious.


    however, although the description of the new divine ability was not much, lu yuan could feel its power.


    the beast of antiquity, bi fang, was synonymous with drought.


    in a sense, the fusion skill this time had increased the compatibility between lu yuan and bi fang¡¯s soul.


    it allowed him to borrow more of bi fang¡¯s power.


    as for the exact effect, lu yuan would only know after he had actually used it.


    ¡°ding! detected that the compatibility of divine abilities, glazed golden body and gilded sand, exceeds 70%. do you want to fuse them?¡±


    ¡°ding! congratulations on obtaining the new skill¡­ glazed indestructible golden body.¡±


    ¡°divine ability: glazed indestructible golden body.¡±


    ¡°effect: after your divine ability is cultivated to great success, your body will become the hardest magic item. it can increase your strength by 100% and defense by 300%.¡±


    ¡°name: lu yuan.¡±


    ¡°cultivation: core formation stage second level (nine-patterned way of the heavens golden core.¡±


    ¡°physique: true martial first level.¡±


    ¡°dvine soul: peak of the emptiness realm.¡±


    ¡°cultivation technique: mountain river mystical black tortoise diagram.¡±


    ¡°skills: divine soul pill refinement technique, great void one qi sword technique, bi fang fire wielding technique, and glazed indestructible golden body.¡±


    looking at his current interface, lu yuan felt that his cultivation had not increased, but his strength had increased by at least 20%.


    lu yuan was temporarily unable to maximize the effects of the three new divine abilities because he had just obtained them. he was still unable to use them to their fullest potential.


    however, relying on the existence of the system, lu yuan felt that he would be able to cultivate the divine abilities to great success in ten years at most.


    at that time, lu yuan would even feel confident in fighting a nascent soul stage cultivator.


    a core formation stage cultivator defeating an nascent soul stage cultivator was something that many people did not even dare to imagine.


    only the direct disciples of the upper world sects could do it.


    that wasn¡¯t strange since they were peerless geniuses selected from hundreds of millions of people in many worlds in the upper realm.


    actually, if lu yuan completely exposed his talent at this time, there was at least a 70% chance that he would be nurtured by the upper realm¡¯s sects as the future sect master.


    the chances would increase to 100% if lu yuan was found out not to be based in the upper realm yet. after all, given lu yuan¡¯s monstrous talent, evildoer enemy sects might feel threatened and be out to get him. thus, the upper realm would be inclined to protect lu yuan early on.


    a nine-patterned way of the heavens golden core was just that terrifying.


    however, lu yuan would definitely not expose himself.


    compared to standing in the spotlight and being schemed against by countless people, lu yuan preferred the current life rhythm of being invisible.


    why must cultivators fight and kill?


    lu yuan could become stronger as long as he cultivated steadily. there was no need for him to fight to the death with others.


    after all, along with fights came danger. no matter how high a person¡¯s talent was, they might die.


    then, what was the point of their talent? only the living could continue cultivating.


    after considering his future direction of development, lu yuan left the nine-story pagoda in the second stage and walked toward the third stage.


    lu yuan did not have the intention of passing the third stage and entering the upper realm.


    however, the third stage, which involved one¡¯s mirror image as one¡¯s opponent, gave lu yuan a very good idea.


    that was, could he use the mirror image to see if he had any weaknesses at his current stage?


    after all, the mirror image could replicate his current ability.


    after passing the first two stages, lu yuan had already confirmed that the ability and cultivation replicated by the mirror image in the third stage could be manipulated by him.


    nevertheless, it was still a good chance for him to check his weaknesses and fill in the gaps!

 Chapter 219 - Chapter 219: Dual Cultivation

    chapter 219: dual cultivation


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    a mirror image enemy that could completely replicate one¡¯s strength was undoubtedly a very good opponent.


    it gave the weak confidence and the strong awareness of their weaknesses.


    furthermore, the mirror image designed by the immortal ascension assembly would have a cultivation level 50% higher than the cultivator.


    considering that the mirror image would not be as agile as the main body, such a design would undoubtedly make up for the difference in strength between the trial-taker and the mirror image.


    they wanted the battle between the two sides to be as fair as possible.


    the location of the third stage was a combat arts arena.


    lu yuan appeared there after passing through the sacred realm where the nine-story pagoda was located.


    looking at the empty training field, lu yuan quickly realized that it was probably a small space, and only he and the assessors could see what was happening there.


    lu yuan was right. at this moment, jing ming and the other two were paying attention to the batch of trial-takers.


    including lu yuan, there were a total of five people who were taking the assessment at the moment. the remaining two were from sects that were part of the three devilish sects. they were none other than heng le, the buddha child of the huanxi sect, and yang xiujie, the young scion of the xueyang sect.


    as for the remaining shixian sect from the three devilish sects, fu jiu, their disciple, had already been taken care of by lu yuan.


    the three upper realm sects had complicated feelings toward the buddha child.


    after all, the three sects, spirit sword sect, memory sect, and xuanyang sect, were not buddhist sect cultivators.


    however, if a buddha child appeared in this world, the three upper realm sects could arrange for the buddha child to go over to the small thunderclap monastery in the upper realm.


    at that time, depending on the talent of the buddha child, they would be able to exchange for many good things.


    therefore, even if the three cultivators knew that it was impossible for the buddha child to enter their sect, they were still very interested in heng le¡¯s battle.


    after all, just from heng le¡¯s peaceful and handsome appearance, it was obvious that he was fated with buddha.


    of course, just the appearance did not mean anything.


    what really interested jing ming and the others was the aura that the buddha child exuded.


    they were certain that the relic condensed by the buddha child was definitely not a simple one.


    it was probably comparable to a four-patterned way of the heavens golden core.


    however, the three cultivators would have to observe for a while more before they could make a judgment.


    besides heng le, shan yao and xu wan¡¯er also attracted the attention of the three people.


    as for shan yao, it was because of their tyrannical physical strength.


    she clearly looked like a fifteen or sixteen-year-old little girl.


    however, each punch and kick had the terrifying power to split mountains and break the earth.


    it was not an exaggeration to say that she was a humanoid demonic beast.


    although the body cultivators in the lower realm were not very perfect, it was different in the upper realm.


    the xuanyang sect of the three upper realm sects was a place that specialized in cultivating body cultivators.


    therefore, after seeing the extraordinary talent of shan yao, the cultivators of the xuanyang sect were immediately interested.


    as for xu wan¡¯er, her cultivation was not particularly outstanding among this group of people, and her talent was also average.


    however, there was an indescribable agility and a sharp sword intent on her body.


    jing ming looked at xu wan¡¯er who was riding the blood sword in the imagery. he was obviously very interested in her.


    for some reason, he felt a sense of familiarity when he looked at xu wan¡¯er.


    it was as if there was some kind of connection between the two of them.


    jing ming looked at xu wan¡¯er, who had a similar appearance to him, and suddenly thought of something. could the child from the lower realm be a long-lost descendant of his family?


    jing ming looked at xu wan¡¯er as if he was looking at his favorite junior. the more he looked at her, the more benevolent he became.


    after observing the four, the three cultivators looked at the last person among the cultivators.


    cultivator yu wenbai looked at the imagery of lu yuan and exclaimed, ¡°oh, this tianji sect cultivator is interesting. his mirror image is actually a body cultivator.¡±


    cultivator li yuanhao¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°hmm? there¡¯s such a strange thing?¡±


    the two of them stretched out their heads and began to focus on lu yuan¡¯s battle.


    a mirror image completely condensed from spiritual energy appeared in front of lu yuan, and the mirror image was undoubtedly infused with the mountain river mystical black tortoise diagram that lu yuan had learned.


    however, the mirror image¡¯s mountain river mystical black tortoise diagram was very similar to the original mountain river scripture.


    therefore, yu wenbai and li yuanhao didn¡¯t sense anything amiss with the mirror image.


    the greatest feature of both the mountain river mystical black tortoise diagram and the mountain river scripture was that they could allow cultivators to obtain a physique comparable to a body cultivator.


    the mountain river mystical black tortoise diagram encompassed dual cultivation of physical and magic aspects, while the mountain river scripture cultivated pure magic.


    however, due to the uniqueness of the mountain river scripture, its effects helped one rival the stats of ordinary body cultivators, so mountain river scripture lowkey helped one become a spell cultivator with decent physique.


    however, everyone present was shrewd. at a glance, they could see that lu yuan¡¯s mirror image possessed a physique that ordinary spell cultivators did not have.


    it was obvious that lu yuan had chosen to dual cultivate physical and magic aspects.


    for a cultivator from the tianji sect to not focus on array formations or other magical divine abilities but instead focus on polishing their physique, it was not an exaggeration to say that they were a deviant.


    ¡°interesting, very interesting,¡± looking at the mirror image that was starting to move, yu wenbai pinched his chin and said with a smile.


    the commotion there even aroused jing ming¡¯s interest.


    when jing ming saw the imagery of lu yuan and his mirror image, he began to get curious.


    no matter how one looked at it, the mirror image resembled a standard body cultivator..

 Chapter 220 - Chapter 220: Stereotype Broken

    chapter 220: stereotype broken


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    why was such a person a cultivator of the tianji sect?


    in the training field of the third stage, lu yuan looked at his mirror image with a very calm expression.


    before entering the third stage, lu yuan had already thought about what kind of strength he wanted to use for the assessment.


    after careful consideration, lu yuan chose to let the mirror image replicate his mountain river mystical black tortoise diagram.


    although doing so would make his mirror image look a little strange, lu yuan was confident that this mirror image would definitely match the characteristics of a tianji sect cultivator.


    after lu yuan¡¯s mirror image stretched his body, it raised its head and looked at lu yuan.


    the calmness in its eyes was like an emotionless machine.


    then, the mirror image took a step forward.


    ding!


    when the tip of the mirror image¡¯s foot touched the ground, a huge array instantly spread out with its body as the center.


    the position of the mirror image within the array had the best geomancy.


    with such attainments in array formations, no one would doubt lu yuan¡¯s identity as a tianji sect disciple.


    ¡°not bad, not bad. this kid¡¯s attainments in array formations have actually reached the level of array formations coming from the heart.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s indeed rare. although he¡¯s only using the most elementary geomancy divination, he did it in an instant without the help of any magic instruments. even among cultivators of the same cultivation stage in the upper realm, very few array masters can do it.¡±


    although the array was cast by a mirror image, it reflected lu yuan¡¯s true abilities.


    thus, yu wenbai and li yuanhao were not stingy with their praise for lu yuan.


    meanwhile, jing ming did not speak.


    however, from his focused appearance, it could be seen that lu yuan had also piqued his interest.


    lu yuan also took a step forward when he saw the actions of his mirror image.


    then, an identical geomancy divination appeared in front of the mirror image.


    two huge arrays immediately divided the combat arts practice field into two areas.


    although the two of them had not started fighting yet, anyone with a discerning eye knew that the following battle would definitely be very exciting.


    this was because lu yuan was able to execute the geomancy divination so skillfully, meaning that his array formation attainments were definitely not low.


    and the greatness of geomancy divination among array masters was equivalent to the greatness of item manipulation among spell cultivators.


    although it was the most basic divine ability, it was also the most crucial divine ability.


    many of the arrays that array masters derived relied on geomancy to cast.


    what they were curious about now was how well lu yuan and his mirror image could make use of geomancy divination.


    the same thought appeared in lu yuan¡¯s mind.


    he was also very curious about the extent of what his mirror image could do.


    even though lu yuan only gave the mirror image a one-patterned way of the heavens golden core cultivation base, lu yuan had also given his opponent a true martial realm physique.


    after all, lu yuan had no way to disguise his physical body.


    fortunately, ordinary cultivators wouldn¡¯t be able to tell if they didn¡¯t observe carefully.


    if an array master had a body comparable to a body cultivator, they were much capable.


    lu yuan and the mirror image were in a stalemate for a moment.


    the mirror image attacked first.


    as the great array of the geomancy divination spun, a large number of plants and vines suddenly appeared under the ground under the mirror image.


    those vines were like ten thousand snakes coming out of their holes, sweeping toward lu yuan.


    however, the mirror image¡¯s attack did not end there.


    a large amount of green flames soon covered the vines.


    since wood ignited fire, before long, lu yuan seemed to be facing a fierce sea of fire.


    despite lu yuan only having core formation stage first level cultivation, the mirror image¡¯s skill combo rivaled the power of a core formation stage third level cultivator.


    that was how a powerful array master used arrays.


    array masters were also one of the few cultivators who could use multi-attribute divine abilities even without the corresponding spiritual roots.


    watching as the mirror image cast a terrifying sea of fire in a short period of time, jing ming and the other two became even more excited.


    one¡¯s capabilities could be known in one move.


    the smooth array formation by the mirror image showed lu yuan¡¯s extremely high attainments in array formations.


    one had to know that although the mirror image would have a cultivation level higher than the trial-taker by one and a half times, its spellcasting techniques and combat techniques were all learned from the trial-takers.


    that meant that lu yuan could do the same thing.


    at this moment, the three assessors were all very curious about what method lu yuan was going to use to deal with the sea of fire.


    lu yuan looked at the ferocious sea of fire, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly.


    as lu yuan cast a series of spells, two huge energy fluctuations instantly rose under lu yuan¡¯s feet.


    a large amount of soil gushed out, and in a very short period of time, the soil transformed into a huge earth dragon.


    not only that, the spiritual energy on the other side transformed into a large amount of rivers and lakes under the effect of the array and quickly condensed with the earth dragon.


    in the next second, with the support of earth and water, a muddy earth dragon that looked like a mudslide rushed toward the mirror image¡¯s casted sea of fire.


    boom!


    the collision of the two arrays immediately produced a shocking explosion that was no weaker than the collision of ordinary divine abilities.


    in terms of attributes, lu yuan, who attacked second, chose the attribute that best restrained the mirror image¡¯s array.


    however, since lu yuan could only display cultivation equivalent to a core formation stage first level cultivator, his current cultivation was actually behind the mirror image.


    that also caused the array he cast to be inferior to the mirror image¡¯s array in terms of absolute strength.


    thus, even if the mirror image¡¯s array¡¯s attributes were countered, lu yuan could only fight to a draw with the mirror image in the end.


    as the huge fluctuation produced by the arrays disappeared, a figure instantly rushed out of the smoke and quickly arrived in front of lu yuan.


    as the mirror image cast a skill, a huge bronze sword suddenly appeared in its hands.


    facing lu yuan, the mirror image swung its sword down.


    in response, lu yuan instantly disappeared from where he was.


    upon casing an earth-attribute spell, lu yuan entered the ground and quickly moved aside.


    in an instant, he dodged the mirror image¡¯s attack.


    however, the mirror image seemed to be a prophet, appearing in the location where lu yuan was about to appear.


    then, it stomped down.


    boom!


    as soon as the mirror image¡¯s foot landed, a huge pit appeared in the ground.


    lu yuan¡¯s body was directly sent flying.


    lu yuan rolled on the ground several times before he managed to stabilize his body.


    his dusty body and the obvious footprint on his chest showed that he was at a disadvantage.


    after doing all that, the mirror image did not continue attacking right away.


    instead, it gave lu yuan time to rest.


    looking at the mirror image¡¯s smooth array formation attainments and outstanding close combat skills, jing ming and the others were a little shocked.


    ¡°interesting. this cultivator named lu jiu is really interesting. he can cultivate the array to such a level and still possess such powerful combat strength. i really can¡¯t believe that he¡¯s from the tianji sect.¡± yu wenbai was not looking down on the tianji sect. rather, it was because several disciples from the tianji sect had overestimated their cultivation limits and paid a high price.


    there were many people who had their lifespans reduced or even became crippled.


    it was not an exaggeration to say that the tianji sect was a group of old and weak; there were already many elderly and disabled people in the sect.


    therefore, when the three assessors saw that lu yuan, a tianji sect cultivator, with a healthy body and an outstanding physique, the three of them were so shocked.


    moreover, from the looks of it, lu yuan¡¯s physique was not for show. lu yuan really had extraordinary combat skills.


    if an array master also had the cultivation of a martial artist, the combat power that they could amass was incomparable to ordinary cultivators.


    as lu yuan prepared to start a counterattack, the three assessors snapped out of it and observed lu yuan again..

 Chapter 221 - Chapter 221: False Defeat

    chapter 221: false defeat


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    seeing that his mirror image had actually given up on the geomancy divination array and chosen to attack in close combat, lu yuan was shocked.


    lu yuan saw through the mirror image¡¯s intentions at a glance.


    the fellow¡­ didn¡¯t think of itself as an array master!


    otherwise, how could it think to rush directly in front of the enemy?


    if other array masters who were powerless saw that, they would doubt their lives!


    however, if the mirror image wanted to fight in close combat, lu yuan had nothing to be afraid of.


    with that thought in mind, lu yuan suddenly exerted his strength after adjusting his breathing.


    as lu yuan cast a spell, a large amount of water vapor appeared around his body and transformed into shadow clones that were difficult to distinguish from lu yuan¡¯s actual body.


    although the clones did not have much offensive power, they could confuse the enemy for a short period of time.


    following the shadow clones, lu yuan directly rushed toward his own mirror image.


    lu yuan¡¯s mirror image didn¡¯t seem to be affected by the clones. it immediately found lu yuan¡¯s main body.


    then, the two parties immediately engaged in an intense battle.


    it was supposed to be a battle between two array masters.


    in the end, it became like two body cultivators in close combat.


    as the battle unfolded, jing ming and the other two who were watching the battle revealed a bitter smile.


    looking at lu yuan and his mirror image¡¯s terrifying physical strength, yu wenbai immediately said, ¡°this cultivator called lu jiu is really an anomaly among array masters. how did he cultivate array formation to such an extent yet also possess such a terrifying physique?¡±


    li yuanhao nodded and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. logically speaking, array masters need to expend a lot of energy to learn array formations. during this process, they still have to carry out their daily cultivation. they simply can¡¯t find the time to train their physique. moreover, since array masters usually do long-range attacks from afar, they rarely need to fight head-on like this. i can only say that this cultivator called lu jiu is really talented.¡±


    he continued, ¡°if i¡¯m not mistaken, the time that an ordinary person needs to learn array formation should not even be one-third of the time that lu jiu needs. otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have so much time to train his physique.¡±


    yu wenbai agreed with li yuanhao¡¯s words. ¡°you¡¯re right.¡±


    there were monstrous cultivators every year, but there seemed to be a lot of them this year.


    at least in this batch of cultivators, they saw several good seedlings.


    the array master lu jiu in front of them was definitely one of them.


    that also made yu wenbai and li yuanhao¡¯s moods instantly improve.


    after all, while they came to the lower realm as examiners, if they could find a good seedling for the sect, there would be a considerable reward when they returned.


    and for the sake of fairness, in the final stage of selecting disciples, each sect would choose in turn.


    therefore, even if the spirit sword sect sent an apotheosis stage cultivator like jing ming this time, they would not return empty-handed.


    jing ming was strong, but the selection of disciples was not so much a matter of those with higher cultivation and strength coming out on top and being able to choose the disciple they liked.


    everyone was still competing as sects.


    the reason why the three upper realm sects were called as such was that the strength of the three sects was equal.


    therefore, jing ming could not break the rules unless he was willing to bear the anger of the other two sects.


    in the eyes of yu wenbai and li yuanhao, that was almost impossible.


    although the quality of this batch of trial-takers was not bad, there was no one among them who could be said to be a once-in-a-lifetime monster.


    unless they possessed a way of the heavens golden core cultivator with four patterns and above, the trial takers would more or less be on par with each other.


    just as li yuanhao and the other two were thinking, the battle between lu yuan and his mirror image also came to an end.


    lu yuan deliberately revealed an opening and was sent flying by the mirror image¡¯s punch.


    after he fell, he never got up again.


    in order to make his defeat more realistic, lu yuan even pretended to have exhausted his spiritual energy.


    his appearance not only deceived jing ming and the others who were watching the battle, but he also deceived the third stage¡¯s array.


    with the disappearance of the mirror image of the third stage, lu yuan basically failed his trial.


    lu yuan stood up and sighed for a moment before leaving the third stage.


    looking at lu yuan¡¯s slightly desolate back, yu wenbai sighed with emotion. ¡°this cultivator called lu jiu is quite unlucky. the third stage of the immortal ascension assembly can completely replicate all the divine abilities of the cultivator, including the physical body. he, an array master, possessing a body not weaker than a body cultivator, is usually a huge advantage. but in this trial, this has become his biggest problem. after all, not only does the mirror image not feel pain, but it also doesn¡¯t feel tired. under the same physical condition, the mirror image can exert even more terrifying strength than the trial-taker.¡± he continued, ¡°if lu jiu were to think of a way to greatly increase his attainments in array formations during this period of time, or learn some special divine abilities, it would be as difficult as ascending to the heavens for him to pass the third stage.¡±


    li yuanhao didn¡¯t refute this statement..

 Chapter 222 - Chapter 222: Escaping Is the Best Policy

    chapter 222: escaping is the best policy


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    ¡°fellow daoist yu is right. the physical body is a huge bonus to the mirror image. in addition, the mirror image also has 50% more cultivation than the cultivator. no matter how you look at it, it¡¯s very difficult to defeat an enemy who has the same physical body as oneself, who doesn¡¯t know fatigue or pain, who has the same ability as oneself, and who has one and a half times one¡¯s cultivation base. in the end, lu jiu might be dragged down by his own body. what a pity, what a pity.¡±


    after the two of them finished speaking, they did not continue to talk about this problem.


    while lu yuan¡¯s previous performance was already very good, to the two of them, it was just not bad.


    although cultivators with one-patterned way of the heavens golden cores were not common in the upper realm, they were not rare.


    the reason why they were interested in lu yuan was because they felt that it was very interesting for lu yuan, an array master, to possess such a physical body.


    however, finding that interesting did not mean that they would make an exception and let lu yuan pass the assessment. if lu yuan could not pass the third stage, he would still be out of the full moon mountain range like the other failures.


    in their opinion, lu yuan had almost no possibility of passing the third stage within the stipulated time.


    therefore, lu jiu was destined to be just an interesting interlude in their ordinary lives.


    but what they didn¡¯t know was that lu yuan didn¡¯t want to pass the assessment from the beginning.


    the upper realm that everyone yearned for was just a place filled with danger to lu yuan.


    his idea was to stay in the safe lower realm and live his own life.


    after returning to the sacred realm where the nine-story pagoda was located, lu yuan pretended to want to go out and relax, then left the entire immortal ascension assembly.


    at first, lu yuan was worried that it would be too obvious.


    however, when lu yuan realized that he wasn¡¯t the only one who left the immortal ascension assembly at this time, his worry vanished into thin air.


    he carefully observed and found that the cultivators who left the immortal ascension assembly either couldn¡¯t even pass the first stage or were going to find a place outside to break through.


    as mentioned before, someone deliberately stuck their cultivation at the peak of the foundation establishment stage, then broke through in a short period of time to pass the first stage.


    and even among those who could enter the second stage, many would choose to go outside and look for other opportunities.


    after all, they had just obtained a cultivation technique of the upper realm.


    some cultivation techniques required special herbs to cultivate.


    while the third stage¡¯s environment had more spiritual energy than the outside world, there were no special herbs or special environments in there.


    therefore, if one wanted to cultivate the cultivation technique they had just obtained, they would need to return to the full moon mountain range.


    in the full moon mountain range, there were many blessed grotto-heavens that could satisfy the requirements of those cultivators.


    thus, lu yuan¡¯s action of leaving the immortal ascension assembly was not very strange.


    after lu yuan left the immortal ascension assembly, he returned to the qingyun sect¡¯s stronghold.


    at the moment, the stronghold was no longer as lively as before.


    most of the qingyun sect cultivators had entered the immortal ascension assembly, causing the entire qingyun sect to look very empty.


    after lu yuan observed for a moment, he returned to his small courtyard.


    after confirming that there was no one around, he returned to his original appearance.


    at the same time, he also withdrew his clone from the outside.


    in order to create an alibi for himself, lu yuan had specially sent his clone to the most prosperous brothel in the city, thereby choosing the most high-profile position to tell everyone that he did not participate in the immortal ascension assembly.


    moreover, for safety reasons, lu yuan even disguised his clone¡¯s cultivation as a one-patterned way of the heavens golden core.


    in the entire qingyun sect, only bai dafei knew that he had broken through to the core formation stage.


    outside the qingyun sect, the only person who knew that lu yuan had broken through to the core formation stage was xu wan¡¯er.


    however, xu wan¡¯er was limited by her own cultivation and did not know the exact quality of his golden core.


    knowing lu yuan¡¯s character very well, xu wan¡¯er also never asked about lu yuan¡¯s cultivation.


    as a result, the outside world did not know what lu yuan¡¯s exact cultivation was at all.


    that also created very good conditions for lu yuan¡¯s disguise.


    the reason why lu yuan was so careful was naturally because he considered the possibility of an apotheosis stage powerhouse appearing in the immortal ascension assembly.


    at that time, before the immortal ascension assembly had begun, lu yuan had already formulated some countermeasures against the extremely small probability of an apotheosis stage powerhouse appearing.


    one of them was to try his best to disguise his cultivation as ordinary.


    he felt that there was no reason for an apotheosis stage expert to take a fancy to him, whose cultivation was ordinary.


    after all, lu yuan didn¡¯t have any treasures, and he didn¡¯t show any shocking talent.


    as long as lu yuan was careful enough, he would not be noticed by an apotheosis stage powerhouse.


    unless an apotheosis stage expert was standing in front of him, lu yuan felt that he would never be exposed.


    however, for some reason, lu yuan felt that even if he was so cautious, things would not develop in the direction he had expected.


    as for the source of this uneasiness, lu yuan could not find it for the time being.


    however, that did not stop him from perfecting his plan.


    now, after confirming that there were already apotheosis stage experts appearing, lu yuan had no choice but to leave.


    he had to start thinking about how to disguise himself when an apotheosis stage expert appeared in front of him.


    if an apotheosis stage expert knew about the nine-patterned way of the heavens golden core, he would definitely want to be able to obtain it.


    it would be fine if an apotheosis stage expert only took a fancy to lu yuan¡¯s talent. that would only entail joining an upper realm sect.


    however, if the other party wanted to possess lu yuan, then things would be very troublesome.


    therefore, lu yuan¡¯s current plan had to be updated.


    thinking of that, lu yuan immediately stood up decisively and prepared to leave the imperial capital temporarily.


    the place he was going to after leaving the imperial capital was the niu family village.


    since there was an apotheosis stage powerhouse in the city, lu yuan would not place his hopes on the other party not having any ill intentions toward him.


    he always did things while imagining the worst possible scenario.


    what lu yuan was thinking about now was what he should do if he offended an apotheosis stage powerhouse.


    lu yuan¡¯s original benefit plunderer plan was built upon his own flawless disguise.


    however, now that an apotheosis stage powerhouse had appeared, there was a one percent chance that his disguise would not succeed.


    although one percent was not a lot, an apotheosis stage powerhouse was an existence that lu yuan was completely unable to resist.


    therefore, once the one percent doubt appeared, lu yuan had almost no way to deal with it.


    instead of taking that risk to obtain one or two more cultivation techniques or divine abilities for free, lu yuan might as well quit while he was ahead and find an opportunity to leave early.


    as long as he didn¡¯t appear in the range of an apotheosis stage expert, he couldn¡¯t possibly offend the other party, right?


    escaping was the best plan!


    with that thought in mind, lu yuan prepared to have his clone complete the arrangements and then leave this troublesome place.


    however, before lu yuan left, he put a letter in the courtyard, saying that he had recently gained some enlightenment and would go out to find a place to cultivate for a period of time, and that he would return after a while.


    that way, when xu wan¡¯er or bai dafei returned, they wouldn¡¯t say he left without saying goodbye.


    meanwhile, in the sacred realm of the immortal ascension assembly, jing ming¡¯s sudden rise stunned yu wenbai and li yuanhao. ¡°fellow daoists, 1 still have something to confirm, so i¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    however, after a moment of shock, the two of them immediately said, ¡°go ahead, fellow daoist jing ming. we¡¯re not the kind of people who like to pry into other people¡¯s privacy.¡±


    jing ming nodded. then, in a flash, he appeared in the combat arts practice field of one of the participants.


    the cultivator was none other than xu wan¡¯er.


    he was right. the child was indeed his descendant, and one of his direct descendants at that!


    as jing ming looked at xu wan¡¯er who was fighting her mirror image not far away, his eyes softened as if he had recalled something.


    then, he looked at xu wan¡¯er, his eyes filled with guilt.


    from where he was, jing ming could already sense xu wan¡¯er¡¯s bloodline..

 Chapter 223 - Chapter 223: The Xu Family

    chapter 223: the xu family


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    at the moment, xu wan¡¯er had no idea that there was actually an apotheosis stage expert hiding beside her.


    if xu wan¡¯er knew that, she would definitely be scared half to death.


    after all, she was a mere foundation establishment stage cultivator now.


    although her cultivation had already reached level eight of the foundation establishment stage, the gap between her and an apotheosis stage cultivator was like the difference between the sky and the ground.


    if an apotheosis stage cultivator wanted to kill her, it would be no different from crushing an ant.


    jing ming was not in a hurry to alert xu wan¡¯er.


    right now, he was immersed in his memories.


    jing ming was born into a celestial cultivation family in the upper realm.


    that clan was the first-rate xu family.


    jing ming¡¯s real name was xu jingming.


    however, the reason why he gave up the surname xu was because he had almost cut off all ties with the xu family.


    in his early years, jing ming was just an unknown branch disciple of the xu family.


    although he had displayed good cultivation talent, it was not too heaven-defying.


    therefore, although jing ming had entered the spirit sword sect by chance, his status in the family had not changed much.


    in jing ming¡¯s branch, there were only jing ming, his parents, and a few siblings.


    he was a true nobody in the xu family.


    but if that was the case, jing ming and his family would not have had such a big conflict when he reached the nascent soul stage.


    the root of everything was jing ming¡¯s wife.


    when jing ming was in the core formation stage, he met a practitioner partner.


    although the other party¡¯s cultivation was not bad, her talent was average.


    when jing ming was in the foundation establishment stage, the other party was also in the foundation establishment stage.


    when jing ming was in the core formation stage, the other party was still in the foundation establishment realm.


    however, because the two of them had known each other for a long time, jing ming¡¯s relationship with the other party was actually very good.


    after jing ming successfully broke through to the nascent soul stage, everything changed.


    first of all, jing ming did not show any talent in cultivation in his early years.


    however, after he entered the spirit sword sect, he showed amazing talent in swordsmanship.


    spirit sword sect was also a place that specialized in cultivating sword celestials.


    thus, jing ming could be said to be like a fish in water there.


    jing ming, who had broken through to the nascent soul stage, also became a direct disciple of the spirit sword sect outer sect.


    not only did his status in the spirit sword sect increase substantially, but even the xu family also looked at jing ming in a different light.


    it should be known that the so-called first-rate aristocratic families had a living powerhouse at the ethereal stage.


    the super first-class families had powerhouses at the nascent fusion stage and above.


    after the nascent fusion stage was the mahayana stage, also known as the tribulation crossing stage.


    the three upper realm sects could become the cultivation holy land of the upper realm because each sect had a patriarch at the tribulation crossing stage.


    reaching the nascent soul stage at the age of less than 100, jing ming¡¯s future was bright.


    becoming a apotheosis stage cultivator in the future was almost certain.


    if he was lucky enough, it was not impossible for him to also break through to the ethereal stage.


    and the strength of the ethereal stage was enough to warrant him the position of guardian of the xu family.


    therefore, after jing ming broke through to the nascent soul stage, the xu family began to treat jing ming extremely well.


    they even started to matchmake jing ming and the other aristocratic family disciples.


    as for jing ming¡¯s practitioner partner, because of her mediocre talent, even with jing ming¡¯s help, she could only barely reach the core formation stage in the end.


    after that, no matter how hard jing ming tried, the other party could not advance any further.


    the lifespan of a core formation stage cultivator was only a short 500 years compared to the lifespan of a nascent soul stage cultivator, which was at least 1,000 years.


    furthermore, jing ming obviously wouldn¡¯t stay in the nascent soul stage forever.


    when jing ming broke through to the apotheosis stage, his lifespan would increase to 3,000 years.


    as a result, jing ming¡¯s practitioner partner was no longer worthy of him.


    although jing ming didn¡¯t think so, his family and the rest of the sect thought so.


    on one of his expeditions, jing ming accidentally saved a woman from a super first-class family.


    because of that, the damsel in distress had feelings for jing ming.


    she even lowered her status to matchmake her family with jing ming¡¯s family.


    that was naturally a good thing for the xu family.


    however, jing ming had already completed his engagement with his practitioner partner in advance.


    if jing ming wanted to become practitioner partners with this young lady from a super-first-rate family, he would undoubtedly have to abandon his original practitioner partner.


    it was not that jing ming could only marry one person in his lifetime.


    however, it was already very outrageous for a lady from a super-first-class world to be willing to marry oneself.


    if jing ming still treated the other party as a small family, it would simply be stepping on the other party¡¯s face, not to mention that the young lady¡¯s family did not approve of their marriage.


    jing ming was talented, but it was not to the extent that they needed to use their direct descendants to form a marriage alliance.


    if the young lady was not a direct descendant of the other party¡¯s family, then things would not be so troublesome.


    however, it was precisely because of the other party¡¯s noble status that both the other party¡¯s family and jing ming¡¯s family told jing ming to get rid of his original practitioner partner.


    however, the xu family was not fools. they knew very well that if they did so directly, it would undoubtedly greatly agitate jing ming.


    therefore, when jing ming was in seclusion, they found his original practitioner partner.


    they also told the other party to be tactful and leave jing ming¡¯s side..

 Chapter 224 - Chapter 224: Ancestor

    chapter 224: ancestor


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    jing ming didn¡¯t know what had happened in between.


    however, the final result was that by the time jing ming came out of seclusion, his original practitioner partner had already disappeared without a trace.


    for that reason, jing ming began to search like a madman.


    in the end, he still found no clues.


    in the end, jing ming returned to his family, feeling disheartened.


    coincidentally, he met a disciple from the previous damsel in distress¡¯ family who had come to discuss a marriage alliance.


    in the end, jing ming also agreed to the marriage.


    however, the world was always full of surprises.


    just as jing ming was about to get married, he suddenly met a fellow daoist.


    this fellow daoist was from the same batch of cultivators who joined the spirit sword sect as jing ming.


    initially, jing ming was very happy that the other party could come.


    however, the opponent dealt a critical hit to jing ming.


    the other party had told him that jing ming¡¯s original practitioner partner had not left on her own, but had been forced away by his family.


    she was even pregnant when she left.


    jing ming went crazy on the spot.


    he began to ask about the whereabouts of his former practitioner partner


    however, he was told that the other party had already gone to the lower realm. as for where she went, he did not know.


    the old-time friend had only chosen this time to ask jing ming for an explanation because they could not stand jing ming¡¯s behavior of abandoning his wife to climb up the social ladder.


    faced with the other party¡¯s question, jing ming didn¡¯t make excuses.


    instead, he turned around and asked the xu family.


    then, under his interrogation, the xu family also told him the situation.


    they said that they did that for jing ming¡¯s own good.


    as long as jing ming could establish a relationship with a super-class family, he would be able to reach the nascent fusion stage in the future, let alone the ethereal stage.


    however, they still underestimated the relationship between jing ming and his original practitioner partner.


    knowing that his practitioner partner left without saying goodbye because of his family, in his anger, jing ming cut off all contact with his family.


    as for the young lady from the super first-rate family, she naturally became the victim of this farce.


    after that, jing ming returned to the spirit sword sect in despair.


    in order to fill the guilt and emptiness in his heart, jing ming put all his attention on the cultivation of his swordsmanship.


    perhaps it was because of his outstanding talent, or perhaps it was because he had become fully focused on the cultivation of swordsmanship.


    as a result, jing ming¡¯s final cultivation level soared to the sky and improved astonishingly.


    in 500 years, he had reached the apotheosis stage.


    in the following 500 years, jing ming also displayed an extremely high talent in swordsmanship.


    in the end, he became an outer sect elder of the spirit sword sect and an inner sect true disciple of the spirit sword sect.


    just when jing ming thought that he would only be with the sword for the rest of his life¡­


    he realized that this small world seemed to be the place where his practitioner partner had come to.


    although it had been a thousand years since the incident happened, and his practitioner partner had definitely fallen, jing ming still felt guilt toward xu wan¡¯er.


    the relationship between xu wan¡¯er and him was perhaps that of an ancestor and great-granddaughter.


    however, jing ming could still vaguely see the shadow of his former practitioner partner in xu wan¡¯er.


    the appearances of both parties were at least 40% similar.


    that was also why jing ming felt that xu wan¡¯er was a little familiar when he saw her for the first time.


    if lu yuan knew about this, he would definitely exclaim that he finally knew the source of xu wan¡¯er¡¯s luck.


    so the little girl was the descendant of a big shot who was wandering outside!


    considering that, it was understandable that xu wan¡¯er had over a thousand luck despite having no cultivation at all at the beginning.


    with an apotheosis stage ancestor who felt guilty about xu wan¡¯er, it was not an exaggeration to say that she, xu wan¡¯er, could do whatever she wanted in the lower realm.


    if lu yuan additionally knew about the relationship between jing ming and xu wan¡¯er¡­


    he would also know where the uneasiness in his heart came from.


    who would be willing to let their precious little princess follow a lower realm bumpkin?


    that was right. in the eyes of an apotheosis stage big shot like jing ming, a lower realm heavenly pride amounted to nothing much.


    there were eighty-one small worlds like the moongazer serpent.


    and every 300 years, more than ten heavenly prides from each small world went to the upper realm.


    in other words, there would be more than 800 to 1,000 similar prodigies every 300 years.


    it might not seem like much, but one must not forget that the size of an upper realm was as big as 30 to 40 small worlds.


    not to mention, whether it was the concentration of spiritual energy or the grade of the way of the heavens in the upper realm, they were not comparable to the lower realm.


    therefore, every 300 years, there would be at least 7,000 to 8,000 heavenly prides like those in the lower realm.


    if those people were scattered throughout the entire upper realm, they would actually be quite rare.


    however, if they were to be concentrated within the three major sects, each sect would have at least 3,000 new heavenly prides a year.


    therefore, a one-patterned way of the heavens golden core was the lowest grade in the spirit sword sect; a two-patterned way of the heavens golden core was barely passable; a three-patterned way of the heavens golden core was not bad; a four-patterned way of the heavens golden core was outstanding.


    only those with five-patterned way of the heavens golden cores and above could attract the attention of the spirit sword sect.


    and if one reached the seven-patterned way of the heavens golden core¡­ then one would be the most precious disciple of the spirit sword sect, and the future of the entire spirit sword sect would be theirs!


    that was because, in the history of the spirit sword sect, there had only been four peerless geniuses with a seven-patterned way of the heavens golden cores.


    as for the legendary nine-patterned way of the heavens golden core, it was a golden core that only existed in the history of the upper realm.


    the highest record of the way of the heavens patterns that core formation stage cultivators attained was eight-patterned.


    unfortunately, the peerless monster with an eight-patterned way of the heavens golden core was so talented that he was targeted and killed by an apotheosis stage expert and many nascent soul stage experts during an expedition.


    however, the way of the heavens golden core could not fully represent a cultivator¡¯s potential.


    for example, jing ming¡¯s three-patterned way of the heavens golden core could only be considered ordinary in the spirit sword sect.


    however, his talent in swordsmanship was surprisingly terrifying, so his overall achievements were not few.


    the more patterns a golden core had, the more advantageous it was among those of the same level.


    however, the advantage wasn¡¯t big enough to cause a qualitative change.


    back then, the monster with the eight-patterned way of the heavens golden core could only defeat an opponent a stage higher.


    as a core formation stage sixth level, they defeated and killed many experts at the seventh and eighth levels of the nascent soul stage.


    however, facing an apotheosis stage opponent, although the peerless genius could somewhat protect himself, he was still killed on the spot in the end.


    jing ming waited for xu wan¡¯er to finish her first round before quietly appearing beside her.


    xu wan¡¯er was shocked when she saw jing ming suddenly appear.


    ¡°who are you?¡± as xu wan¡¯er spoke, she silently took out many sword orbs from her storage bag.


    with one look, xu wan¡¯er knew that something was wrong and immediately took action.


    it seemed that the child must have suffered a lot to be so cautious.


    jing ming looked at xu wan¡¯er even more kindly when he thought of that.


    at that moment, xu wan¡¯er felt a wave of doubt in her heart after seeing jing ming¡¯s gaze.


    xu wan¡¯er didn¡¯t know why, but she felt a sense of familiarity in the man¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°and you are?¡±


    faced with xu wan¡¯er¡¯s question, jing ming answered honestly, ¡°i am your ancestor.¡±


    jing ming thought that xu wan¡¯er would be confused and continue asking questions.


    alternatively, she might believe his words and put on a touching scene of an ancestor-descendant meeting.


    however, in reality, xu wan¡¯er¡¯s face darkened as soon as jing ming said those words. xu wan¡¯er even attacked.


    he looked like a normal person, but the words that came out of his mouth were absurd.


    ¡°it¡¯s impossible for me to have an ancestor like you!¡± thought xu wan¡¯er.


    furious, xu wan¡¯er threw three crimson flying swords straight at jing ming¡¯s face from a tricky angle.


    it was obvious that she wanted his life.


    however, the three flying swords eventually stopped in front of jing ming, unable to advance.


    then, xu wan¡¯er realized that her body seemed to have been frozen.


    no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t control her body.


    jing ming looked at xu wan¡¯er and said with a smile, ¡°girl, you¡¯ve misunderstood. i¡¯m not taking advantage of you. i¡¯m really your ancestor, the kind of ancestor that has blood relations..¡±

 Chapter 225 - Chapter 225: Impressed

    chapter 225: impressed


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    seeing that her attack had been blocked by jing ming so easily, xu wan¡¯er knew that she had encountered an expert.


    although she couldn¡¯t see through jing ming¡¯s cultivation base, it was obviously much higher than her own.


    as a result, xu wan¡¯er was unable to sense jing ming¡¯s exact cultivation level at all.


    as for what jing ming said about being her ancestor, xu wan¡¯er didn¡¯t believe even a single bit.


    he was not the first person who wanted to take advantage of her. previously, the shameless lu yuan had probed her to call him father.


    however, xu wan¡¯er naturally rejected the unreasonable request.


    at that time, she could tell that when lu yuan said that to her, he was only doing it to satisfy some kind of evil interest. he did not really want her to call him that.


    there was no need to say much about the relationship between her and lu yuan. it was full of harmless teasing.


    however, the stranger in front of her was different.


    although the other party did not seem to have any ill intentions toward her, xu wan¡¯er, who had been properly taught by lu yuan, had changed from being silly and sweet inside out to sweet on the outside but shrewd on the inside.


    xu wan¡¯er looked at jing ming, who was approaching her step by step, but she did not show her hostility immediately.


    xu wan¡¯er calmly thought about her current situation, ¡°young master once said that when i encounter an enemy stronger than i, the best course of action is to run away without looking back. instances of the weak defeating the strong are definitely not as many as the strong defeating the weak. i only have one life, and there¡¯s no need to gamble my life on something with a small probability of success. the second best plan is to show weakness to the enemy first, then think of a way to deal with them, and finally find an opportunity to escape. that¡¯s if i can¡¯t escape immediately. lastly, the worst option is to fight directly.¡±


    the best plan was undoubtedly out of the question.


    xu wan¡¯er was now being held in place by the other party using some special method.


    she couldn¡¯t even move her fingers now, let alone escape.


    therefore, xu wan¡¯er decisively chose the second best plan.


    xu wan¡¯er questioned, ¡°you said you¡¯re my ancestor, but what proof do you have?¡±


    she thought, ¡°i¡¯ll go along with what the other party said for the time being and see if there¡¯s a chance to slip away.¡±


    they were at the immortal ascension assembly held in the upper realm.


    for the man before her to be around, he was either a cultivator like her or an assessor. but no matter what, xu wan¡¯er felt that as long as she escaped, the other party would not continue to attack her.


    after all, xu wan¡¯er had heard about it from others.


    this immortal ascension assembly was held by the three upper realm sects which kept each other in check to ensure the fairness of the immortal ascension assembly to the greatest extent.


    therefore, if xu wan¡¯er wanted to get out of her predicament, the best way was to return to the nine-story pagoda.


    jing ming looked at xu wan¡¯er, who had fallen silent after saying that.


    he nodded in his heart.


    even if jing ming was a fool who only knew sword cultivation, as an apotheosis stage cultivator with a long lifespan, jing ming could proudly say that he had eaten more pills than xu wan¡¯er had eaten meals.


    his psychic sword heart could keenly sense the hostility that xu wan¡¯er was hiding.


    however, the hostility did not anger jing ming. instead, it made him even more interested in xu wan¡¯er.


    among cultivators, especially female cultivators, they were undoubtedly the easiest to be deceived by people with ulterior motives.


    after all, female cultivators generally faced fewer difficulties compared to male cultivators, especially female cultivators like xu wan¡¯er who had outstanding looks.


    even if their talent was average, it was not a problem for them to get to know or befriend some powerful male cultivators by relying on their outstanding looks.


    therefore, except for a few rough cultivators, most male cultivators were very kind to female cultivators.


    as a result, many female cultivators experienced others¡¯ goodwill.


    some mistakenly thought that the outside world was the same after leaving the sect, so they lacked vigilance and ended up in a miserable state.


    however, jing ming did not notice such a flaw in xu wan¡¯er.


    not only did the girl remain suspicious, but she was also able to think on her feet when problems arose.


    it was as if she had amassed life experience in the mortal world for a long time.


    if jing ming hadn¡¯t been able to sense the pure yin power in xu wan¡¯er¡¯s body, jing ming would have suspected that she, his clanswoman, had suffered some inhuman torture.


    however, no matter how jing ming looked at it, his junior could be considered outstanding in both temperament and talent.


    jing ming was especially pleased with xu wan¡¯er¡¯s temperament.


    he wondered who the girl¡¯s master was to actually know how to teach their disciples some useful ways of life.


    if only jing ming had been half as cautious as xu wan¡¯er back then and not casually believed the words of outsiders, perhaps there wouldn¡¯t have been any misunderstandings between him and xu wan¡¯er¡¯s great-grandmother.


    as he thought about it, jing ming felt a little emotional.


    a thousand-year-old monster would easily recollect and miss the past.


    noticing that jing ming did not answer her question directly, xu wan¡¯er thought that he couldn¡¯t produce any evidence and was guilty.


    that also made xu wan¡¯er even more certain that the other party had come with ill intentions.


    xu wan¡¯er had even made up her mind that if the guy before her were to try anything with her, she would take her own life before he could..

 Chapter 226 - Chapter 226: The Extremely Stable Xu Wan’er

    chapter 226: the extremely stable xu wan¡¯er


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    ¡°all right, girl, i¡¯m really your ancestor. you¡¯d better put away those little thoughts and let me finish my words before you think of destroying everything.¡±


    jing ming waved his hand and removed the restriction on xu wan¡¯er.


    ¡°all right, let¡¯s¡­¡±


    jing ming thought that he had taken the initiative to remove xu wan¡¯er¡¯s restriction as a gesture of goodwill.


    no matter how suspicious xu wan¡¯er was, she should have listened to him carefully.


    however, he was shocked to see that as soon as he removed the restriction, xu wan¡¯er flew backwards towards the exit with a whoosh.


    from the looks of it, she obviously didn¡¯t want to hear a word more from him.


    although xu wan¡¯er¡¯s actions were definitely not wrong and could even be said to be very good.


    when unsure of the other party¡¯s intentions, and at an absolute disadvantage, the best way was undoubtedly to return to the safe zone first.


    moreover, if the other party really did not have any hostility towards her, what could they not say in the safe zone?


    only when the other party had bad intentions that he needed to talk to her in some remote places.


    if the person who appeared here was not him at the apotheosis stage, but a core formation stage or nascent soul stage cultivator, xu wan¡¯er¡¯s actions might really succeed.


    unfortunately, jing ming was an apotheosis stage cultivator.


    hence, the moment xu wan¡¯er rushed out, she realized that her body was once again controlled.


    ¡°you little girl, i already said that i¡¯m your ancestor. why can¡¯t you let me finish my words?¡±


    ¡°forget it, forget it. 1¡¯11 prove my relationship with you first.¡±


    jing ming teleported in front of xu wan¡¯er and tapped at her forehead.


    the next second, xu wan¡¯er saw a familiar scene.


    this was a scene from her childhood.


    in the scene, she followed him and her father to escape the great xia kingdom.


    not only that, xu wan¡¯er followed these memories all the way up until she saw fragments of his grandfather and grandmother¡¯s memories.


    especially after seeing part of her grandmother¡¯s memories, xu wan¡¯er saw jing ming¡¯s in her grandmother¡¯s memories.


    ¡°so, do you believe me now?¡±


    after using the soul returning technique to trace all the bloodlines of xu wan¡¯er¡¯s ancestors, jing ming was now certain that xu wan¡¯er was the bloodline he had left behind in the lower realm.


    there wasn¡¯t much of a difference in seniority between them, only four generations.


    this was because xu wan¡¯er¡¯s grandfather¡¯s generation had also become cultivators, causing the birth of descendants relatively late.


    however, her grandfather did not manage to pass down his inheritance in time in the end. also, due to some special reasons, xu wan¡¯er¡¯s generation became ordinary people.


    jing ming thought that xu wan¡¯er would have believed him after what he had done.


    what xu wan¡¯er said next made jing ming feel like his heart was about to collapse.


    ¡°what could memories prove? you said that you are an apotheosis stage powerhouse, so it should be very easy for you to tamper with my memories.¡±


    ¡°how can 1 judge whether you are my ancestor or not? perhaps you deliberately let me see those scenes to make me lower my guard?¡±


    jing ming was speechless.


    ¡°damn it, i take back what i just said.¡± he thought. ¡°this girl¡­ is not cute at all!¡±


    jing ming had never expected that the touching scene of a meeting between generations did not happen at all.


    instead, he was repeatedly questioned by the other party.


    if the other party was not his direct descendant, jing ming might have wanted to slash her with his sword.


    ¡°this child¡¯s words¡­ are too infuriating!¡±


    however, just as jing ming was starting to doubt his life and thought that he could not convince xu wan¡¯er, she spoke.


    ¡°but 1 still believe what you said.¡±


    ¡°ah?¡±


    jing ming was stunned at first, then he asked in surprise, ¡°why? didn¡¯t you say that 1 tampered with your memory?¡±


    xu wan¡¯er looked at jing ming, who was in her grasp and had a puzzled expression.


    she smiled and said, ¡°the reason is very simple. if you were really hostile to me, you would have had countless opportunities just now, but you didn¡¯t do anything to me.¡±


    ¡°young master once said that if you want to judge whether a person is good or bad to you, you must not care about what the other party says, but what the other party does.¡±


    ¡°words can deceive, but actions are the most genuine feedback.¡±


    ¡°if a person needs to use his actions to deceive you and conceal their hostility, there are only two situations.¡±


    ¡°in one situation, you have an absolute advantage over your opponent.¡±


    ¡°in order to gain your trust, he could only use all kinds of methods.¡±


    ¡°the second situation is where you are at an absolute disadvantage in terms of status.¡±


    ¡°however, because of your background, your value, or some other special reasons, the other party can only get what he wants after obtaining your trust.¡±


    ¡°so the other party had no choice but to use his actions to deceive you and gain your trust.¡±


    ¡°but young master specifically emphasized that this second situation is extremely rare among the deception.¡±


    ¡°because he once said that cultivators nowadays are all inflexible. as long as they have the advantage in cultivation level, they generally won¡¯t do such strategic things.¡±


    ¡°in young master¡¯s words, cultivators nowadays have cultivated until their brains have gone silly. they think that the only way to solve problems in this world is to cultivate.¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re an apotheosis stage cultivator, and you have the means to check my memories. if there¡¯s something you want in my memories or on my body, you would have already attacked just now.¡±


    ¡°and if you want me as a person, you didn¡¯t do anything just now. moreover, as an apotheosis stage cultivator, 1 don¡¯t think you¡¯re the kind of person who lacks women.¡±


    ¡°if that¡¯s the case, the biggest possibility left is that you¡¯re really my ancestor.¡±


    jing ming was keenly aware of the most likely qualifier in xu wan¡¯er¡¯s words.


    ¡°so you mean that you don¡¯t trust me fully?¡±


    jing ming removed xu wan¡¯er¡¯s restriction again.


    this time, xu wan¡¯er did not run away again.


    she looked at jing ming, who looked a little similar to her, and said with a smile,¡± naturally, 1 didn¡¯t completely believe you.¡±


    ¡°because young master also said that we must always be suspicious of this world. we must never think that what we believe in is correct.¡±


    ¡°no matter how absurd or unbelievable the reason for the objection is, never give up on this doubt.¡±


    ¡°because between life and death, there are only things that happen and things that did not happen. some mistakes can be made, but some mistakes¡­ there is no chance to remedy once committed.¡±


    ¡°so, although the reason for suspecting you is very unreliable, i still maintain this last suspicion.¡±


    ¡°you don¡¯t want me or my treasures. the only possibility left is that you need me to help you with something, such as¡­ use me to rope someone in or force someone out.¡±


    hearing these words, jing ming couldn¡¯t say anything else.


    at this moment, he only had one thought in his heart¡­ he has learned it.


    he had never expected that he, an old monster who had lived for more than a thousand years, would not be as knowledgeable as this junior who was not even a hundred years old.


    this made him even more curious about the young master xu wan¡¯er mentioned.


    although he could search her soul directly just now, soul searching was an extremely dangerous thing.


    even if he was confident that he would not hurt xu wan¡¯er, he would not treat his descendants in such a way.


    as a result, he did not know who was the young master xu wan¡¯er was talking about.


    ¡°wan¡¯er, the only thing 1 can say is that the young master you mentioned¡­ said it well.¡±


    ¡°hearing you say that, i¡¯m even more curious about the young master you speak of.¡±


    ¡°just what kind of place is it that can nurture such an amazing person¡­¡±


    niu family village.


    ¡°all chu!¡±


    lu yuan, who had just returned to niu family village, sneezed.


    he rubbed his nose and was confused.


    ¡°my physique has already reached the true martial realm. how can 1 catch a cold???¡± he thought.


    ¡°what kind of overbearing cold is this!¡±


    ¡°could it be¡­ someone is thinking about me?!¡±


    as soon as this thought appeared, lu yuan began to sink into deep thought¡­.

 Chapter 227 - Chapter 227: Becoming the Person I Used to Hate the Most

    chapter 227: becoming the person i used to hate the most


    (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    logically speaking, with lu yuan¡¯s current cultivation not to mention catching a cold, even sneezing was a rare occurrence.


    if it were any other cultivator, they would take such a sudden situation and not take it to heart.


    but lu yuan was different.


    what did lu yuan rely on to cultivate until now?


    he relied on his steady personality!


    the biggest difference between lu yuan¡¯s steadiness and the others was his control over the details.


    he was a person who would not let go of any dangerous details or signals.


    if he was placed in the kitchen, he would be someone who had to clean the kitchen more than three times a day.


    if he was placed at a construction site, he would be someone who would rather spend his own money to put on the best helmet for himself.


    after all, the helmet could not only protect his head from being hit by a brick, but it could also prevent his head from being hit in a fight.


    in short, lu yuan could see the details that others could see.


    lu yuan could also see the details that others couldn¡¯t!


    he would even pay attention to such details.


    lu yuan was a terrifying existence that could deal with situations that only had a 1% chance of happening!


    to him, this sneeze was not just a sneeze!


    there must be someone targeting him!


    lu yuan was very clear that something would happen to his body with his cultivation.


    it was very likely that his body or the heavens were hinting something to him.


    even though such a thing might not be a bad thing for him.


    however, lu yuan never had any thoughts of leaving things to chance.


    although he had already left the immortal ascension assembly and ran to the niu family village to hide.


    however, many times, even if he thought too much, things would find their way to him.


    lu yuan began to recall who might have guessed his return to niu family village.


    after thinking for a moment, lu yuan had a name list in his mind.


    the person who could find him was undoubtedly the people who had lived with him in the niu family village.


    and these people were present at the immortal ascension assembly.


    xu wan¡¯er, bai dafei and shan yao.


    the three of them had known that lu yuan had stayed in the niu family village for a long time.


    therefore, if they found the letter he left behind, others might not know where he went.


    but they would definitely guess it.


    in this way, it was very likely that they would bring trouble to his side.


    lu yuan had two solutions to this.


    one was to leave the niu family village and find a secluded place to hide.


    however, lu yuan eventually gave up on this idea.


    this was because the full moon moutain range was currently in an era where undercurrents were surging.


    the group of strange upper realm cultivators from xueyang sect was undoubtedly a time bomb.


    if he were to randomly find a place where no one would come by, he might just bump into the group and get into trouble.


    in lu yuan¡¯s opinion, the probability of it happening was very high.


    moreover, lu yuan had not forgotten about the matter of the heavenly devil palace.


    among those heavenly devils, hook sanke and bi fang had been dealt with by him.


    however, chen yan and wen yu were still around.


    although he wasn¡¯t afraid of them, these two might find a bunch of helpers from somewhere.


    maybe, the person who infiltrated or replaced xueyang sect to enter the full moon mountain range might have been found by them.


    otherwise, lu yuan couldn¡¯t think of a reason why so many upper realm cultivators suddenly came to the lower realm.


    if he ran out rashly now, it would undoubtedly increase his risk.


    therefore, his second solution was to continue staying in the niu family village.


    although he was worried that xu wan¡¯er and the others would find him, that didn¡¯t mean that he was in danger.


    with his relationship with these people, lu yuan was more than 90% confident that these people would not betray him when they came to find him.


    there was only a small chance that they would escape here when they were being hunted.


    however, there were three core formation stage cultivation cultivators in the niu family village.


    similarly, between core formation stage cultivators, the strength of an upper realm cultivator was not something that a lower realm cultivator could compare to.


    if ge xiu and the other two joined forces, it would not be difficult for them to fight against a nascent soul stage cultivator from the lower realm.


    with these three people blocking in front, lu yuan felt that he was still very safe.


    therefore, the thing he needed to guard against now was the situation under extreme conditions.


    the so-called extreme conditions were based on the fact that xu wan¡¯er and the others had unknowingly brought trouble to him.


    lu yuan speculated that the biggest possibility of this trouble was that they had unintentionally exposed their talent.


    lu yuan also wanted to keep a low profile, so low that everyone thought he was an ordinary person.


    sometimes, even if he wanted to keep a low profile, his strength did not allow it.


    therefore, even if xu wan¡¯er and the other two didn¡¯t know his exact cultivation, as long as they told others about his past achievements, the other party might be able to roughly deduce his terrifying talent.


    therefore, lu yuan thought that the greatest possibility was that they had exposed his talent, and an upper realm cultivator would come to the niu family village to rope him in.


    lu yuan¡¯s current arrangement was targeted at this situation.


    moreover, lu yuan had made many plans for this.


    one was how he should deal with someone weaker than him.


    another was how he should deal with someone stronger than him.


    it could be said that lu yuan had already made arrangements for himself in this situation that was almost completely ¡®imaginable¡¯.


    this¡­. is what paying attention to the details means!

 Chapter 228 - Chapter 228: Becoming the Person I Used to Hate the Most

    chapter 228: becoming the person i used to hate the most


    (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    what lu yuan did not expect was that the arrangement he had made with a 1% probability had actually played a role in the end¡­


    in the immortal ascension assembly.


    at this moment, xu wan¡¯er had confirmed to be blood-related to jing ming after he used the bloodline detection technique to prove it again.


    xu wan¡¯er was a little awkward by the sudden appearance of an ancestor.


    after all, jing ming looked like a middle-aged man in his thirties.


    but in reality, this guy was already an old man with a lifespan of more than a thousand years.


    xu wan¡¯er couldn¡¯t bring herself to call someone with such a face her ancestor.


    on the other hand, jing ming¡¯s kindness to her and his undisguised good intention towards her made xu wan¡¯er feel as if she had met a family member after a long time.


    although xu wan¡¯er was very cautious now, she was as steady as lu yuan who has steadiness engraved in his cells.


    therefore, after getting familiar with jing ming, the two of them began to talk.


    during the conversation, xu wan¡¯er also learned about jing ming and her grandmother¡¯s past.


    when she heard that jing ming and her grandmother was all a misunderstanding, xu wan¡¯er also sighed.


    she recalled that her father had once mentioned her grandmother, whether intentionally or unintentionally.


    he even said in a serious manner that the xu family¡¯s ancestors were actually not ordinary people.


    it was just that in their generation, the family had fallen.


    xu wan¡¯er thought that her father was joking.


    after all, her generation was only the fourth generation.


    the speed of this fall was a little too fast.


    as xu wan¡¯er was lost in her memories, jing ming learned from her who her ¡®teacher ¡®was.


    it was the young master that she had been talking about before.


    and this young master was a qingyun sect cultivator named lu yuan.


    according to xu wan¡¯er¡¯s description, lu yuan was not just a guide on the path of cultivation to her.


    he was also an existence comparable to a life mentor.


    first, he saved her from the fire.


    then, he helped her solve the problem of being parasitized by the buddha statue.


    jing ming had heard of the devilish way, huanxi sect, in the lower realm.


    logically speaking, with the terrifying cultivation of the upper realm, it was completely capable of dealing with the three devilish sects.


    however, the reality was that the strength of the three devilish sects in the lower realm was even slightly stronger than the five righteous sects.


    no one would believe that this was the result of no secret manipulation by the upper realm.


    the main reason for this was that the upper realm had created a relatively dangerous environment for the cultivators of the lower realm.


    in a sense, the three devilish sects played the role of a catfish.


    its function was to increase the enthusiasm of other cultivators in the lower realm.


    moreover, the three upper realm sects would not allow the appearance of a single unified situation in the lower realm.


    this was because, in the small worlds that were once controlled by the upper realm, there were cases of the lower realm refusing to obey the discipline of the upper realm after unification. and thus went against the upper realm.


    although the upper realm relied on its powerful foundation and strength, it still quickly suppressed this rebellion.


    however, in the end, it still caused the upper realm to suffer considerable losses.


    the most direct point was that the small world had cultivated for thousands of years before it finally recovered.


    after all, the upper realm almost killed all the cultivators in that small world.


    a unified lower realm was not a good thing for both the lower realm and the upper realm.


    it was for this reason that the small worlds controlled by the upper realm were basically similar to their world. the righteous and devil ways were in a delicate balance, and no one could do anything to the other.


    this was the general policy of the upper realm. jing ming did not care about it at all, nor did he have the ability to change it.


    even if he had the ability to change it, as someone who had a stake in the upper realm¡¯s policy, jing ming would most likely not think of changing anything.


    why were there so many geniuses in the upper realm?


    why were the resources in the upper realm so much richer than those in the lower realm?


    it was because there were countless places similar to the myriad bone forest that continuously transported luck and spiritual energy to the upper realm.


    that¡¯s right, spiritual energy was also a part of the upper realm¡¯s absorption of the lower realm¡¯s resources.


    however, this did not mean that jing ming would not do anything to the huanxi sect who dared to plot against his descendants.


    not to mention others, at least three generations of huanxi sect cultivators would be ready to face his retribution when the immortal ascension assembly ended.


    if jing ming guessed correctly, there were many cultivators from huanxi sect in the immortal ascension assembly.


    among them, heng le, the buddha child of huanxi sect, was right under jing ming¡¯s nose.


    it was easy for jing ming if he wanted to do anything.


    it was true that the spirit sword sect had their eyes on the geniuses of the lower realm.


    however, there was no comparison between a genius who had yet to grow and a genius who had already grown.


    not to mention that heng le was a buddhist cultivator, so he was destined to be unable to join spirit sword sect.


    therefore, heng le¡¯s fate was basically already written.


    offending an apotheosis stage cultivator meant that he had no way out.


    under jing ming¡¯s seemingly upright appearance, there was no lack of decisive killing.


    in other words, cultivators who could cultivate to the apotheosis stage were not simple beings.


    jing ming¡¯s guilt towards xu wan¡¯er¡¯s grandmother was like his guilt towards his first love.


    this first love was a special existence in any world.


    after thinking about how to deal with the huanxi sect, jing ming directly began to ask xu wan¡¯er about lu yuan.


    ¡°wan¡¯er, didn¡¯t the lu yuan you mentioned come to participate in the immortal ascension assembly?¡±


    at this moment, xu wan¡¯er, who was eating the immortal fruit, revealed a rare innocent look she had in her early years.


    it could be seen how relaxed xu wan¡¯er was after meeting jing ming, the patriarch in the apotheosis stage.


    as she ate the immortal fruit, she said, ¡°young master said that he has no interest in the immortal ascension assembly and doesn¡¯t want to go to the upper realm, so he won¡¯t come.¡±


    hearing lu yuan did not want to come to the upper realm, jing ming asked curiously, ¡°oh? why?¡±


    xu wan¡¯er thought for a moment and said, ¡°young master might think that the upper realm is too dangerous.¡±


    ¡°after all, although young master¡¯s talent is not bad, his talent should be good in the upper realm, but it won¡¯t be outstanding. at that time, he will probably encounter a lot of trouble.¡±


    ¡°when young master was in the great xia kingdom, he was very afraid of trouble. he basically didn¡¯t go out if he could, even when he came here.¡±


    in just a few words, the image of a lazy and cautious cultivator appeared in jing ming¡¯s mind.


    this made him frown.


    under lu yuan¡¯s tutelage, jing ming felt that xu wan¡¯er¡¯s cautious personality was not bad.


    however, as the saying goes, overdoing is as bad as not doing enough.


    it was good to be cautious, but there was no need to be overly cautious.


    in jing ming¡¯s opinion, lu yuan¡¯s choice to hide in the lower realm was actually an escape.


    to avoid any possible dangers.


    however, as a cultivator, especially a sword cultivator, it was good to be steady, but one definitely could not be afraid of difficulties.


    without the determination to press forward, how could one fight the enemy?


    at least in jing ming¡¯s eyes, other than being steady, a sword cultivator had to be ambitious.


    and if one was only willing to stay in the lower realm, what kind of ambition was there to speak of?


    therefore, after knowing this information, jing ming¡¯s impression of lu yuan instantly dropped by several levels.


    actually, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he could tell that xu wan¡¯er had some special feelings for lu yuan, jing ming couldn¡¯t care about lu yuan¡¯s situation. however, when he saw that this descendant of his seemed to have awakened her first love, his thoughts were exactly the same as the xu family¡¯s even though he didn¡¯t want to admit it.


    that was, he felt that it was not a good choice for xu wan¡¯er to be with lu yuan.


    as the only descendant of an apotheosis stage cultivator, xu wan¡¯er¡¯s current status was much more noble than the eldest daughter of many first-class families.


    after all, a family definitely had more than one descendant.


    however, jing ming only had xu wan¡¯er.


    thinking of this, jing ming began to think about how to cut off the feelings between xu wan¡¯er and lu yuan.


    it was also at this moment that jing ming realized that there were indeed many changes in people when they got old.


    for example, now he has become someone i once hated the most¡­.

 Chapter 229 - Chapter 229: This Lu Yuan… Something’s Wrong! (1)

    chapter 229: this lu yuan¡­ something¡¯s wrong! (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    jing ming¡¯s current mentality was very simple. he felt that he could give xu wan¡¯er a better home.


    although this mentality looked very similar to the xu family back then, there was still a certain difference between the two.


    what the xu family wanted was to use jing ming to benefit the family on the facade of doing it for his sake.


    jing ming didn¡¯t want to get anything from xu wan¡¯er.


    he just felt that as the descendant of an apotheosis stage expert, if xu wan¡¯er only followed an ordinary cultivator in the lower realm who had no fighting spirit, was definitely not a good thing for her.


    putting everything else aside, once xu wan¡¯er went to the upper realm with him.


    then, she would first be separated from lu yuan, who refused to enter the upper realm, by a long distance.


    secondly, the problem of lifespan brought upon by the change in cultivation.


    according to xu wan¡¯er, although lu yuan¡¯s talent was not bad, he still seemed to be stuck at the foundation establishment stage.


    if he was lucky, he would only be at the core formation stage.


    core formation stage in the lower realm is pretty good, but it was nothing in the upper realm.


    however, xu wan¡¯er was different.


    although jing ming had only interacted with xu wan¡¯er for a short time, he could already feel the great potential contained in this girl¡¯s body.


    the first potential was xu wan¡¯er¡¯s original pure water-attribute spiritual root.


    the ultimate spiritual root was very precious in the lower realm, but the cultivators in the lower realm did not know that the high potential of the ultimate spiritual root was in fact far more terrifying than they had imagined.


    in terms of spiritual energy storage, the ultimate spiritual root could not be compared to other spiritual roots.


    however, the ultimate spiritual root had a very terrifying advantage, and that was purity.


    this purity was not only in cultivation but also in the learning of divine ability.


    based on history, almost all of the people with the ultimate spiritual root had cultivation not lower than the apotheosis stage.


    this involved the key to the apotheosis stage.


    the key to core formation stage was the fusion of the spiritual roots.


    the key to nascent soul stage was to condense one¡¯s own primordial spirit.


    and the key to apotheosis stage was to allow one¡¯s primordial spirit to perfectly fuse with the original golden core.


    it allowed the cultivator¡¯s primordial spirit to leave the body even during the day.


    therefore, there was another term for the apotheosis stage, which was the yang god.


    on the other hand, another term for the nascent soul stage was yin god.


    it could be said that when a cultivator reached the apotheosis stage, their cultivation and divine soul had basically reached their peak.


    after which, cultivating the nascent fusion stage involved the power of the heavens.


    therefore, the apotheosis stage could be said to be a huge hurdle for a cultivator.


    at this stage, the lifespan of a cultivator would undergo a qualitative change, reaching an astonishing 5,000 years.


    this was because the lifespan of a cultivator¡¯s divine soul had been greatly increased.


    although xu wan¡¯er¡¯s spiritual root had fused with the jile buddha child in the past, this did not affect the attributes of her ultimate spiritual root.


    after all, in a sense, buddhist nature was a power that was outside of the five elements.


    jing ming¡¯s understanding of this power was more thorough. the buddhist nature was actually a kind of power similar to the divine soul.


    otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be so many eminent monks who became buddhas after enlightenment.


    one had to know that many of them were originally ordinary people. their physique was even inferior to many ordinary adults.


    however, after becoming buddhas, their strength was even much stronger than most cultivators of the same level.


    this was because buddhism is similar to the ¡®training of the heart¡¯.


    to a certain extent, the power of the heart was the power of the divine soul.


    it could be said that cultivating buddism was equivalent to allowing buddhist cultivators to start cultivating from where only nascent soul cultivators would cultivate in advance.


    one could imagine how difficult it was and how slow the cultivation speed was.


    but at the same time, once one was able to cultivate successfully, the divine soul of a buddhist cultivator would be much stronger than that of an ordinary cultivator.


    it was precisely because of the uniqueness of buddhist cultivators that the small thunderclap monastery in the upper realm not only had a status similar to the three upper realm sects, and could even dominate in the western part of the upper realm.


    without extraordinary strength, how could they possibly do this?


    therefore, xu wan¡¯er, who possessed an extremely high buddhist nature, had a very good foundation for her divine soul in the foundation establishment stage.


    with his position in the spirit sword sect and the relationship between the spirit sword sect and the small thunderclap monastery, he had the ability to find some suitable buddhism for xu wan¡¯er to cultivate from the small thunderclap monastery.


    when that time came, coupled with xu wan¡¯er¡¯s own ultimate spiritual roots, jing ming felt that the apotheosis stage might not even be the limit of this girl. after all, the spirit sword sect were sword cultivators. they mainly cultivated offensive abilities and not the heart.


    on this point, not only did it not conflict with buddhism, it even complemented it.


    it was just that sword cultivators generally had a strong killing intent, so cultivating buddhism was very likely to have the opposite effect.


    however, xu wan¡¯er¡¯s steady personality made jing ming feel that she might not be tainted by the murderous aura of most sword cultivators.


    the more jing ming thought about it, the more he felt that xu wan¡¯er¡¯s future was promising.


    however, the more he thought highly of xu wan¡¯er, the more he disliked lu yuan.


    he looked at his own descendant, who seemed to have the hope of becoming a strong cultivator.


    not to mention ordinary pigs, even king pig might not catch jing ming¡¯s interest.


    and definitely not a lazy pig who had no initiative and was only willing to stay in the lower realm and wait for death.


    unless this guy called lu yuan also possessed some kind of shocking talent.


    for example, more than five patterned ways of the heaven golden core or some other special bloodline.


    otherwise, jing ming felt that compared to teaching huanxi sect a lesson, what was more important now was how to cut off the budding feelings between lu yuan and xu wan¡¯er..

 Chapter 230 - Chapter 230: This Lu Yuan… Something’s Wrong! (2)

    chapter 230: this lu yuan¡­ something¡¯s wrong! (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    although he did not want to admit it, jing ming was really similar to the xu family in the past. they had both walked the old path of breaking up lovebirds!


    however, sword cultivators were just swordsmen. other than being straightforward, stubbornness was also a characteristic of a sword cultivator.


    because of his preconceived notions, jing ming had a very bad impression of lu yuan.


    especially after xu wan¡¯er had taken the initiative to mention the reason lu yuan did not attend the immortal ascension assembly, his impression of lu yuan dropped to the freezing point.


    originally, he was a little curious about lu yuan, who could train xu wan¡¯er to such an extent.


    however, his initial curiosity had instead increased his hatred for lu yuan.


    in his heart, he felt that lu yuan might not be steady at all, but purely afraid.


    it had to be said that a sword cultivator like jing ming could always look at the essence without looking at the appearance.


    he saw through lu yuan¡¯s core idea at a glance.


    that¡¯s right, the core of lu yuan¡¯s steadiness is his fear of death.


    in the end, jing ming was not xu wan¡¯er. xu wan¡¯er had her own beautification filter when she looked at lu yuan. she would embellish everything about him.


    however, jing ming was lu yuan¡¯s ¡®father-in-law¡¯. lu yuan would be lucky that he did not have a hell filter, let alone a beautification filter.


    after all, since ancient times, fathers-in-law always disliked their sons-in-law.


    not to mention, he had already felt that lu yuan and xu wan¡¯er would soon be people from two different worlds.


    in the end, the difference between the two of them might not even be the upper and the lower realm.


    it might be the difference between the alive and dead.


    with lu yuan¡¯s ¡®unambitious¡¯ personality, jing ming was wondering if his future lifespan could reach half of xu wan¡¯er¡¯s.


    jing ming had already made up his mind.


    this pair of mandarin ducks, he had decided to split them up this time!


    therefore, jing ming decided to take some time to investigate what lu yuan usually did and see if there was a chance to make him retreat.


    immortal ascension assembly, sacred realm.


    at this moment, jing ming was sitting alone in the residence in the sacred realm.


    in front of him were two disciples of spirit sword sect whom he had called over from the upper realm.


    the cultivation of this male and female spirit sword sect disciple had reached the core formation stage.


    furthermore, they were not ordinary core formation stage cultivators but the three-patterned way of the heavens golden core and above core formation stage.


    in spirit sword sect, they were already core disciples of the outer sect.


    ¡°elder jing ming¡­¡±


    the two of them looked at jing ming respectfully.


    judging from their nervous expressions, they were still very afraid of jing ming.


    this was partly because of jing ming¡¯s cultivation base and partly because of his identity.


    as the outer sect elder of the spirit sword sect, jing ming wasn¡¯t the kind of person who had no power.


    he was in charge of the law enforcement hall of the outer sect of spirit sword sect.


    and there were two people like him in the outer sect of spirit sword sect.


    one was an elder of the scripture pavilion and the other was an elder of the examination hall.


    it was not an exaggeration to say that jing ming was one of the three main people of the spirit sword sect¡¯s outer sect.


    for the ordinary spirit sword sect outer sect disciple, it was similar to the students seeing the head of the outer sect.


    jing ming looked at the two people in front of him and asked expressionlessly, ¡°i asked you to investigate lu yuan¡¯s situation. have you investigated thoroughly?¡±


    the two of them looked at each other and nodded.


    then, they placed the information they had investigated in front of jing ming.


    jing ming frowned after reading the first half of the information.


    the first half of the information was about lu yuan entering the full moon mountain range.


    not only did it write that lu yuan had relied on a senior sister in the inner sect to successfully rise to the top.


    later on, when he descended the mountain and headed to the great xia kingdom, he wandered around the great xia kingdom¡¯s playgrounds all year round.


    from this, it could be seen that this guy had evil intentions when he saved xu wan¡¯er!


    however, jing ming didn¡¯t understand that xu wan¡¯er had been with lu yuan for a long time.


    but why didn¡¯t he do anything to xu wan¡¯er?


    this made jing ming¡¯s attitude towards lu yuan much better.


    even though this person was a wanderer, he still had a bottom line.


    he knew that a rabbit wouldn¡¯t eat the grass near its nest.


    however, it was not right to think this way. after all, wasn¡¯t the senior sister of the same sect also the grass beside the nest?


    in the end, jing ming could attribute the reason to lu yuan¡¯s liking for older women and not for young women like xu wan¡¯er.


    after all, compared to the demoness meng ruyan, alias ye tingyu, xu wan¡¯er indeed did not have much of an advantage.


    in terms of appearance, that demoness was no worse than xu wan¡¯er.


    her figure¡­ then there was no comparison, so there was no need to say anything.


    when jing ming casually looked at meng ruyan¡¯s information, his eyes revealed a stunned expression.


    was this demoness¡¯ identity so extraordinary?


    looking at meng ruyan¡¯s background, jing ming was a little surprised.


    this was because the identity of this demoness seemed to be related to the demon clan of the upper realm.


    however, the humans and demons in the upper realm were minding their own business, and meng ruyan was only suspected to be related to the upper realm.


    besides, there were many people related to the lower realm and the upper realm.


    he just didn¡¯t expect lu yuan to be linked to so many people from the upper realm.


    that¡¯s right, in this information, even lu yuan¡¯s situation in niu family village was investigated.


    ge xiu and the others in the niu family village were genuine upper realm cultivators.


    xu wan¡¯er, meng ruyan, ge xiu and the others, with rough estimates, this lu yuan alone was linked to five upper realm cultivators..

 Chapter 231 - Chapter 231: Something’s Wrong with This Lu Yuan! 3

    chapter 231: something¡¯s wrong with this lu yuan! 3


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    from the looks of it, lu yuan did not seem to be a simple person.


    to be able to maintain a good relationship with so many upper realm cultivators, was this fellow really just an ordinary person?


    jing ming had doubts in his heart.


    after reading lu yuan¡¯s information, he realized that lu yuan seemed to be a jack of all trades but master of none.


    for example, in his early days in the qingyun sect, lu yuan had relied on his pill refinement talent to successfully rise to the sect¡¯s inner circle.


    then, he learned swordsmanship, arrays, body refinement techniques, and so on.


    having learnt so many things, it was no wonder that this person¡¯s cultivation progress was average.


    however, jing ming was keenly aware of one issue: lu yuan had encountered too few life-and-death crises since he descended the mountain!


    that¡¯s right, the crises he had were too few, so few that jing ming felt that it was not proportional to his luck of knowing so many upper realm cultivators.


    logically speaking, for lu yuan to be able to know so many upper realm cultivators, his luck would definitely not be low.


    however, luck was a double-edged sword. while it gave the cultivators good luck, it also brought them trials and tribulations.


    everyone with great luck experienced several life-and-death crises before growing rapidly.


    however, lu yuan had only encountered one crisis since he started cultivating.


    in jing ming¡¯s opinion, this crisis was not serious.


    could the crisis faced by a mortal empire in the lower realm be considered a crisis?


    the second half of lu yuan¡¯s information was about his experience after he entered the full moon mountain range.


    however, the gates of hell were a special checkpoint left behind by the upper realm. it would only open in the first 25 years.


    as a result, these two spirit sword sect cultivators were unable to investigate what lu yuan had experienced while he was there.


    actually, they could investigate further if they wanted to, but they didn¡¯t think it was necessary to do so.


    this was because they did not want to open the gates of hell just to investigate lu yuan.


    jing ming felt that there was something wrong with lu yuan.


    although he had the ability and the right to open the gates of hell again, doing so was like shooting a mosquito with a cannon. it was possible, but it was not worth it.


    anyway, the highest level of cultivation one could have in the gates of hell was at the core formation stage. moreover, with this kid¡¯s steady personality, he might not even need to meet the watchman to pass the assessment.


    he would not be able to learn more about lu yuan even if he entered the gates of hell.


    overall, jing ming had a very intuitive understanding of lu yuan.


    the latter was a steady, ordinary cultivator who was afraid of death and had no aspirations.


    yet, for some reason, jing ming felt that he had missed something.


    unfortunately, he could not quite pin it down.


    jing ming carefully looked at lu yuan¡¯s interpersonal relationships with the upper realm cultivators.


    overall, lu yuan had a good relationship with meng ruyan, xu wan¡¯er, ge xiu, and the others.


    seeing this, jing ming seemed to have discovered something.


    ¡°something¡¯s wrong with this lu yuan¡­¡±


    he mumbled, ¡°he¡¯s just an ordinary cultivator. how did he become close friends with these people? also, why would that demoness, who is suspected to be related to the upper realm, take a fancy to such an ordinary cultivator from the lower realm? 1 think even many cultivators from the upper realm might not be able to catch her eye, right?¡±


    thinking of this, jing ming asked right away, ¡°where is lu yuan now?¡±


    the two spirit sword sect members looked at each other and replied, ¡°elder, he should be in the niu family village.¡±


    niu family village?


    when jing ming heard the name of the village, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly.


    he suddenly became interested in this cultivator called lu yuan.


    this guy might not be as simple as he thought.


    if lu yuan knew about this, he would definitely curse.


    after this, if anyone said that sword cultivators were all boorish men who only thought about swordsmanship, lu yuan would get angry at them.


    with jing ming¡¯s insight, how could he be considered a boor?

 Chapter 232 - Chapter 232: You Need to Give a Better Offer 1

    chapter 232: you need to give a better offer 1


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    jing ming could sense this mainly because apotheosis stage cultivators had gradually reached the level of being able to sense the luck of other cultivators.


    the so-called luck was actually merit.


    the power of merit seemed illusory, but it truly existed.


    a person getting lucky once could be due to chance.


    however, if they were lucky several times, that was not something that could be explained by chance, but by merit.


    generally speaking, if a lower realm cultivator could meet cultivators from the upper realm many times, their luck would definitely not be low.


    after all, although there were many cultivators in the upper realm, not many could come to the lower realm.


    among those who could, there were even fewer who would establish a good relationship with cultivators from the lower realm.


    lu yuan¡¯s experience seemed ordinary, but one would realize the discrepancy if they carefully examined it.


    how could this be the life experience of a normal lower realm cultivator?


    not to mention that this person¡¯s first practitioner partner was a demoness who was related to the upper realm.


    she was called a demoness not just because of her personality, but also in the literal sense as well.


    thinking of this, jing ming felt that lu yuan might not be as ordinary as he thought.


    perhaps this guy was hiding his strength and biding his time?


    he might be a cultivator with extraordinary luck but was unwilling to go to the upper realm.


    as he thought about it, jing ming suddenly had a bad feeling.


    if such a person truly existed, there were usually only two possible scenarios.


    the first was that the other party had a special cultivation method that could ensure that his cultivation would not fall behind even if he did not enter the upper realm.


    the other possibility was that the other party was the lord chosen by this world.


    the so-called lord was actually the chosen one who accumulated the great luck of a small world within himself.


    usually, the chosen one would only appear when a small world was about to advance.


    for a small world, the appearance of a lord was a good thing.


    however, that was not necessarily the case for the upper realm.


    this was because the lord usually had astonishing cultivation talent, and their cultivation speed was not something that ordinary people could compare to.


    once such a person reached a certain level of strength, most of them would not be willing to be manipulated by the upper realm.


    at that time, the upper realm would gradually lose control over the small world.


    in order to regain control of the lower realm, the upper realm could only start a war with the lord of this world.


    the battle usually resulted in the lord¡¯s forces being uprooted and the lower realm¡¯s vitality being greatly damaged.


    the upper realm would also suffer a lot of losses in the process.


    jing ming didn¡¯t want a lord to appear in the world.


    this was not a good thing for either the upper realm or the lower realm.


    thinking of this, jing ming, who had originally wanted to visit lu yuan when he was free, decided to do so right there and then.


    he wanted to personally see who lu yuan was.


    if the latter was really the lord, it would actually be a good thing to find out about it now.


    the talents of the lords were basically the best.


    if people with great talent were to be ranked, the lords of the lower realm could probably be ranked third, similar to the heavenly prides of the upper realm.


    ranked above them were the geniuses and lords of the upper realm.


    of course, this was just a crude ranking.


    it only considered the average talent of a lord, a person with great luck in the lower realm.


    some lords of the lower realm could even be compared to the geniuses of the upper realm.


    jing ming estimated that lu yuan had yet to reach the level of a lord.


    this was because other than having amazing luck, a lord would often encounter various major events, allowing them to gather the power of this world.


    the so-called lord would be the leader of a place.


    however, lu yuan showed no signs of being a lord.


    his experience was like a laid back person who only wanted to live a stable life.


    in the school of niu family village.


    the teacher recited, ¡°confucius said, ¡®isn¡¯t it a pleasure to study and practice what you have learned?¡¯¡±


    the children repeated loudly, ¡°confucius said, ¡®isn¡¯t it a pleasure to study and practice what you have learned?¡¯¡±


    at the entrance of the niu family village¡¯s school, a man in a white robe stood there silently, looking at the fair-skinned scholar who was enlightening the children.


    the man¡¯s expression was very cold, and his temperament was no different from the sword cultivators of legend. it was obvious that he had no intention of entertaining strangers.


    strangely, the man stood at the door, but the people around him seemed to not see him.


    even the teacher, who was facing the door, did not seem to see this person.


    the person who suddenly appeared in the school was jing ming.


    the person he was observing was lu yuan, who was teaching the children.


    at sunset, lu yuan smiled at the children and said, ¡°let¡¯s end class here today.


    you can go back now.¡±


    when the children heard this, they immediately ran out happily.


    they looked like a bunch of wild horses that had lost their reins.


    after everyone left, lu yuan packed up his things and walked towards his courtyard in niu family village.


    jing ming followed lu yuan back to his courtyard.


    the courtyard was very simple and there weren¡¯t many things lying around.


    the only conspicuous thing was a willow tree growing in the courtyard.


    on the surface, this appeared to be a very ordinary farmhouse.


    however, jing ming could tell the difference in the courtyard at a glance.


    the first was the arrays in the courtyard.


    with just a casual glance, jing ming could sense many arrays that were powerful enough to threaten core formation stage cultivators.


    next was the willow tree in the courtyard.


    for some reason, perhaps because it was constantly exposed to spiritual energy, it had gained intelligence and was developing into a spirit..

 Chapter 233 - Chapter 233: You Need to Give a Better Offer 2

    chapter 233: you need to give a better offer 2


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    moreover, because the willow tree cultivated through proper means, the essence energy in its body was pure, and it was a rare orthodox demonic cultivator.


    the last thing that made jing ming curious was the herbs planted in the courtyard.


    each of these medicinal herbs was cultivated very well. there were many medicinal herbs that were very difficult to come across in the lower realm.


    although jing ming didn¡¯t care about these herbs, to other cultivators, every herb here was a treasure.


    when jing ming was casually walking around the yard, lu yuan acted as if he couldn¡¯t see him and said to himself, ¡°now that i¡¯ve obtained the core formation stage cultivation technique and these medicinal herbs, i should have a chance to reach the nascent soul stage as long as i cultivate steadily for a few hundred years.¡±


    as he spoke, lu yuan began to cast the cloud and rain technique on the surrounding medicinal herbs as usual.


    pure spiritual rain watered the medicinal plants.


    jing ming¡¯s pupils contracted as he was astonished by lu yuan¡¯s precise control over the rain.


    this level of control was not something every core formation stage cultivator could achieve.


    as a cultivator from the upper realm, jing ming knew very well how important elementary divine abilities like item manipulation were to a cultivator.


    many powerful divine abilities relied on item manipulation to be used.


    just this move alone made him realize how extraordinary lu yuan was.


    during this process, lu yuan completely displayed his cultivation in front of jing ming.


    jing ming estimated that lu yuan had level 2 cultivation and a three-patterned golden core formed through the way of the heavens.


    such cultivation was absolutely incredible in the lower realm.


    even in the upper realm, lu yuan would be considered a genius.


    as long as he continued to cultivate normally and did not die prematurely, the chances of him reaching the apotheosis stage were still very high.


    some of jing ming¡¯s preconceptions had been affirmed while some were rejected.


    first of all, jing ming affirmed that lu yuan was indeed not an ordinary person.


    an ordinary person would never have a three-patterned golden core formed through the way of the heavens.


    secondly, lu yuan was most likely not the lord of this world.


    this was because a lord of a small world would definitely have more than just a three-patterned golden core formed through the way of the heavens.


    lastly, lu yuan was really steady.


    the seemingly ordinary little courtyard actually hid so many arrays.


    thankfully, jing ming was an apotheosis stage cultivator.


    if other core formation stage cultivators were to enter, they might not even be able to meet lu yuan before being caught in these arrays.


    lu yuan would then have the option of fighting or leaving the intruders.


    in short, it was clear that lu yuan was talented, but he was not talented enough to threaten the upper realm.


    he had cultivation, but his cultivation was not high .


    after confirming this, jing ming¡¯s wariness towards him was greatly reduced.


    the person in front of him was just a rather talented cultivator from the lower realm.


    a three-patterned golden core formed through the way of the heavens was very rare in the lower realm, but not so in the upper realm.


    such talent would enable him to enter the upper realm, but he would be stuck at the threshold and not be highly valued in the upper realm.


    if lu yuan had a four-patterned golden core, jing ming might have tried to rope him in.


    however, because of xu wan¡¯er, jing ming did not really want to bring lu yuan to the upper realm.


    jing ming still felt that lu yuan wasn¡¯t good enough for her.


    thinking of this, jing ming decided to lay his cards on the table.


    thus, just as lu yuan finished casting the cloud and rain technique, jing ming took the initiative to reveal himself.


    lu yuan, who had just stood up, seemed to be shocked. he asked, ¡°who are you?¡±


    as soon as he finished speaking, all the arrays in the entire courtyard were activated.


    endless sword qi emerged from the walls of the courtyard and many green flames began to rise from the ground.


    however, jing ming was unperturbed when faced with these arrays.


    he looked at lu yuan and said calmly, ¡°i am jing ming from the spirit sword sect. today, i came to see you because i have something to say to you.¡±


    lu yuan looked at jing ming as if he was trying to determine if the other party was hostile.


    when he sensed jing ming¡¯s cultivation, his eyes narrowed.


    this was because jing ming was not hiding his cultivation. his aura was obviously at the apotheosis stage.


    a core formation stage cultivator was helpless when faced against an apotheosis stage cultivator.


    lu yuan had no intention of resisting at all.


    he looked at jing ming and said respectfully, ¡°i am lu yuan, a disciple of the qingyun sect of the lower realm. greetings, exalted celestial jing ming.¡±


    jing ming¡¯s attitude softened a lot when he saw lu yuan¡¯s respectful attitude.


    after all, a polite junior would still leave a good impression on most people.


    jing ming waved his hand, gesturing to lu yuan to relax.


    he then said, ¡°lu yuan, i came to see you today because of the female cultivator you saved many years ago, her name is xu wan¡¯er.¡±


    under lu yuan¡¯s stunned gaze, jing ming sat on the stone chair beside him.


    jing ming continued, ¡°wan¡¯er is descended from a bloodline i left behind in the lower realm in my early years. 1 came across her by chance. i already know about the relationship between you and wan¡¯er. i¡¯m also very grateful for your kindness towards her many years ago. however, wan¡¯er is destined to ascend to the upper realm with me. since you¡¯ve decided to stay in the lower realm, i won¡¯t force you to leave with us.¡±


    he revealed his intention, saying, ¡°since wan¡¯er and you seem to have had a special relationship before, i hope you can write a letter to convince her to leave for the upper realm with me peacefully.¡±


    he assured lu yuan, ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry. i won¡¯t coerce you by force. as long as you can fulfill my request, i can give you a cultivation technique that can allow you to cultivate to the apotheosis stage.¡±


    hearing this, lu yuan¡¯s eyes immediately lit up.


    jing ming would actually give him a cultivation technique that would allow him to cultivate to the apotheosis stage? it sounded too good to be true.


    however, lu yuan was proficient in the art of haggling.


    he appeared to be in a dilemma as he said, ¡°exalted celestial, although wan¡¯er is indebted to me, i¡¯ve never treated her as an outsider. she will decide for herself what she wants to do and what she needs. i can¡¯t make such decisions for her.¡±


    hearing this, jing ming¡¯s eyes twitched slightly.


    this was because lu yuan¡¯s words were nonsense.


    wan¡¯er would, of course, make her own decision.


    however, jing ming knew that if lu yuan chose to stay in the lower realm, there was a high chance that wan¡¯er would choose to stay as well since she was close to him.


    in jing ming¡¯s eyes, her doing so would be throwing her life away.


    whatever they planned to do in the lower realm could also be done in the upper realm.


    what could not be done in the lower realm could still be done in the upper realm.


    staying in the lower realm was a waste of time.


    lu yuan ignored jing ming¡¯s expression that was gradually turning darker and continued to mumble, ¡°wan¡¯er and i have been together for many years. we have a deep bond. 1 have long treated her as family¡­¡±


    ¡°so, are you turning me down?¡± jing ming asked calmly.


    to his surprise, lu yuan burst into laughter all of a sudden.


    he said, ¡°exalted celestial jing ming, you¡¯ve misunderstood. what 1 mean is you need to give me a better offer.¡±


    jing ming was speechless.


    for a moment, he felt that he was not talking to a cultivator, but to a commoner.


    lu yuan actually demanded more from an apotheosis stage sword cultivator.


    how dare he do so?


    lu yuan proved that not only did he have the guts, he also knew very well what he wanted.


    he offered, ¡°exalted celestial, i still need a method to refine magic items. as long as you can offer me such a method, i¡¯ll try my best to make wan¡¯er go to the upper realm with you willingly.¡±


    ¡°sure,¡± jing ming agreed to lu yuan¡¯s request without hesitation.


    two jade slips flew out of his storage bag.


    ¡°these are what you want. i hope that the letter can be delivered to wan¡¯er as soon as possible.¡±


    lu yuan took the two jade slips and, like an honest businessman, said solemnly, ¡°sir, don¡¯t worry. i, lu yuan, am a man of my word.¡±


    he thought to himself, ¡°i wouldn¡¯t dare defy you, would i?¡±


    after completing the transaction, jing ming disappeared from lu yuan¡¯s sight.


    after confirming that there was no trace of jing ming¡¯s aura in the courtyard, lu yuan broke out in cold sweat.


    previously, when lu yuan sensed the arrival of jing ming in the academy, he was already so frightened that his heart trembled.


    fortunately, his acting skills were outstanding and he did not reveal any flaws up till now.


    lu yuan looked at the jade slips in his hand and could only apologize internally, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, wan¡¯er. i had no other choice. your patriarch is at the apotheosis stage. if 1 refused, he might have destroyed me. therefore, it¡¯s not that i want you to go to the upper realm, but you have no choice..¡±

 Chapter 234 - Chapter 234: Deceiving An Apotheosis Stage Cultivator 1

    chapter 234: deceiving an apotheosis stage cultivator 1


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    not long after jing ming left, lu yuan wrote a letter to persuade xu wan¡¯er to go to the upper realm.


    in fact, even if jing ming hadn¡¯t asked him to do so, lu yuan would have done it.


    after ail, the reason why he stayed in the lower realm was because he had the skill interface. even if the spiritual energy in the lower realm was not as dense as in the upper realm, its density did not have much of an impact on lu yuan.


    on the contrary, lu yuan was most interested in skill proficiency.


    after all, the improvement of his skill was equivalent to the improvement of his cultivation.


    as long as he had sufficient cultivation, there were simply too many ways for him to increase his spiritual energy.


    moreover, lu yuan himself already had several methods to do so.


    this included, but was not limited to, setting up arrays that could speed up the absorption of spiritual energy or refining pills that could help him do the same.


    with these supplementary means, even in the lower realm, lu yuan was confident that he would have an environment equivalent to the cultivation environment in the upper realm.


    furthermore, lu yuan had already planned everything out.


    when the immortal ascension assembly ended, the time for his strength to increase rapidly would come.


    although this trip to the full moon mountain range was more tedious than he had imagined, overall, he had still gained a lot.


    not only had he reached the core formation stage, but he had also obtained many cultivation techniques.


    the mountain river mystical black tortoise diagram was a cultivation technique that cultivated his spell, body, and arrays. lu yuan could cultivate it for a long time.


    moreover, he had now obtained a cultivation technique from jing ming that could allow him to cultivate to the apotheosis stage.


    thinking of this, lu yuan arranged for the teleportation flying sword to send the letter to xu wan¡¯er before returning to his room.


    lu yuan opened his storage bag and took out the apotheosis stage cultivation technique that jing ming had given him.


    [cultivation technique: purple qi mystical heaven record (5 volumes)]


    [grade: apotheosis stage]


    [effect: condenses the world¡¯s purple qi. can be combined with any cultivation technique or divine ability.]


    [note: this technique can only be cultivated between 11 p.m. to 1 a.m.


    moreover, the cultivation progress of this technique is related to one¡¯s own luck.]


    lu yuan looked at the purple qi mystical heaven record in his hand with very complicated feelings.


    this cultivation technique was undoubtedly good.


    although there was little mention of what the world¡¯s purple qi was, lu yuan could tell from the description of the cultivation technique that it was an elementary cultivation technique with very high compatibility.


    it could be applied to almost all other cultivation techniques and divine abilities.


    this kind of universal cultivation technique was undoubtedly the best for a cultivator like him who was a jack of all trades.


    so, did this cultivation technique have any flaws?


    the flaw was not in the cultivation technique itself, but in the person who gave it to him.


    after lu yuan saw the requirements, he understood why jing ming had given him this cultivation technique.


    this sword cultivator was truly sinister.


    jing ming could have given him anything, but he had chosen to give him this purple qi mystical heaven record.


    what was he scheming? he must have wanted to use this cultivation technique to probe the level of lu yuan¡¯s luck!


    although apotheosis stage cultivators could roughly see a cultivator¡¯s luck, this skill was not omnipotent.


    some people with great luck had the ability to hide their luck from being detected.


    even an apotheosis stage powerhouse would misjudge at times.


    however, with the help of this cultivation technique, jing ming could easily determine the level of lu yuan¡¯s luck.


    if lu yuan¡¯s luck was outstanding, he might actually reach the apotheosis stage and transcend to the upper realm immediately.


    lu yuan felt that his speculation was definitely spot on.


    as a steady person, lu yuan had never believed in the concept of a free lunch.


    jing ming was indeed indebted to him for saving xu wan¡¯er.


    however, this favor was definitely not great enough for jing ming to generously give him an apotheosis stage cultivation technique for free.


    then, why did the former give him such a huge benefit?


    it was obvious that the other party had not let down his guard against lu yuan.


    jing ming must have felt that a fellow who could come in contact with cultivators from the upper realm so many times would not be so ordinary.


    therefore, he wanted to continue probing.


    hence, what was hidden under the huge sugar coating of the purple qi mystical heaven record was a trap!


    lu yuan was in for the benefits, but he was not going to fall for the trap.


    after figuring out jing ming¡¯s intention, lu yuan quickly came up with a countermeasure.


    first of all, he had to cultivate this cultivation technique, even setting it as his main cultivation technique.


    however, lu yuan decided to restrict himself to cultivate it with at most 2,500 points of luck while he was in the full moon mountain range.


    this was not an insignificant amount of luck points, but it was not too shocking an amount either.


    jing ming would not suspect much after seeing it.


    after the immortal ascension assembly ended, jing ming and the other upper realm cultivators would return to the upper realm.


    by then, lu yuan¡¯s crisis would be over.


    then, he would rely on his astonishing luck to cultivate this purple qi mystical heaven record.


    lu yuan instantly felt that he was indeed the most beloved child of the heavens.


    there were so many apotheosis stage techniques, but jing ming had given him one that was most suitable for him.


    lu yuan was certain that this was a blessing from the heavens.


    in addition to the purple qi mystical heaven record, jing ming also gave him a method to refine magic items as per his request.


    [breakdown of 100 armaments]


    [grade: nascent soul stage]


    [effect: this technique contains the refinement methods of 100 magic items and instruments.]


    the so-called breakdown of 100 armaments was neither a cultivation technique nor a traditional divine ability.


    it was more like a manual.


    it only showed how to refine magic items.


    however, it didn¡¯t illustrate the divine abilities and cultivation techniques needed to refine them..

 Chapter 235 - Chapter 235: Deceiving An Apotheosis Stage Cultivator 2

    chapter 235: deceiving an apotheosis stage cultivator 2


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    therefore, even though there were up to 100 methods to refine magic items and magic instruments in the breakdown of 100 armaments, lu yuan could truly refine less than 10% of them.


    this was also why jing ming was not worried that lu yuan would leak these weapon refinement techniques.


    even if he leaked this information, it would be very difficult for others to refine these magic items.


    not to mention that in the world of celestial cultivation, many magic items needed time to settle.


    a magic item with an artifact spirit and a magic item without one were worlds apart in terms of power.


    however, lu yuan was still very satisfied with the breakdown of 100 armaments.


    other people might not learn a particular divine ability just to refine a particular magic item as it was not worth it.


    however, lu yuan was different. he had a skill interface and clones.


    he could learn any divine ability or cultivation technique in a fraction of the time.


    moreover, he might be able to use these skills in other ways.


    therefore, learning more divine abilities was actually a good thing for lu yuan.


    after confirming that there were no problems with the cultivation technique and the divine ability given by jing ming, lu yuan put them away.


    through the window, he looked at the starry sky outside.


    he made arrangements for his upcoming plan.


    the plans he had set up in the city should be working.


    the twelve earthly branches that had entered the lower realm to fish in troubled waters were about to be forced to the surface by him.


    originally, lu yuan was worried that if he forced these people out, no one would be able to deal with them.


    however, after meeting jing ming, lu yuan could only say that this group of people could not have had worse timing.


    they were against an apotheosis stage cultivator, and a sword cultivator at that.


    it would be a child¡¯s play for jing ming to deal with a group of cultivators who were only at the core formation stage and nascent soul stage.


    it was a pity that lu yuan did not dare to reveal too much in front of jing ming.


    otherwise, with so many big catches, he might be able to pick up the leftovers.


    ¡°what a waste,¡± lu yuan sighed internally.


    at the immortal ascension assembly in the sacred realm.


    just as lu yuan had guessed, jing ming had given him the purple qi mystical heaven record to test him further.


    he wanted to test lu yuan¡¯s talent and see if he was as simple as he appeared on the surface.


    after all, talent and cultivation could be faked.


    however, it was difficult to fake one¡¯s cultivation speed.


    who would deliberately slow down their cultivation speed when alone?


    as for whether lu yuan had the ability to discover jing ming¡¯s hidden self, jing ming felt that lu yuan would not have such a powerful divine soul.


    to sense his existence, one had to at least have a real realm divine soul or they would have to have mastered some special divine soul methods.


    this was even under the condition that jing ming wasn¡¯t serious.


    once jing ming became serious, even a real realm divine soul might not be able to sense him.


    jing ming would never have imagined that not only did lu yuan master many special divine soul techniques, but he also pretended not to see the former after discovering him. moreover, his acting skills were also very outstanding.


    of course, lu yuan was able to discover jing ming mainly because he took advantage of the latter¡¯s underestimation of him.


    an apotheosis stage cultivator would not treat a core formation stage cultivator?


    soon, jing ming forgot about probing lu yuan¡¯s luck.


    compared to lu yuan, he was most concerned about his precious descendant, xu wan¡¯er and the thief who had stolen the luck.


    he had locked onto a potential suspect, zhuang yangbing.


    however, the other party hadn¡¯t done anything too outrageous for the time being, so he was not in a rush to act. he wanted to avoid alerting the enemy.


    therefore, jing ming went to xu wan¡¯er¡¯s room as soon as he returned to the immortal ascension assembly.


    at this moment, xu wan¡¯er was working hard on her cultivation.


    due to her relationship with jing ming, xu wan¡¯er no longer needed to care about the assessment results of the immortal ascension assembly.


    currently, she was a person with connections.


    setting aside the fact that her talent was outstanding, even if her talent was ordinary, jing ming had means to bring her to the spirit sword sect.


    xu wan¡¯er, who had been cultivating, immediately opened her eyes when she sensed jing ming¡¯s arrival.


    xu wan¡¯er was still not used to facing her patriarch, who looked like her father but was actually more than 1000 years old.


    however, out of politeness, she greeted him respectfully, ¡°greetings, patriarch jing ming.¡±


    jing ming nodded and asked out of concern, ¡°wan¡¯er, have you had any problems with your cultivation recently?¡±


    xu wan¡¯er was stunned. she wanted to say that her recent cultivation had actually been proceeding very smoothly.


    however, she suddenly thought of what lu yuan had said to her.


    lu yuan once said that any relationship in this world needed to be managed.


    indeed, one could accept the kindness of others without doing anything. however, if one did not give an equivalent exchange, then this would actually wear away the other party¡¯s good intentions.


    there was a limit to a person¡¯s kindness.


    no one would be nice to a person for no reason. even between relatives, if they did not talk for a long time, the relationship would gradually fade.


    therefore, when one met someone who was worthy of their friendship, one should remember not to overdraw the other party¡¯s kindness.


    she had to learn how to repay the other party.


    xu wan¡¯er still remembered the last words lu yuan said to her.


    he said, ¡°celestial cultivation isn¡¯t just about fighting and killing. there¡¯s also the way of the world. what i¡¯m telling you now might not help you improve your cultivation, but it will definitely help you make more friends and fewer enemies.¡±


    thinking of this, xu wan¡¯er stood up and said directly, ¡°i haven¡¯t encountered too many bottlenecks in my cultivation recently. thank you for your concern, patriarch.¡±


    although jing ming didn¡¯t say anything, he was still a little disappointed.


    he originally wanted to use the excuse of helping her cultivate to get close to his only descendant.


    he didn¡¯t understand what this feeling was, but he had seen it from the elders of many sects who treated their children.


    jing ming felt that he had slipped into the role of wan¡¯er¡¯s father.


    although he wanted to find other topics to talk to her, as a sword cultivator, he was different from those cultivators who spent most of their time in the secular world; he was not very good at talking.


    therefore, he could only say, ¡°alright, then get some rest¡­¡±


    after saying that, jing ming turned around and left expressionlessly.


    to his surprise, xu wan¡¯er spoke up just then.


    ¡°patriarch, although 1 don¡¯t have any questions about cultivation, 1 actually want to know what happened between you and my grandmother. can you tell me more?¡±


    hearing this, jing ming stopped in his tracks.


    his originally dejected mood was instantly lifted up.


    he turned around and a rare smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°this will take quite some time.¡±


    xu wan¡¯er also smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s fine. please take a seat, patriarch.¡±


    after jing ming sat down, he began to talk about his relationship with xu wan¡¯er¡¯s grandmother.


    his gentle expression and tone showed how precious these memories were to him.


    moreover, the way he looked at wan¡¯er softened even further.


    it was obvious that he valued xu wan¡¯er more and more now.


    when xu wan¡¯er saw this, she realized that she had successfully applied some of the deceptive tricks that lu yuan had taught her.


    such was the art of interacting with people.


    when she had the absolute initiative, she could actually control the situation as she pleased.


    first, she pretended to turn down his kindness. then, she took the initiative to bring up a topic.


    this way, the emotions produced by the difference in the other party¡¯s emotional states would become stronger.


    these were all little tricks taught to her by lu yuan.


    since ancient times, true feelings could not win the hearts of people. only tricks worked.


    jing ming never imagined that he was being deceived by xu wan¡¯er.


    moreover, he would never have thought that xu wan¡¯er wanted to maintain a good relationship with him not just because of their bloodline, but rather because xu wan¡¯er felt that if she could manage her relationship with jing ming well and keep him around, she would have more ways to help lu yuan.


    unfortunately, jing ming¡¯s place in xu wan¡¯er¡¯s heart was miserably lower than that of lu yuan, and by a large margin.


    not only was this apotheosis stage cultivator deceived by his own great-granddaughter, he was also treated as a potential aid for her lover in the future.


    if jing ming knew about this, he might have returned to niu family village and executed lu yuan on the spot.


    the only thing he would feel for lu yuan was rage!

 Chapter 236 - Chapter 236: You’re Mature Cultivation Techniques Now 1

    chapter 236: you¡¯re mature cultivation techniques now 1


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    in the imperial capital xueyang sect stronghold.


    ¡°ugly bull, have you finished collecting information about this year¡¯s heavenly prides?¡± asked horse as he looked at ugly bull who had just returned from the immortal ascension assembly.


    ugly bull nodded and took out the list of cultivators who had passed to the second round of the immortal ascension assembly that he had collected.


    the cultivators on the list were divided into several grades according to their talent aptitude.


    the person who was ranked highest was shan yao.


    ranked beneath her was the buddha child of the huanxi sect, heng le.


    other than that, there were many familiar names on the list.


    for example, bai dafei and xu wan¡¯er were also included.


    strangely, meng ruyan was not on the list.


    she had entered the full moon mountain range with lu yuan.


    however, after that, she seemed to have vanished into thin air.


    lu yuan had not seen her ever since they entered the full moon mountain range.


    he did not know what she was doing.


    considering meng ruyan¡¯s mysterious background, she was most likely up to something.


    as for what it was exactly, lu yuan was not sure.


    another surprising discovery was that lu yuan¡¯s name also appeared on the list.


    the name on the list was not lu jiu, the false name lu yuan used, but his real name.


    however, lu yuan¡¯s ranking on this list was very low.


    he was ranked last on the list.


    there were a total of 100 people on the list, and lu yuan barely made the cut.


    if lu yuan knew about this, he would definitely exclaim, ¡°what sources did you rely on to create this list? 1, lu yuan, am clearly a guy who can¡¯t do anything and am a slacker. how can i be on this list?¡±


    horse, who was beside ugly bull, clearly had the same doubts about the rankings.


    he looked at the last cultivator on the list, lu yuan, and asked in confusion, ¡°ugly bull, why is there so little information about this lu yuan?¡±


    he further inquired, ¡°what is his cultivation level? what is his aptitude? the information written here are all just estimates. it¡¯s written here that he¡¯s suspected to be at the core formation stage and has a golden core formed through the way of the heavens.¡±


    horse pressed on, ¡°we don¡¯t have much time. we have to take away the people on the list as soon as possible. otherwise, when the sects from the upper realm find out about us and send out apotheosis stage experts to pursue us, we¡¯ll all die here.¡±


    facing horse¡¯s questions, ugly bull answered directly, ¡°horse, 1 added lu yuan to the list after 1 chatted with a cultivator. the person 1 talked to was a qingyun sect cultivator from the outside world. the other party casually mentioned this person called lu yuan and said that he is the most talented in pill refinement among his peers.¡±


    ¡°oh?¡±


    hearing that lu yuan was actually a pharmacist, dog, who had remained silent all this while, also became interested.


    he commented, ¡°if he is a pharmacist, he can be added to this list. after all, our demon clan lacks pharmacists the most. if we can nurture him, it will be of great benefit to us.¡±


    ¡°right? i also think so,¡± ugly bull agreed.


    horse interrupted, ¡°alright, the preparations are almost done. we should make a move.¡±


    he went over the plan, saying, ¡°just like what we planned before, we will start with the cultivators who left the immortal ascension assembly early. after capturing these people, we will go to the three sealed places here and steal the luck of this world. while we do so, the cultivators from the upper realm who came to this world will definitely come to stop us. the rest of us will enter the immortal ascension assembly and use the things we prepared to take away the cultivators on the list.¡±


    everyone nodded in acknowledgement while listening to the plan.


    the other disciples of xueyang sect who were only at the core formation stage expressed that they would complete the mission as planned.


    upon closer inspection, everyone present, including ugly bull and the other two, were actually demons that had transformed into human form.


    demons were existences that could crush cultivators of the same level.


    furthermore, they were demons from the upper realm.


    it was not a problem for a nascent soul stage demon from the upper realm to deal with two or three upper realm human cultivators of the same level.


    this was also the reason why ugly bull and the others were so confident in their plan this time.


    those with power could do as they pleased.


    just as ugly bull and the others were planning, a figure quietly approached their vicinity.


    this cautious person was zhuang yangbing.


    he was well-prepared.


    he knew that there was a group of powerful outsiders in the xueyang sect stronghold.


    he naturally wouldn¡¯t barge in recklessly, so instead, he looked for the right opportunity to sneak in.


    after observing for a long time, he found the best opportunity to infiltrate.


    that was the end of every month.


    for some reason, there would be fewer people in the stronghold at the end of the month.


    even the three nascent soul stage cultivators would leave for a period of time to do their own things.


    this was undoubtedly a very good opportunity for him to infiltrate the place.


    after he found out that his remnant soul was attached to one of the plants, he was confident that he could retrieve it in the shortest amount of time by relying on his familiarity with the layout of the stronghold.


    he had never thought of fighting these cultivators head-on.


    if he fought with his full strength, he could put up a fight against a core formation stage level 8 cultivator..

 Chapter 237 - Chapter 237: You’re Mature Cultivation Techniques Now 2

    chapter 237: you¡¯re mature cultivation techniques now 2


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    however, he was obviously no match for a nascent soul stage cultivator.


    thus, his best option was to avoid direct combat.


    there were only a few days left until the end of the month.


    in the sacred realm of the immortal ascension assembly.


    xu wan¡¯er approached jing ming¡¯s residence and said politely, ¡°patriarch, 1 seek an audience with you. 1 have something to ask.¡±


    not long after, jing ming¡¯s voice came from inside.


    ¡°come in.¡±


    xu wan¡¯er pushed open the door and entered his residence.


    ¡°wan¡¯er, what brings you here today?¡±


    ¡°patriarch, i have discovered some strange phenomena recently.¡±


    ¡°oh?¡±


    jing ming¡¯s interest was piqued.


    something that could make his great-granddaughter come looking for him was definitely not a trivial matter.


    ¡°tell me more.¡±


    xu wan¡¯er nodded and said, ¡°patriarch, as you are aware, due to my early years, 1 have an outstanding perception of the karma of cultivators. perhaps because you were busy cultivating in seclusion recently, so you didn¡¯t notice the situation in the immortal ascension assembly.¡±


    she explained, ¡°recently, when 1 went to the scripture pagoda to choose a cultivation technique, 1 discovered that there were many unfamiliar faces there. these people, without exception, have far more karma than others. 1 suspect that some people are planning to do something during the assembly.¡±


    jing ming closed his eyes immediately when he heard this.


    when he opened his eyes again, his gaze suddenly became sharp.


    he told her his findings, ¡°a bunch of small demons from the thousand demon kingdom actually dared to infiltrate the territory of our three sects.¡±


    then, he said, ¡°wan¡¯er, you have made a crucial discovery. you don¡¯t have to worry about what happens next. 1 will take over from here. these small demons are no match for me.¡±


    hearing jing ming speak with such confidence, xu wan¡¯er knew that she had done her part.


    then, she politely left jing ming¡¯s residence.


    after xu wan¡¯er returned to her room, she smiled and looked at her desk.


    on the table, there were two little paper men playing around.


    one of them was holding a brush and chasing after the other as it drew.


    as for the paper man that was being chased, it tried its best to evade capture.


    looking at the two paper men, xu wan¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°alright, stop fooling around.¡±


    when the two little paper men heard this, they immediately stopped.


    then, xu wan¡¯er came to the two of them and said to one of the paper men with the character ¡®fly¡¯ written on its body.


    ¡°fly, go back and tell young master that 1 have already told the patriarch what he told me.¡±


    the paper man named fly nodded its little head.


    the other paper man named hide immediately pointed at itself, asking what it was supposed to do.


    xu wan¡¯er looked at it and thought for a moment. she then instructed, ¡°hide, you should go back with fly. after all, i¡¯m worried that young master will have further instructions for me. it¡¯ll be faster if the two of you go together.¡±


    upon hearing this, fly appeared a little unhappy, as if it felt that it could complete this task on its own.


    on the other hand, hide was excited.


    after that, fly reluctantly allowed hide to sit on its back.


    under the urging of hide, fly flew out of the immortal ascension assembly at an astonishing speed.


    as for hide, it completely hid their bodies.


    after the two little paper men left, xu wan¡¯er looked at the other letter in her hand with a slightly depressed expression.


    the content of the letter was to urge her to follow jing ming to the upper realm.


    the reason stated by lu yuan was very convincing.


    according to lu yuan, if xu wan¡¯er stayed in the lower realm with him, her growth would be affected.


    if she wanted to be able to help him in the future, it would be best for her to enter the upper realm.


    faced with such logical reasoning, even though xu wan¡¯er did not want to leave lu yuan, she knew that he was right.


    she felt that she was the one who understood lu yuan the most in this world.


    although she had never asked lu yuan about his cultivation, as his soul mate, she was very clear that there was more to him that met the eye.


    the most obvious example was that no matter what problem they encountered, as long as he took action, the problem would definitely be easily resolved.


    it was as if there was nothing in this world that could pose a challenge to lu yuan.


    thinking of this, xu wan¡¯er made up her mind.


    she was still too weak now.


    if she remained this way, every time she encountered a problem, she would always have to rely on lu yuan to solve it for her.


    yet alone helping lu yuan, it would be good enough for her not to drag him down.


    this was undoubtedly a bad sign for her, who was determined to become his sole mate.


    currently, she had no way to drive away those flirtatious sluts who wanted to get close to lu yuan.


    among them, the one she regarded as her closest competitor was undoubtedly lu yuan¡¯s senior sister who had forced her to hide back then.


    from that day onwards, xu wan¡¯er vowed that she would one day be able to openly appear beside lu yuan and force meng ruyan to leave on her own accord.


    aside from meng ruyan, xu wan¡¯er also felt that shan yao was not clear about her position.


    after so many years, shan yao had grown from a little child to a slim and elegant young lady.


    perhaps it was because of her years of training her body that shan yao had a charm that ordinary women did not have.


    coupled with the other party¡¯s distinct facial features, even xu wan¡¯er, who was very confident in her appearance, could not help but feel threatened.


    she was prepared to nip this threat in the bud.


    the best way was undoubtedly to bring shan yao along to the upper realm with her.


    although she treated shan yao as her own sister, there were some things that she would not give in, even to her.


    such was xu wan¡¯er¡¯s determination!


    she had to fight for her own happiness!


    at the thought of this, xu wan¡¯er¡¯s gaze turned sharp.


    her current expression and temperament were extremely similar to the sinister female supporting roles in chick lit.


    xu wan¡¯er was actually very clear about her own changes during this period of time.


    however, she was unapologetic about it.


    in the niu family village, lu yuan was unaware that xu wan¡¯er had taken such a sinister turn.


    rather, he had underestimated a girl¡¯s obsession with love.


    he had also underestimated her sense of crisis.


    it was too much to ask of a straight man, who was always on guard against meteorites falling from the sky, to guess the thoughts of a girl who was not hostile to him and even treated him with kindness.


    he, lu yuan, was indeed steady, but he wasn¡¯t steady enough to think that he had fallen into a bloody love triangle.


    a normal male cultivator would never have thought that they would be troubled by the affairs of love in a celestial cultivation world.


    moreover, lu yuan was not currently focused on such things.


    after guiding jing ming to investigate the twelve earthly branches, lu yuan focused his attention on the big matter at hand.


    this referred to lu yuan¡¯s fully automated cultivation plan.


    the so-called fully automated cultivation plan originated from lu yuan¡¯s small experiment on the paper men.


    as lu yuan¡¯s mastery of his divine soul paper binding technique increased, he discovered the potential of this skill more and more.


    one of them was that other than making the paper men more agile, he could also give these paper men daoist rhythms.


    the so-called daoist rhythms were actually a special law.


    for example, his current experiment was to imbue each paper man with a character.


    each of these paper men was an independent individual. each of them represented a word.


    lu yuan suddenly had an idea of organizing these paper men to cultivate for him.


    after all, the paper men were all parts of his soul.


    if they could cultivate for him, although he could not directly absorb the results of their cultivation, he could share their insights.


    and these insights could increase the proficiency of his cultivation techniques!


    lu yuan brainwashed them, saying, ¡°you¡¯re mature cultivation techniques now. you have to learn to cultivate on your own!¡¯


    his eyes were filled with anticipation as he looked at the paper men that were in formation..

 Chapter 238 - Chapter 238: Lu Yuan’s Money

    chapter 238: lu yuan¡¯s money-making plan 1


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    lu yuan had thought of training the paper men to achieve specific goals a long time ago.


    as for the matter of letting these paper men, or rather, word spirits, help him cultivate cultivation techniques, this was something lu yuan had accidentally discovered.


    in the beginning, he merely felt that there were too many of these paper men, and it was not easy to distinguish between them.


    if he only used numbers to tell them apart, he felt that he would get their numbers wrong.


    say for example he instructed number one and number two to do two separate tasks.


    it was fine if there were only a few tasks to cater to, but once the number of tasks increased, lu yuan would not be able to keep track of the tasks he designated.


    for example, this time, when lu yuan left the imperial capital, he planted quite a number of paper men in the city.


    the function of these paper men was very simple. they served as surveillance cameras.


    it allowed lu yuan to grasp the situation in the imperial capital.


    thanks to the paper men, he also discovered those strange fellows lurking in the city.


    however, as time passed, the paper men all looked exactly the same, and they were only distinguished by simple numbers.


    as a result, lu yuan had to ponder carefully every time before he could distinguish where a certain paper man was located.


    this was very inconvenient to manage!


    therefore, lu yuan wondered if there was a better way to help him tell the paper men apart.


    in the end, he decided to use words to differentiate them.


    each paper man was represented by a character.


    not only could this make the paper men more recognizable, but when carrying out a task, he could even send out the corresponding paper men that could form the mission name.


    this way, everything would be very straightforward.


    however, there was something lu yuan did not expect. rather, he had underestimated the ability he currently possessed.


    the first time he gave a paper man a character, or rather, a name, it actually changed.


    not only did the paper man¡¯s ability develop based on the name it was given, its personality mirrored the character they represented.


    this was a new discovery for lu yuan.


    after that, he observed these little guys.


    he realized that after these little fellows changed, they had greater synergy with each other.


    for example, when paper men named fire and wind came together, they could actually set off an even bigger flame.


    during this process, lu yuan discovered the existence of something similar to an array.


    of course, this was all subconsciously done by the paper men.


    if he had to describe it, the special array formed by the combination of these words was more like a unique talent of the paper men.


    lu yuan did not expect that his casual action could actually produce such a huge change.


    he had underestimated the miraculous effect of his skill after its advancement.


    he had also underestimated the power of the heavens contained in his nine-patterned golden core formed through the way of the heavens.


    lu yuan felt that there were two reasons why he was able to create paper men with special abilities.


    firstly, it was because of his divine soul paper binding technique, which gave these paper men divine souls that were not inferior to that of ordinary monsters.


    secondly, it was because his spiritual energy contained the power of the heavens.


    although this power of the heavens was not much, the paper men did not contain much spiritual energy in the first place.


    it could even be said that each of these paper men was coalesced from lu yuan¡¯s power of the heavens.


    so far, lu yuan discovered that he could at most create 300 paper men with words.


    if he made any more, he felt as though he was pushing his limits.


    this was because the making of these paper men required lu yuan to consume more divine soul compared to making ordinary paper men.


    in the short term, 300 was lu yuan¡¯s limit. he could not create more paper men.


    however, just these 300 named paper men gave lu yuan a pleasant surprise.


    for example, right now, he was training these paper men to form the fusion cultivation technique he had just obtained, the mountain river mystical black tortoise diagram.


    as a fusion cultivation technique, the mountain river mystical black tortoise diagram included three parts: array formation, spiritual energy cultivation, and body tempering.


    among them, the array formation aimed to borrow the power of the surrounding rivers and mountains.


    spiritual energy cultivation referred to lu yuan cultivating the mystical black tortoise power, which could greatly increase the toughness of his spiritual energy and serve as his defense.


    body tempering referred to him training his body.


    lu yuan used 300 paper men to simulate the first chapter of the mountain river mystical black tortoise diagram, which was related to core formation stage cultivation.


    during this process, he also discovered that each paper man could actually act as multiple words in the array.


    otherwise, with so many similar words in a cultivation technique, lu yuan did not have the energy to make corresponding paper men for each word.


    lu yuan became more and more excited as he looked at the paper men in the courtyard. they followed some kind of rule and stood in formation. then, their bodies turned ethereal, becoming characters that were shining gold.


    not long after, these golden characters arranged themselves in the air, listing out the contents of the mountain river black tortoise diagram, core formation chapter.


    then, the golden characters began to fade.


    in the end, a little golden tortoise appeared in front of lu yuan.


    lu yuan looked at the little tortoise in front of him. his mouth was wide open, and he narrowed his gaze in surprise.


    he was even more shocked when he saw the little tortoise¡¯s information through his interface.


    [characterized mystical black tortoise]

 Chapter 239 - Chapter 239: Lu Yuan’s Money

    chapter 239: lu yuan¡¯s money-making plan 2


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    [grade: core formation stage first level]


    [description: a special creature condensed from word spirits through a special method. it has part of the characteristics of the ancient divine beast, the mystical black tortoise. ]


    however, just as lu yuan wanted to continue testing this characterized mystical black tortoise and see what else was special about it, many voices came from inside its body.


    the paper man named leg said, ¡°why am i the legs? i want to be the head of the tortoise!¡±


    shell complained, ¡°i feel so bored. why are you the only ones who can move? 1 can¡¯t move at all!¡±


    heart teased, ¡°1 am a heart, but 1 don¡¯t beat. heh, i just want to mess with you!¡±


    tail warned, ¡°hey! don¡¯t move around. there¡¯s nowhere to rest!¡±


    as lu yuan watched speechlessly, the tortoise formed from paper men only lasted for less than three seconds before it instantly disintegrated.


    then, the 300 golden characters scattered around the courtyard and turned into small paper men again.


    immediately after, the paper men who were unsatisfied with each other actually started fighting.


    tail complained, ¡°this won¡¯t do. why can¡¯t 1 be the leader? i want to be the leader next time!¡±


    head retorted, ¡°what kind of leader would you be? you¡¯re just a tail, how can you be the head? have you ever seen a tail grow where the head should be?¡±


    the two guys were unsatisfied with each other. they actually grabbed each other¡¯s shoulders and fought like groundhogs.


    as for the other paper men, they weren¡¯t any better.


    looking at the noisy courtyard, lu yuan massaged his head tiredly.


    damn, he actually expected this group of restless fellows to unite. was he crazy?


    he could tell that the paper men each had their own thoughts.


    therefore, even after they joined together, they would still have differences due to their own personalities.


    once there was a disagreement, it was very likely to affect the already unstable special combination.


    in order to solve this issue, he first needed to ensure that there would be a leader among the paper men after they fused together.


    on the other hand, he had to think of a way to calm them down.


    thinking of this, lu yuan decided to train them when he had the time.


    furthermore, he would selectively nurture a few paper man leaders.


    in lu yuan s own words, the paper men were actually a team.


    however, he was the only big boss in this ream. all of the paper men saw each other as equals.


    once lu yuan did not give clear orders, these guys would cause trouble.


    thinking of this, lu yuan ordered, ¡°all of you, be quiet.¡±


    as soon as lu yuan spoke, the paper men immediately calmed down.


    he then ordered, ¡°fuse together based on the previous formation and arrange the form of the mystical black tortoise.¡±


    when the paper men heard this, they immediately lined up again. soon, they turned into the little golden mystical black tortoise again and appeared in front of lu yuan.


    looking at the quiet mystical black tortoise in front of him, lu yuan ordered, ¡°all of you will cultivate seriously in this courtyard for a day. without my orders, you are not to act on your own accord. other than heart, no one else is allowed to speak. heart will be in charge.¡±


    sure enough, after lu yuan gave a clear order, the paper men did not immediately disperse this time.


    not long after, lu yuan saw the little golden mystical black tortoise cultivating seriously in rhe courtyard.


    in a sense, these paper men were a part of lu yuan¡¯s divine soul.


    regardless of how much divine soul they contained, lu yuan could share their memories.


    this included their cultivation memories.


    therefore, lu yuan was very happy when he saw the information provided by his system interface.


    [ding! since you have seriously cultivated the cultivation technique, mountain river mystical black tortoise diagram, the proficiency of the cultivation technique +100.]


    seeing that his fully automated cultivation plan had actually succeeded, lu yuan felt as if he had hit a jackpot.


    before this, he already had a clone that could cultivate on his behalf.


    now, he had a brand new cultivation cheat.


    if he himself cultivated as well, the speed of his cultivation was three times that of an ordinary person!


    with such cultivation speed, it was impossible to be slow in cultivation!


    moreover, the characterized paper men could do more than just helping with cultivation.


    lu yuan felt that these little fellows still had a lot of potential!


    for example, they could form a sword array.


    who said that they could only be used to assist him in cultivation? they could clearly be used to assist him in battle as well!


    lu yuan didn¡¯t know whether he was the first person to attempt this.


    however, he realized that it was not easy to replicate his actions.


    it was basically impossible for others to do this.


    lu yuan was well aware that the most precious thing about the characterized paper men was the power of the heavens that they contained.


    the power of the heavens was not something that cultivators could condense by cultivating on their own.


    for example, the power of the heavens at the foundation establishment stage could only be acquired through foundation establishment through the way of the heavens.


    the power of the heavens at the core formation stage could only be acquired through forming a golden core through rhe way of the heavens.


    cultivators only had one chance at each breakthrough.


    if a cultivator missed it, then they would miss it for the rest of his life unless they were willing to cripple their own cultivation and start from scratch again.


    otherwise, they would be stuck with the amount of power of the heavens they had.


    these 300 characterized paper men had almost taken away all of lu yuan¡¯s current power of the heavens.


    moreover, this was under the premise that he had a nine-patterned golden core formed through the way of the heavens..

 Chapter 240 - Chapter 240: Lu Yuan’s Money

    chapter 240: lu yuan¡¯s money-making plan 3


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    normally, ordinary cultivators would not have so much power of the heavens.


    even learning the divine soul paper binding technique was beyond them.


    it could be said that the characterized paper men were a product of lu yuan¡¯s luck, and it was almost impossible for outsiders to replicate it.


    after confirming that the little golden mystical black tortoise was cultivating seriously, lu yuan turned his attention to another special technique that he had obtained from jing ming, breakdown of 100 armaments.


    he found many interesting magic items and instruments in the breakdown of 100 armaments.


    among them, he was most interested in the photographic stone and the enlightenment jade plate.


    the so-called photographic stone was actually a special magic instrument that could re-display an image.


    it was not very useful, but it was a little complicated to refine.


    it was usually used to convey orders from the sect or record special scenes.


    it was similar to a camera in lu yuan¡¯s previous life.


    as for the enlightenment jade plate, it was also a magic instrument that was commonly used to transmit information.


    its function was also very simple. it could transmit written or voice messages.


    if it was paired with a photographic stone, it could even transmit the images in the latter.


    after seeing these two things, lu yuan had a bold idea.


    combining the function of information transmission with image recording and presentation¡­ wasn¡¯t this the prototype of a mobile phone?


    moreover, the enlightenment jade plate gave lu yuan the idea of forming a celestial cultivation internet.


    if he could build a huge enlightenment jade plate that covered the entire area and served as an information relay station, wouldn¡¯t he be able to transmit information over long distances?


    lu yuan felt that if he really wanted to do it, he could actually pull it off.


    however, there were still many problems that needed to be solved.


    thankfully, in the celestial cultivation world, many problems could be solved with extraordinary methods.


    as he thought about it, lu yuan felt as if he was about to open the door to a new era.


    lu yuan¡¯s cultivation had already reached a certain stage.


    he did not lack cultivation techniques or divine abilities.


    after this immortal ascension assembly ended, the lower realm would enter a period of peace for 300 years.


    lu yuan would definitely cultivate earnestly during this time.


    to cultivate, he would need to consume resources.


    although lu yuan knew how to refine pills, pill refinement was not only time-consuming and laborious, but it was also very easy to expose his shocking pill refinement talent.


    everyone knew that his talent in pill refinement was exceptional.


    however, very few people knew exactly how exceptional he was.


    if outsiders knew that he had the ability to refine core formation stage pills or even nascent soul stage pills, lu yuan felt that his peaceful life would not last.


    he did not want to expose his cultivation and talent in pill refinement, but he also wanted to obtain a large number of cultivation resources. in addition, he did not want to do anything dangerous.


    after thinking about it, lu yuan felt that there was only one path before him. he needed to start a business!


    this way, not only could he hide himself well, but he could also obtain a large number of cultivation resources.


    wouldn¡¯t it be nice?


    lu yuan called his plan the cultural invasion of the celestial cultivation world!


    celestial cultivation should not be limited to fighting and killing.


    earning money could also make one stronger!


    perhaps after his business grew, he could even expand it to the upper realm!


    wouldn¡¯t he then be able to exchange resources from the upper realm while he remained in the lower realm?


    he vowed, ¡°i, lu yuan, only want money (spiritual stones)!¡±

 Chapter 241 - Chapter 241: The End of the Immortal Ascension Assembly

    chapter 241: the end of the immortal ascension assembly


    (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    however, earning money was not part of lu yuan¡¯s plan for the time being.


    after all, if he wanted to earn money, he would have to wait until he left the full moon mountain range.


    during this period, he still needed to focus on strengthening his cultivation and guarding against jing ming, a powerhouse at the apotheosis stage.


    otherwise, he might reveal a flaw and be captured by the other party and forcefully brought to the upper realm.


    if such a situation really happened, lu yuan really had nowhere to cry.


    however, lu yuan thought that he had already exposed the matter of the twelve earthly branches.


    jing ming¡¯s current energy was definitely focused on how to deal with this group of people who had crossed the line. he would definitely pay less attention to him.


    as for whether he could clear his name of stealing luck in the end, lu yuan wasn¡¯t too worried.


    no matter how he looked at it, he did not have much to do with the theft of luck back then.


    at most, he was just one of the thousands of passersby who entered the myriad bone forest.


    so many people had been to the myriad bone forest, so why was he suspected of stealing luck?


    in order to arrest someone, evidence was needed.


    whether it was the motive or the possibility, the demon clan hidden in the crowd were more likely to be stealing luck than him.


    therefore, lu yuan felt that there was a high chance that he would not be involved in the matter in the end.


    as long as he waited patiently, he would be able to leave the full moon mountain range soon.


    at that time, the sky would be high and the birds would fly. there wouldn¡¯t be so many trivial matters.


    with jing ming, an apotheosis stage powerhouse, taking action, lu yuan felt that the matter of the twelve earthly branches should be resolved soon.


    lu yuan was looking forward to what would happen then.


    immortal ascension assembly, imperial capital.


    under the night sky, a group of cultivators from xueyang sect suspiciously left the imperial city and flew outside.


    logically speaking, since it was the immortal ascension assembly period, most people would still choose to go there to try their luck.


    only those who needed a breakthrough or some specific cultivation materials would choose this time to leave the imperial capital


    however, not only did a few cultivators from xueyang sect enter the immortal ascension assembly, but they also showed no interest in it.


    no matter how one looked at it, this was very abnormal.


    if it were in normal times, the upper realm would not care much about this group of cultivators who did not want to participate in the immortal ascension assembly.


    after all, to them, the upper realm was equivalent to the first party.


    if one doesn¡¯t want to come, there are others who do.


    if one doesn¡¯t come, it¡¯s their loss.


    therefore, it was undoubtedly unrealistic for the upper realm to pay attention to such a group of people.


    ugly bull and the other two from the twelve earthly branches thought the same.


    they felt that as long as they did not enter the immortal ascension assembly, they would not be noticed by the upper realm cultivators inside.


    the purpose of them leaving the imperial capital this time was to steal the luck of this world.


    after the successful theft, they still had a short period of time to roam around.


    during this process, the outside world¡¯s thousand demon kingdom would support them.


    it would buy them more time.


    during this time, they could harvest all the heavenly pride of this world.


    in this way, they had almost completely seized the moongazer serpent¡¯s world 300 years of foundation.


    after all, the most important thing for a small world¡¯s foundation was luck and the heavenly pride of the world.


    in a sense, the latter was also a type of luck.


    therefore, the thousand demon kingdom¡¯s purpose for coming here had always been luck.


    outside the imperial capital, ugly bull, horse and dog had just left the imperial capital when they suddenly stopped.


    because in a pavilion not far away from them, a man and a woman were waiting for them.


    the man had a cold appearance, and a silver-white three-foot-long sword hung at his waist.


    beside the man stood a beautiful woman.


    the man drank and calmly looked at the three of them.


    the woman poured wine for the man from time to time.


    the scene was indescribably harmonious.


    however, in the eyes of ugly bull and the other two, it was as if they had seen the king of hell.


    they were three nascent soul stage cultivators, but they were all trembling. ¡°the three juniors of the thousand demon kingdom, since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t you have a drink with me?¡±


    hearing jing ming¡¯s words, the three of them did not dare to hesitate and walked straight into the pavilion.


    as he approached, the ugly bull looked at jing ming, who was just inches away from him and groaned internally.


    ¡°damn it, what kind of charm did this small world have to make a cultivator like jing ming come personally?¡± the ugly bull thought.


    one had to know that this was an apotheosis stage sword cultivator.


    escaping from the hands of such an expert was undoubtedly a fool¡¯s dream. at this point, ugly bull and the others gave up on any thoughts of escaping. perhaps jing ming would let them go for the sake of the thousand demon kingdom.


    jing ming looked at the silent trio and spoke after a while.


    ¡°speak, what are you guys trying to do in the lower realm?¡±


    hearing this, the three of them exchanged looks.


    then, the steady horse walked out.


    ¡°lord jing ming, we are here to observe the style of the lower realm managed by the three sects and see if we can apply it to the lower realm managed by our thousand demon kingdom.¡±


    jing ming didn¡¯t say anything about this answer.


    however, the three-foot-long sword at his waist began to shake.


    it was obvious that jing ming could not be fooled by the nonsense spouted by the horse..

 Chapter 242 - Chapter 242: The End of the Immortal Ascension

    chapter 242: the end of the immortal ascension


    assembly (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    seeing that jing ming seemed to be a little impatient, horse knew that if he did not tell the truth soon, he might not even have the chance to speak later.


    with jing ming¡¯s strength, horse could not even defend himself against a single sword strike.


    without a choice, horse could only tell the true purpose of them coming to the lower realm.


    however, when he heard that these guys had not had the time to steal the luck of this world, jing ming frowned slightly.


    ¡°are you sure none of you secretly stole the luck of the lower realm?¡±


    hearing this, horse was stunned.


    ¡°reporting to lord jing ming, i¡¯m very sure that there isn¡¯t¡­¡±


    however, jing ming suddenly looked up at him and asked, ¡°are you sure?11


    seeing this, beads of sweat rolled down horse s forehead.


    ¡°what did he mean? what did this apotheosis stage master mean?11 horse thought.


    horse didn¡¯t know that jing ming knew that they weren¡¯t lying. however, jing ming felt that he could use this matter to give an explanation to spirit sword sect.


    at this point, jing ming realized that the guy who had stolen the luck was very cunning, it was not easy to find him.


    initially, he thought that zhuang yangbing was that audacious thief.


    however, after some observation, he was sure that zhuang yangbing was just a small cultivator with a bit of stability and good talent.


    there was no way he could steal the luck without alerting the nascent soul stage mountain god and various arrays.


    if he could really do this, he wouldn¡¯t have to wait until horse and the others left the imperial capital to find his remnant soul.


    in short, zhuang yangbing was able to clear his name mainly because he was too weak.


    in fact, regardless of whether zhuang yangbing was the thief who stole the luck or not, jing ming had decided to pin the blame on horse and the others after seeing them.


    it was very simple. these people could steal luck regardless of their strength or motivation.


    compared to catching a guy who was only at the core formation stage cultivation and saying that he was a thief of luck, it would be better to say that capturing this group of nascent soul stage demons would be more credible.


    the most important thing was that jing ming¡¯s task at this time was not only to catch the criminal but also to find a way to make up for the lack of luck.


    and florse and the others were undoubtedly sacrificial lambs that were delivered to his doorstep.


    a demon that could cultivate to the nascent soul stage was naturally not any ordinary demon.


    they definitely had a lot of luck in them.


    moreover, these guys were in the wrong now. even if he lulled them, they could not say anything.


    if jing ming didn¡¯t think that these guys were just enough for him to report, he wouldn¡¯t have let them live for so long.


    based on these reasons, the ugly bull, horse, and dog were the ones who stole the luck even though they didn¡¯t do it.


    who asked them to be so unlucky that they bumped into him?


    jing ming did not give horse and the others a chance to explain further. he directly put the three guys into his sacred realm bag.


    the so-called sacred realm bag was a higher-grade storage magic item.


    generally, only cultivators above the nascent soul stage could possess it.


    the biggest feature of this magic item was that it could hold living things.


    after all was done, jing ming ordered the others to capture the remaining small demons of the thousand demon kingdom.


    after capturing all of them, jing ming would let them share a portion of their luck to make up for the missing luck.


    now that he had caught the thief and replenished the luck, jing ming¡¯s mission to the lower realm this time was basically completed successfully.


    at this time, he naturally had no reason to continue staying in the lower realm.


    it was worth mentioning that, thanks to jing ming¡¯s relationship, xu wan er naturally did not need to continue participating in the assessment. she could go to the upper realm with jing ming.


    although she was reluctant to part with the lower realm, xu wan¡¯er knew that a little reluctance would ruin the plan.


    if she continued to stay in the lower realm now, rhe gap between her and lu yuan would only become wider.


    as time passed, she could not guarantee that she would still have such a high status on lu yuan¡¯s side.


    after jing ming left, the spirit sword sect quickly sent a new disciple to the lower realm to host this immortal ascension assembly.


    after lu yuan learned of this, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    originally, he thought that if jing ming was stubborn enough to find the guy who had stolen the luck back then, how he was going to respond.


    he had also done many things in response to this.


    this includes but was not limited to, framing zhuang yangbing and creating the scene where zhuang yangbing entered the depths of the myriad bone forest.


    however, none of these methods were used in the end.


    things had developed to this point, which was definitely not bad for lu yuan.


    with ugly bull and the others of the t housand demon kingdom taking the blame, he had nothing to worry about.


    on jing ming¡¯s side, the lost luck had been replenished, and the criminal had been caught.


    the mission was considered to have been perfectly completed, not to mention that he had unexpectedly found his own descendant.


    it could be said that this trip to the lower realm was absolutely very fulfilling for him.


    in conclusion, apart from ugly bull and the others from the thousand demon kingdom who were unlucky, most of the others got the results they wanted.


    without ugly bull and the others, the immortal ascension assembly became quieter.


    even though there were still people like chen yan and wen yu hiding among them.


    however, the death of bi fang and hook snake made these two fellows look like frightened lattens, not daring to show their presence at all.


    wenyu chose to give up on this trial and returned to the upper realm.


    chen yan used his new identity to participate in this immortal ascension assembly and entered the upper realm.


    lu yuan did not pay much attention to these two people.


    as a steady person, lu yuan never wanted to find trouble for himself.


    if he hadn¡¯t been innocently dragged into this immortal ascension assembly, lu yuan wouldn¡¯t even want to go to the imperial capital.


    on the day the immortal ascension assembly ended, outside the full moon mountain.


    ¡°master, look on the bright side. although you¡¯ve failed again, you have to think positively. for example, didn¡¯t senior brother bai successfully enter the upper realm?¡¯1


    han yuanshan, who was dejected, suddenly felt that lu yuan was bringing up a sore spot.


    what did he mean by although i failed, my disciple succeeded?¡¯


    doesn¡¯t this show that i, as his master, am a piece of trash?


    don¡¯t speak if you don¡¯t know how to comfort people!


    han yuanshan, who had been hit by lu yuan¡¯s spiritual attack, finally chose to leave with a grunt.


    lu yuan looked at han yuanshan¡¯s back and just smiled without saying anything.


    after waiting for so many years, he had finally waited for the immortal ascension assembly to end.


    although this matter was something that was not part of his plan.


    however, in general, his trip to the immortal ascension assembly this time was quite fruitful.


    moreover, with this experience, his breakthrough to the core formation stage would not be too sudden.


    lu yuan also noticed the details.


    that was, many people in the outside world knew that he had cultivated a lot of acquired spiritual roots.


    it was just that they did not know how much he had cultivated his body for the time being.


    therefore, lu yuan decided to announce that he had cultivated seven spiritual roots.


    however, these seven spiritual roots were all the lowest quality foundation establishment through the way of humans.


    even so, a seven-patterned way of human golden core could completely become an elder in rhe qingyun sect.


    therefore, when he learned that lu yuan had successfully broken through to the core formation stage and would return to the sect, qingyun sect leader, mu chen, sent his disciples to congratulate lu yuan and gave him the position of an elder of the qingyun sect.


    from today onwards, lu yuan¡¯s hierarchy had changed from qingyun sect direct disciple to a sect master in the mouths of others.


    if lu yuan wanted to, he could even start taking in disciples.


    however, lu yuan had no interest in grooming disciples at all.


    this was because he had to start making preparations for the way of the heavens nascent soul stage.


    it was naturally not a simple matter to complete the way of the heavens nascent soul stage in rhe lower realm.


    talent was one thing, but cultivation resources were equally important.


    lu yuan did not lack talent, but what he lacked¡­ was resources..

 Chapter 243 - Chapter 243: Capital Invasion of the World of Cultivators (1)

    chapter 243: capital invasion of the world of cultivators (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    ten years after the immortal ascension assembly.


    ten years had passed since the end of the last immortal ascension assembly.


    as soon as the immortal ascension assembly ended, the originally intense righteous devil war also ended.


    after that, neither the five righteous sects nor the three devilish sects caused any more trouble.


    after all, if they wanted to cause trouble, they would have to wait until the next immortal ascension assembly was about to begin.


    it was worth mentioning that just as the immortal ascension assembly was about to end, the devilish way, huanxi sect, experienced a bloodbath.


    the nascent soul stage patriarch of the huanxi sect had been killed by an unknown sword cultivator.


    the entire mountain gate of the huanxi sect was split into two, leaving behind a sword mark that was like a natural moat.


    huanxi sect¡¯s jile mountain had split into two mountains.


    even today, they still didn¡¯t know what the demonic monks of huanxi sect had done.


    why did that sword cultivator who was suspected to be at the apotheosis stage cause trouble for them?


    according to a disciple who had already left the huanxi sect, the sword cultivator had said that he was helping his descendants.


    from this, it could be deduced that huanxi sect did not offend this sword cultivator.


    instead, they had offended the descendant of this sword cultivator.


    however, no one cared about what happened.


    after all, knowing the reason for the matter could not change the fact that the huanxi sect¡¯s strength had decreased greatly and the patriarch had died.


    logically speaking, with such a situation happening to the huanxi sect, the sect should decline very quickly.


    however, just a few days after the death of the huanxi sect¡¯s patriarch, an eminent monk of the huanxi sect had an epiphany and reached the nascent soul stage.


    this also made the righteous way sects that were originally restless immediately suppress their thoughts.


    with the end of the immortal ascension assembly, the entire lower realm returned to a rare peaceful state.


    qingyun sect, tenth peak.


    the original qingyun sect only had nine peaks, including the main peak.


    however, just like how there were five of the four heavenly kings, there could also be a tenth among the nine peaks.


    the tenth mountain peak belonged to the youngest core formation stage elder in the sect, master lu yuan.


    as the youngest core formation stage elder in the qingyun sect, the sect leader, mu chen, wanted to nurture lu yuan as the future sect leader.


    however, lu yuan expressed that it was better not to hand such an important matter to him.


    he just wanted to cultivate quietly.


    in this regard, mu chen could not force lu yuan. therefore, under lu yuan¡¯s request, mu chen gave lu yuan a mountain peak as his residence and gave him the authority to take in disciples.


    but ten years had passed, and lu yuan had not taken in a single disciple.


    after entering the tenth peak, he had not appeared for the past ten years.


    this caused many disciples who had just entered the inner sect to not know about the existence of the tenth peak.


    they even wondered if anyone lived on the tenth peak of the qingyun sect.


    at the top of the tenth peak.


    ¡°success!¡±


    lu yuan looked at the small and exquisite magic instrument in his hand with an extremely excited expression.


    the appearance of this magic instrument was very unique. it looked¡­ like a palm-sized brick.


    moreover, you can only feel a little spiritual energy stirring on this magic instrument.


    this spiritual energy was weak, at most at level five or six of the qu cultivation stage.


    others might not want such a magic instrument even when given.


    however, lu yuan, a core formation stage cultivator, was very satisfied with this magic instrument.


    moreover, on lu yuan¡¯s left, there were two other magic instruments of different colours.


    together with the silver-white magic instrument in his hand, he made a total of three colours: silver-white, black, and pink.


    people in the celestial cultivation world might be unfamiliar with this thing, but lu yuan, who had transmigrated here, was very familiar with it.


    this was because this was the treasure that almost never left lu yuan¡¯s hand in his previous life¡­ a smartphone!


    however, the smartphone that lu yuan made was strictly speaking a spiritual energy phone. it was still quite different from the smartphone in his previous life.


    compared to the various exquisite components of smartphones in his previous life, the modified version of the spiritual energy phone in lu yuan¡¯s hand was relatively simple in structure.


    there were three parts to the core. one was a regenerative spiritual energy battery that was similar to a battery, one was a photographic stone that was similar to a screen, and the last was a transmission jade that was similar to ¡®network transmission¡¯.


    however, this ¡± relatively simple structure ¡± was only a comparison with the smartphone in his previous life.


    in fact, the industrial level of lu yuan¡¯s spiritual energy mobile phone was still several generations ahead of the current lower realm.


    lu yuan had based on his many skill to achieve the arrays used to create the spiritual energy phone.


    it was not easy for ordinary people to do this.


    moreover, there were no patents in this world.


    therefore, lu yuan spent a lot of effort to design many so-called ¡®anti-theft mechanisms.¡¯


    once someone tried to open the spiritual energy phone, the entire phone would explode instantly.


    other than that, the array lu yuan carved on it was also a rare multi-layered array.


    a single spiritual energy phone contained tens of thousands of arrays.


    ninety-nine percent of these arrays were useless.


    only the remaining one percent was truly useful.


    not to mention that many of the effects displayed by the spiritual power phone were the result of these arrays being arranged and combined.


    if one wanted to imitate the appearance of the spiritual energy phone, it would be very difficult.


    this was because the imitator had to first find the hundred useful arrays from the ten thousand arrays.


    in order to increase the confusion, lu yuan had set these ten thousand arrays to be effective..

 Chapter 244 - Chapter 244: Capital Invasion of the World of Cultivators

    chapter 244: capital invasion of the world of cultivators


    (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    however, many arrays countered each other. once activated, they would cancel each other out.


    as a result, activating it was equivalent to not activating it.


    it was also because it had to run 10,000 arrays that the battery life of the spiritual energy phone was reduced by 99 percent.


    once the spiritual energy was fully charged, it could only be used continuously for a day.


    the usage time should have been a hundred times higher.


    however, in order to protect his patent rights and achieve the goal of harvesting the benefits, lu yuan still designed the phone this way.


    moreover, as long as he didn¡¯t say anything, who would know that those 9,000-plus arrays were useless?


    after talking about the anti-theft method, it was time to talk about another feature of this spiritual energy phone.


    another feature of this spiritual energy phone was the ¡®internet¡¯.


    if someone came to lu yuan¡¯s mountain at this time, they would discover that there was a huge enlightenment jade plate at the top of the mountain.


    the enlightenment jade plate was so large that it was almost the size of a football field.


    putting it this way, such an enlightenment jade plate could already cover all of qingyun sect¡¯s territory.


    it could also process the information of millions of spiritual energy phones at the same time.


    at present, lu yuan only planned to spread the spiritual energy phones to various sects.


    therefore, such a large enlightenment jade was enough for lu yuan to use for a long time.


    after satisfying the network function, lu yuan¡¯s spiritual energy phone was also equivalent to being injected with structure.


    after all, there was no point in just connecting to the internet,


    lu yuan had never thought of relying on selling spiritual energy phones to make a lot of money.


    his real goal was on the various ¡®free software¡¯ that came with the spiritual energy phone.


    as the saying goes, free is the most expensive.


    those modified mobile games and modified social media were all installed into the spiritual energy phone by lu yuan.


    moreover, lu yuan also solved the problem of mobile phone recharge, which was in the form of a traditional ¡®point card¡¯.


    as he had yet to figure out how to implement mobile payment, lu yuan¡¯s current idea was to sell a batch of ¡®point cards¡¯ first.


    these cards had their own array combinations. after using them, they could recharge their spiritual energy phones.


    these points could not only be used to pay for the phone bill but also to recharge the games on the phone.


    however, lu yuan only opened one point card sales point in the qingyun sect at the foot of his tenth peak.


    therefore, lu yuan was unable to expand his business in the short term.


    however, this did not matter. lu yuan felt that it would not be long before he could open his business to other sects and even the territories of the devilish way.


    at that time, he would not have to do anything. he would be able to harvest a large number of spiritual stones and various cultivation resources just by idling.


    although the cultivation resources in the lower realm were not as abundant as in the upper realm, it was the result of the overall comparison.


    if the resources of the two worlds were compared to cakes, one unit of resources would allow a cultivator to cultivate to the nascent soul stage.


    the amount of cake of the upper realm was tens of thousands of resource units.


    while there were only a few dozen cakes in the lower realm.


    although the cake in the upper realm was big, there were many people in the upper realm. the resources allocated to an individual might not be much.


    although there were not many resources in the lower realm, if lu yuan could gather this part of the resources, the resources he obtained would be even more than many heavenly pride in the upper realm.


    and this was lu yuan¡¯s resource monopoly plan.


    generally speaking, if a cultivator wanted to monopolize the resources in the lower realm, the best way was to use cultivation to conquer other sects and form a unified lower realm sect.


    however, lu yuan knew that such a method would undoubtedly not be accepted by the upper realm.


    who knows, they might not even wait for the unification. once such a sign appears, the upper realm will send people over to destroy him.


    regardless of whether what you did was right or wrong, what you did was touching the cake of the upper realm.


    for those who dared to touch their cake, the upper realm naturally wouldn¡¯t give them a good ending.


    lu yuan used the method of doing business to collate the resources of the lower realm. not only was it more concealed, but it would also not arouse the disgust of outsiders.


    lu yuan had even thought about it. he will only be the supplier and will try not to participate in the sales of phones and point cards.


    try to share a portion of the cake with others so that everyone can eat it.


    in this way, it seemed that he did not unify the lower realm, but in fact, he used benefits to bind everyone together.


    furthermore, this method was very secretive.


    even if the upper realm heard the news, they probably wouldn¡¯t pay too much attention to it.


    moreover, lu yuan now knew that xu wan¡¯er had an apotheosis stage patriarch.


    with such a big shot around, even if something went wrong in the end, he would be able to deal with it.


    although this was suspected of being a freeloader, lu yuan, who had already been a freeloader more than once, expressed, ¡°isn¡¯t it just being a freeloader? i have the ability to do it, why can¡¯t i?¡±.


    lu yuan also gave a complete title to his plan.


    he called it¡­ capital invasion of the world of cultivator.


    as for the integration of his capital, he already had a product, the spiritual energy phone.


    the basic facilities and the large enlightenment jade were also completed.


    all that was left was to create momentum!


    regardless of whether it was the technological world or the transcendent senior sister, the best way to create momentum was to use the head effect.


    as long as he got through to the higher-ups of the sect, he would be able to influence more people from top to bottom.


    when all the qingyun sect cultivators used his spiritual energy phone.


    the mortal kingdom, the great xia empire, would definitely be affected.


    he could also start from the qingyun sect and gradually influence other sects, eventually radiating the entire world.


    apart from the righteous and devilish ways, lu yuan also had his eyes on another huge market.


    this market¡­ it was the netherworld represented by the six paths of reincarnation.


    that¡¯s right, lu yuan was no longer satisfied with opening his business in the world of living.


    not only did he want to open his business to the netherworld, but he also wanted to go straight to the underworld.


    however, business in this underworld was not as easy as in the world of living.


    lu yuan still had a certain understanding of the netherworld.


    the so-called netherworld was actually the opposite of the entire world.


    the size of the netherworld was even larger than the upper realm.


    however, the boundaries of the underworld were very clear. every small world


    lower realm corresponded to a boundary in the underworld.


    but even so, it did not stop the netherworld from being a complete world.


    it could be said that lu yuan was most interested in the business in the netherworld.


    it was just lu yuan still didn¡¯t know if his spiritual energy phone would be useful in the underworld.


    moreover, it was also unknown whether he could use the enlightenment jade to break the boundary between the world of living and the netherworld.


    if it couldn¡¯t be broken, then the spiritual energy phone of the netherworld would become its own system.


    at that time, the enlightenment jade plate and whatnot would have to be rebuilt.


    and this was the complete commercial blueprint of lu yuan.


    first, he would start the business in qingyun sect and integrate the qingyun sect¡¯s resources.


    then, with the qingyun sect as the starting point, introduce it to the mortal world and other sects.


    after finishing off all the sects in the lower realm, he would reach out to the underworld.


    perhaps, after completing all these, he could even open up the cross-border connection between the world of living and the netherworld such as the ¡®ghost uber¡¯, ¡®ghost hunting¡¯, and so on.


    this was a real cross-border. just thinking about it was very interesting.


    however, a tall building starts from the ground. lu yuan had not even popularized the spiritual energy phones in the qingyun sect, so he naturally would not start arranging the matter of crossing over to the netherworld.


    as a steady person, lu yuan would take one step, see ten steps, and think a hundred steps.


    the netherworld was a hundred steps away, the other sects were ten steps away, and qingyun sect¡­ was his first step.


    as for how to open up a path in the qingyun sect


    lu yuan also had an idea.


    his goal was the sect competition in a month.


    at that time, not only sect leader, mu chen, would appear, but almost all the disciples in the sect would also appear.


    how could lu yuan miss such a good ¡®product launch¡¯ opportunity?


    as the youngest core formation stage elder in qingyun sect, lu yuan could enter the sect competition as a referee.


    he had already become a referee. wouldn¡¯t it be easy to get star players to use his spiritual energy phones or to promote his spiritual energy phones to the sect leader and the others?


    thinking of this, lu yuan seemed to see countless spiritual stones waving at him. his pupils even turned into the shape of spiritual stones¡­.

 Chapter 245 - Chapter 245: Core Formation Stage elder Addicted to Their Phone (1)

    chapter 245: core formation stage elder addicted to their phone (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    he would hold a new product launch at the sect meeting.


    lu yuan, currently a core formation stage elder in rhe qingyun sect, had an extraordinary status.


    otherwise, if an ordinary person dared to do this.


    not to mention whether their product could be taken out to be presented. the conclusion would definitely rejection by others.


    what a joke. this was a meeting to decide the new generation of the sect, not a stage for a certain person to perform on.


    of course. core formation stage elders were an exception, especially lu yuan, the youngest core formation stage elder in rhe qingyun sect


    actually, lu yuan was not the fastest to break through to the core formation stage in the qingyun sect


    not to mention those who were far away, among the closest disciple, mu qiqi, the daughter of the sect leader, had already surpassed lu yuan by quite a bit.


    after all lu yuan had announced to rhe outside world that he had broken through ro rhe core formation stage at the end of the immortal ascension assembly.


    compared to mu qiqi, lu yuan was about twenty years later slower.


    however, why could lu yuan become rhe youngest core formation stage elder in the qingyun seer?


    that was naturally because rhe core formation stage cultivators who were younger than him had already ascended to the upper realm.


    in lu yuan s own words, if they could be the rail of a phoenix, they would not be the head of a chicken. they would rather be the last of the class in rhe upper realm and not the top of rhe class in the lower realm.


    lu yuan would rather be the head of a chicken than the tail of a phoenix.


    the upper realm would not be more comfortable than the lower realm.


    lu yuan had prepared a monopolization plan for rhe launch of his spiritual energy mobile phone.


    the first step of the plan was to seize the high-end market.


    the so-called high-end market was naturally the other core formation stage elders in the sect.


    therefore, lu yuan rook the spiritual energy phone that he had just released and flew directly towards the main peak hall.


    coincidentally, it was just before the sect competition. other than a few core formation stage elders who were in secluded cultivation, the remaining core formation stage elders would gather in the main hall of the main peak to discuss the specific details of this sect competition.


    lu yuan was just in time to wipe out these old fellows!


    after taking care of the core formation stage elders, he would spread his influence to the ordinary disciple of the qingyun sect


    lu yuan felt that his future was bright.


    he felt that he would soon integrate the resources of the lower realm, win over a ms perfect and walk to the peak of his life.


    thinking of this, lu yuan immediately smiled.


    kekeke¡­


    qingyun sect, main peak.


    ¡°elder lu, is this magic instrument really as magical as you say?¡±


    mu chen, sect leader of the qingyun sect, looked at the spiritual energy phone in his hand. he still could not believe that such an ordinary-looking gadget with no artifact spirit and a sparse spiritual energy response could really contact people thousands of miles away and communicate with them in real-time.


    lu yuan even said that this thing also had a part of the effect of heart refinement¡¯, which could greatly improve the disciple¡¯s mental state.


    all of these functions were concentrated in this small object called the spiritual energy phone.


    regarding mu chen¡¯s doubts, lu yuan said confidently, ¡°sect leader mu, the thing i refined is definitely far more magical than you can imagine. if everyone agrees, i can give you a demonstration here.¡±


    mu chen and the other core formation stage elders looked at each other and finally agreed to lu yuan¡¯s request.


    they were also very curious about the magical effects of lu yuan¡¯s spiritual energy phone.


    pa!


    just as mu chen had agreed to lu yuan¡¯s demonstration of his spiritual energy phone, the lights in the entire hall suddenly dimmed.


    the sudden turn of events shocked everyone.


    then, everyone realized that a strong light had hit lu yuan¡¯s body.


    looking carefully, it was a small paper man holding a sparkling stone that he had obtained from somewhere and shining it on lu yuan.


    han yuanshan¡¯s mouth twitched when he saw this.


    ¡°it¡¯s just a demonstration, what¡¯s with all these flashy things?¡¯1 he thought.


    lu yuan didn¡¯t care about han yuanshan¡¯s hinting eyes but enjoyed the feeling.


    lt felt right, too right. this was the feeling.


    ever since he came to the celestial cultivation world, this was the first time lu yuan felt that he had found a place similar to his previous life.


    standing under the sparkling stone, lu yuan coughed dryly before he said to the elders,¡±¡­ sect leader and elders, please allow me to introduce this profound product that 1 have spent five years painstakingly creating¡­ the saturn peach phone 1.0!¡±.


    after he finished speaking, lu yuan deliberately paused, thinking that mu chen and the others would cooperate and applaud.


    however, lu yuan waited for a while and realized that mu chen and the others were not so understanding. instead, they looked at lu yuan with strange gazes.


    it was as if they were saying, ts there something wrong with your brain?¡¯


    as someone who had gone through big occasions, lu yuan felt that these were all small problems.


    thus lu yuan only adjusted his state of mind slightly before he began ro introduce his sarurn peach phone.


    ¡°everyone, the saturn peach phone 1 created is a magic instrument that is specially used to serve young disciples.¡±


    ¡°the reason why i say this is because this phone can give many young cultivators with low cultivation levels more security to a certain extent.¡±


    ¡°all of you have been through the qi cultivation stage and foundation establishment stage. 1 think you all know very well that for qi cultivation stage and foundation establishment stage cultivators, due to their own cultivation level, it is often difficult for them to transmit their situation and seek help when they encounter danger.¡±


    ¡°after all, for cultivators of these two tiers, they would need to have special methods or specialized magic instruments to be able to transmit a message from a thousand miles away..¡±

 Chapter 246 - Chapter 246: Core Formation Stage elder Addicted to Their

    chapter 246: core formation stage elder addicted to their


    phone (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    ¡°let¡¯s nor talk about what special methods were used. even magic instruments that can transmit sound from a thousand miles away are not something an ordinary qi cultivation stage or foundation establishment stage cultivator can obtain.¡±


    ¡°however, this saturn peach phone in my hand could do the same.¡±


    ¡°the saturn peach phone is only cos three mid-grade spiritual stones.¡±


    ¡°this price is equivalent to a year of offerings for qi cultivation stage disciples, but for foundation establishment stage disciples, it is only a month of offerings.¡±


    ¡°for a magic instrument that can transmit sound from a thousand miles away,


    1 think this price should be very affordable. right?¡±


    hearing this. mu chen and the others nodded subconsciously.


    although three mid-grade spiritual stones were not considered cheap, it was nothing compared to the spiritual stones needed to nurture a foundation establishment stage disciple.


    not to mention the time needed to nurture a foundation establishment stage cultivator.


    if lu yuan¡¯s saturn peach phone could really achieve the effect of voice transmission from a thousand miles away at the price of three mid-grade spiritual stones, it would definitely be worth it. they even felt that this magic instrument was sold at a low price.


    lu yuan saw that mu chen and the others were starting to get interested in him, so he starred to introduce some of the specific functions of the saturn peach phone.


    ¡°everyone, i won¡¯t go into detail about the principle of the saturn peach phone¡¯s thousand-mile voice transmission because it¡¯s my unique method.¡± ¡°first of all, i ll demonstrate the effect of this saturn peach phone¡¯s thousand-mile voice transmission to everyone. master, please come over here.¡±


    hearing lu yuan¡¯s words, han yuanshan immediately walked to lu yuan¡¯s side. looking at the confused han yuanshan, lu yuan put a pink saturn peach phone in han yuanshan¡¯s hand.


    ¡°master, in a while, i¡¯ll use the saturn peach phone in my hand to send a message to the saturn peach phone in yours. just like this¡­¡±


    as lu yuan dialed, the saturn peach phone in han yuanshans hands rang.


    ¡°master, as long as you swipe the screen like this, it¡¯s equivalent to answering the phone.¡±


    under lu yuan¡¯s guidance, han yuanshan answered the call on his saturn peach phone.


    lu yuan then signalled for han yuanshan to fly a thousand miles away.


    han yuanshan immediately followed. when he flew to the designated location, han yuanshan held the phone in his hand and said uncertainly, ¡°lu yuan, can you hear me?¡±


    lu yuan put his phone on speaker in the hall to make sure that mu chen and the others could hear han yuanshan s voice.


    then, he looked at his phone and said with a smile, ¡°yes, master.¡±


    ¡°master, you can try flying further.¡±


    ¡°in my previous product testing, the communication range of the saturn peach phone is 5,000 miles. if it exceeds this range, rhe signal will not be very good.¡¯1 ¡°beyond ten thousand miles, there should be no signal.¡±


    hearing lu yuan¡¯s words, han yuanshan started to fly again.


    just as lu yuan had said, within a range of 3,000 miles, the quality of the call was excellent.


    however, beyond this range, the quality of the call began to decline significantly.


    beyond 10,000 miles, they were not able to communicate at all.


    although 10,000 miles was the limit of the saturn peach phone, compared to its high cost-performance ratio of three mid-grade spiritual stones.


    this 10,000 miles limit was nothing at all.


    this was the result of lu yuan deliberately holding back.


    in reality, the maximum transmission range of the immortal peach phone was 10,000 miles.


    however, in order to ensure the subsequent upgrades and to achieve the goal of letting everyone change their phones, lu yuan deliberately reduced the transmission distance by one-fold.


    not long after, han yuanshan flew back.


    as soon as he returned, mu chen and rhe others immediately surrounded him.


    they kept asking han yuanshan about the contents of the call just now to make sure that han yuanshan had really heard lu yuan¡¯s words.


    after verifying han yuanshan¡¯s answer, mu chen and the others looked at the saturn peach phone in lu yuan s hand and suddenly became interested.


    at the price of three mid-grade spiritual stones in exchange for a magic instrument that could transmit sound from a thousand miles away. this price¡­ was a steal!


    moreover, mu chen did not forget that lu yuan had just mentioned that his saturn peach phone had more functions than just a thousand miles of voice transmission.


    ¡°lu yuan, what other functions does this magic instrument of yours have?¡± looking at the impatient mu chen, lu yuan smiled and said, ¡°everyone, what i showed you just now was just the call function of the saturn peach phone.¡± ¡°in addition to malting calls, the saturn peach phone also has the ability to send messages.¡±


    ¡°for example¡­¡±


    as he spoke, lu yuan open a chat software named white pigeon¡¯ on his phone and helped han yuanshan step-by-step.


    and this software was the ¡®w chat1 that lu yuan was familiar with in his previous life.


    lu yuan then edited a paragraph and sent it to han yuanshan¡¯s phone.


    in addition, lu yuan also took a photo and a short video of everyone present and sent it over.


    seeing that lu yuan¡¯s saturn peach phone could even send a ¡®video¡¯, everyone¡¯s interest was immediately piqued.


    as someone who could cultivate to the core formation stage, no one present was a fool.


    this was because a fool could not cultivate profound cultivation techniques. therefore, under lu yuan¡¯s simple guidance, mu chen and rhe others quickly learned all the functions of the white pigeon.


    this included but was not limited to, ¡®adding friends¡¯, ¡®sending messages¡¯, sending moments¡¯ and so on¡­


    for a moment, this group of old people who were at least 200 years old started playing with rhe saturn peach phones in their hands like children..

 Chapter 247 - Chapter 247: Core Formation Stage elder Addicted to Their Phone (3)

    chapter 247: core formation stage elder addicted to their phone (3)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    at this moment, mu chen sharply noticed that there were many special icons similar to the white pigeon on the phone.


    mu chen pointed at the icons and asked, ¡°lu yuan, what are these other things on the phone?¡±


    lu yuan looked at mu chen, who had already discovered the mini programs he had left on the phone, and said mysteriously, ¡°sect leader mu, those are the things i said previously that can help our sect disciples refine their mental state.¡±


    ¡°sect leader, you can click on that mini game named ¡®pigeon¡¯ and play it.¡±


    ¡°oh right, other than ¡®pigeon¡¯, i also installed another mini game called ¡®flying pigeon¡¯. these two small games can help cultivators cultivate their mental state. everyone can give it a try.¡±


    hearing lu yuan¡¯s words, everyone in the room immediately opened the two games.


    whether it was ¡®pigeon¡¯ or ¡®flying pigeon¡¯, they were both very simple mini games.


    the former was similar to pattern matching while the latter was similar to parkour.


    although the gameplay was different, these two mini games had one thing in common, and that was torture. it was extremely torturous.


    even though core formation stage cultivator had extraordinary reactions, the elders¡¯ expressions began to become visibly ferocious when faced with these torturous mini games.


    a core formation stage elder who tried over a hundred times but still couldn¡¯t pass the second stage of ¡®pigeon¡¯ finally broke down.


    ¡°impossible, it¡¯s impossible to pass this game!¡±


    as soon as he said this, the other elders who were also stuck in the ¡®pigeon¡¯ game for a long time also echoed.


    ¡°that¡¯s right. i suspect that there¡¯s no passing option for this thing.¡±


    ¡°strange. it¡¯s clearly just a mini game. but i don¡¯t know why i feel like i¡¯m burning with anger. i even have some sort of obsession. if i can¡¯t clear it, i might even develop a heart demon.¡±


    as soon as he said this, the elders looked at each other and saw that everyone¡¯s mood was a little off.


    it was also at this time that everyone remembered that when lu yuan introduced these two mini games, he said that it could help cultivators train their mental state.


    now, it seemed that he was right.


    if one could play these two mini games calmly, it meant that the cultivator¡¯s mental state had almost reached the level of not being materialistic or emotional.


    thinking of this, combined with the thousand-mile voice transmission function of the saturn peach phone, mu chen had no choice but to admit that lu yuan¡¯s little toy was really useful.


    ¡°lu yuan, how many saturn peach phones have you refined so far?¡± mu chen asked.


    lu yuan raised his hand and made a ¡®one¡¯.


    ¡°reporting to sect leader, i¡¯ve only refined 1,000 so far.¡±


    hearing this, mu chen pondered for a moment and said, ¡°on behalf of the sect, i¡¯ll take all of these 1,000 saturn peach phones!¡±


    upon hearing this, how could lu yuan refuse? he immediately agreed.


    after completing his product launch, lu yuan left the hall.


    the elder, including mu chen, started to immerse themselves in clearing the stages in the ¡®pigeon¡¯ game. they had completely forgotten that they were originally gathered to discuss the sect competition.


    it could only be said obsessive gaming can still happen to core formation stage cultivators who were hundreds of years old!


    what they didn¡¯t expect was that ¡®pigeon¡¯ was just a small bait thrown by lu yuan.


    when he solved the problem of online payment, it would be time for him to reap the benefits..

 Chapter 248 - Chapter 248: The Battle of a Thousand Years (1)

    chapter 248: the battle of a thousand years (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    as the core formation stage elders began to accept new things like spiritual energy phones, lu yuan felt that his plan to harvest the lower realm could basically begin.


    for the same cultivation resources, doing business, especially business with cultivators, was better than the dangerous fighting and killing.


    and once the reputation of the spiritual energy phone could be spread, then lu yuan would be able to harvest enough spiritual stones very quickly.


    the problem he was facing now was a serious shortage of spiritual stones.


    [name: lu yuan]


    [cultivation: core formation stage third level]


    [physique: true martial realm level 3]


    [divine soul: early stage real realm]


    [spiritual root: metal, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, yin, yang]


    [innate talent: destined lucky star]


    [cultivation technique: mountain river mystical black tortoise diagram, extreme purple heavenly lightning technique, black yin devil technique¡­]


    [skills: divine soul pill refinementtechnique, divine soul paper binding technique, breakdown of 100 armaments¡­]


    [luck: 2.1w]


    lu yuan did not need to worry too much about his skills.


    his current skills were enough.


    all that was left was to build up his proficiency.


    therefore, the only problem he was facing now was that the concentration of spiritual energy in the lower realm was insufficient.


    after all, compared to the upper realm, the concentration of spiritual energy in the lower realm was generally ten times lesser than that of the upper realm.


    and this was on average.


    if it was some of the blessed grotto heavens in the upper realm, this difference might be even greater.


    this was also one of the reasons why the upper realm cultivators at the same level could often suppress cultivators of the lower realm.


    cultivating in a place with rich spiritual energy ail year round resulted in the cultivation of the upper realm cultivators to be often deeper.


    there were very few cultivators with multiple spiritual roots in the lower realm, but it was standard in the upper realm.


    it could even be said that unless one had an ultimate spiritual root, ordinary cultivators would not be looked upon favourably in the upper realm.


    in the end, it was because the spiritual energy in the lower realm was insufficient that multiple spiritual root cultivators in the lower real might not be able to break through to the foundation establishment stage in their lifespan.


    however, it was different in the upper realm.


    the rich spiritual energy gave the cultivators of the upper realm more choices.


    therefore, this was also the fundamental reason why cultivators with many spiritual roots in the lower realm were not favoured.


    it wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t know that cultivators with multiple spiritual roots had a deeper cultivation and would have a longer future.


    it was because of the limitations of the environment that cultivators with many spiritual roots did not have a cultivation environment in the lower realm.


    actually, if lu yuan was in the upper realm, his speed of breaking through to the foundation establishment stage would have been faster.


    however, if he had to choose, he would still choose to stay in the lower realm.


    what a joke. the upper realm was so dangerous. if he went to the upper realm, he might be caught by some big shot one day.


    a safe place like lower realm was his first choice.


    however, although the lower realm was safe, lu yuan had also reached the ceiling of the lower realm. it was a problem of limited spiritual energy.


    lu yuan had already discovered this problem when he was at the full moon mountain range.


    when he noticed that the concentration of spiritual energy in the full moon mountain range was generally two to three times that of the outside world, lu yuan discovered the problem.


    in his perception, the concentration of spiritual energy in the full moon mountain range should be higher.


    therefore, after some investigation, he discovered that a lot of spiritual energy in the full moon mountain range had followed the luck of the lower realm into the upper realm.


    this also made lu yuan understand why the upper realm was the upper realm, and why the upper realm had spent effort to control the lower realm, but not let the lower realm unify.


    it was obvious that the upper realm was using the lower realm as a supply station, constantly sucking the resources.


    although he knew all this, lu lu yuan didn¡¯t want and could not change anything.


    not to mention whether he had the ability if he even dared to shout, ¡®immortal emperors take turns on the throne, it will be mine this year¡¯, then the problem he would face next might not be as simple as fighting against a sect alone.


    instead, he had to face the entire upper realm by himself.


    with such a huge difference in strength, he was only at the core formation stage now.


    unless he successfully transcended the tribulation crossing stage one day, he would not have the ability to go against the upper realm at all.


    but even if he reach the tribulation crossing stage to become immortal, lu yuan felt that he still would not do so.


    it was very simple. what good would it do him to go against the upper realm?


    the upper realm absorbing the luck and spiritual energy of the lower realm was indeed weakening the entire lower realm.


    however, such a degree of weakening would not affect the lives of most of the people in the lower realm.


    the only ones who would be affected would be the cultivator of the lower realm.


    however, most of them did not know about this at all.


    even if they knew, there was nothing they could do other than rage.


    the difference between the upper realm and the lower realm was just like heaven and earth.


    what he was doing now was at most redistributing the resources of the lower realm. he did not touch the pie of the upper realm.


    once he touched the pie of the upper realm, the consequences¡­ lu yuan doesn¡¯t even need to think to know what would happen.


    therefore, lu yuan chose to use this method to obtain the cultivation resources he needed now.


    lu yuan estimated that his current realm was greater than his strength.


    with the level of his real real at the early stage, the grade of his divine soul and his skills, as long as he had enough spiritual energy, he could quickly advance to the fourth level of the core formation stage within a year.


    within a hundred years, he would reach the perfection of the core formation stage.


    as such, lu yuan did not even need 200 years to reach the core formation stage perfection from the qi refinement stage.


    this was even based on the foundation of the nine-patterned way of the heavens golden core that lu yuan had.


    the capacity of his golden core was nine times that of a one-patterned way of the heavens goldern core cultivator.


    such cultivation speed was already considered very fast even in the upper realm..

 Chapter 249 - Chapter 249: The Battle of a Thousand Years (2)

    chapter 249: the battle of a thousand years (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    of course, in order to do this, lu yuan would need a huge amount of spiritual stones as support.


    fortunately, he had just finished a big business deal with sect leader, mu chen.


    one thousand spiritual energy phones would cost 3,000 mid-grade spiritual stones.


    it was equivalent to 300 high-grade spiritual stones.


    if lu yuan wanted to reach the peak of core formation stage in a hundred years, he would need at least one high-grade spiritual stone a day.


    therefore, although 300 high-grade spiritual stones seemed to be a lot, it could only last him for half a year at most.


    fortunately, as long as the spiritual energy phone was sold, lu yuan was confident that he could get at least two or three mid-grade spiritual stones from each spiritual energy phone.


    moreover, the market for spiritual energy phones was huge.


    although the qingyun sect did not have the least number of people among the five righteous sects, it was not the most either. it could only be considered a mid-range sect.


    after he finished developing the qingyun sect¡¯s market, he would reach out to the other sects.


    lu yuan couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud when he thought about how his spiritual energy phone sold well and how many spiritual stones he would receive.


    of course, that was if nothing unexpected happened.


    with the end of the immortal ascension assembly, lu yuan felt that there should not be any new situations in the lower realm over the short term.


    however, he had no say in such matters.


    who knows when something new would appear and disrupt his plans.


    upper realm, spirit sword sect.


    as one of the three major sects of the upper realm, the area of the spirit sword sect was as large as a small world.


    not only were there many ancient arrays guarding the inner sect but there were also countless powerful cultivators hidden in the shadows.


    since the establishment of the spirit sword sect, there had only been two crises.


    and these crises eventually strengthen the spirit sword sect.


    the current spirit sword sect was considered to be at its peak in the past ten thousand years.


    rare ancient demon clan figures appeared in the sword pavilion of the spirit sword sect.


    if lu yuan was here at this time, he would discover that there was a very familiar figure among these demon clans.


    this person was none other than meng ruyan, who had disappeared after entering the full moon mountain range.


    however, meng ruyan had already removed her disguise and revealed her true features.


    two silver-white ears were on the top of her head, and three snow-white fox tails were scattered on the seat.


    meng ruyan was from the bloodline of the nine-tailed fox, a rare beast of antiquity in the demon clan.


    the status of the nine-tailed fox among the demon clam was comparable to the status of the spirit sword sect among the cultivators of the upper realm.


    no one knew as for why an ancient demon like her would appear in the lower realm and enter the qingyun sect.


    however, it was obvious that she no longer needed to continue pretending.


    meng ruyan sat in the front seat of the demon clan, smiling as she looked at the wary spirit sword sect cultivators around them.


    it doesn¡¯t matter that the sword cultivators of spirit sword sect were known to be the least moved by women, each cultivator still had a difficult expression when facing meng ruyan.


    it was obvious how charming meng ruyan was.


    or rather, it was the power of the nine-tailed fox¡¯s bloodline.


    unless one¡¯s state of mind was extremely profound, or they were a special group of people.


    otherwise, very few cultivators would not be affected by the nine-tailed fox¡¯s bloodline.


    other than their powerful strength, this unique charm was also a very important reason why the nine-tailed fox clan was able to stand tall among the demon clans.


    however, unlike ordinary fox demons, the nine-tailed silver fox valued its bloodline very much.


    therefore, within the nine-tailed silver fox, there were very few cases of marriage with outsiders.


    unlike other fox demons whose private lives were very chaotic.


    inside the hall, the fractions between the spirit sword sect and the demon clan were clearly divided.


    with the appearance of the sect leader of spirit sword sect, jian yixin, and several elders, meng ruyan finally began to correct her attitude.


    after jian yixin appeared, he looked at elder nine-tailed fox who was sitting beside meng ruyan and said expressionlessly, ¡°there¡¯s less than a hundred years left before the thousand-year deadline. why are you qingqiu clan so eager to discuss the distribution of the spiritual mines for the next 1,000 years?¡±


    the seven-tailed silver fox, xu ze, smiled and replied, ¡°to be precise, there are only sixty-five years left.¡±


    when jian yixin heard this, he said directly, ¡°alright, since all of you are here, let¡¯s decide the lowest point of this thousand-year battle.¡±


    as he spoke, jian yixin threw out a jade plate.


    after the jade plate flew out, it began to disintegrate.


    not long after, a huge sea of stars appeared in front of everyone.


    and in this sea of stars, each starlight represented a small world.


    lu yuan¡¯s moongazer serpent realm was among them.


    and this place was actually the dividing line between the spirit sword sect and the demon clan.


    xu ze looked at the vast small worlds before him and said, ¡°the location of the last thousand-year battle was chosen by your spirit sword sect. this time, it¡¯s our turn.¡±


    ¡°of course.¡± jian yixin said calmly.


    the so-called thousand-year battle was actually a battle to decide the ownership of the spiritual mines in the upper realm between the demon clan, or rather, the qingqiu clan, and the spirit sword sect.


    what jian yixin threw out was actually a complete map of the upper realm.


    the so-called upper realm was not a complete continent.


    instead, they were worlds floating above the sea of stars.


    however, unlike the lower realm, which was located below the sea of stars, the upper realm was located above it.


    beyond the sea of stars, it was the legendary land of chaos.


    legend had it that only those who had successfully transcended the tribulation crossing stage had the ability to resist the invasion of chaos and enter the land of chaos.


    the mine veins that could attract the attention of spirit sword sect and the qingqiu clan were naturally not ordinary.


    the source of these mine veins was the land of chaos outside the upper realm.


    only in special places like the border between the demon realm, the upper realm, and the land of chaos could produce some chaos spiritual stone that could be used by cultivators.


    compared to ordinary spiritual stones, the biggest characteristic of these spiritual stones was that they contained a portion of chaos energy.


    the essence of chaos energy was actually the materialized way of the heavens laws.


    according to the characteristics of that part of the land of chaos, the way of the heavens laws of the chaos spiritual stone that were created were also fixed.


    for example, the chaos spiritual stone mine that the spirit sword sect and the qingqiu clan were fighting for was a chaos spiritual stone with wood attribute.


    although the wood attribute was not widely known to be offensive among the five elements, it had an effect that no cultivator could refuse.


    that was, the lifespan of cultivators who cultivated the wood attribute would be greatly increased.


    longevity was something that even apotheosis stage cultivators wouldn¡¯t find too much.


    an ordinary chaos spiritual stone was equivalent to 100 supreme-grade spiritual stones.


    a wood-attribute chaos spiritual stone was comparable to three chaos spiritual stones of other attributes.


    it was also because of the special nature of this chaos spiritual mine that the spirit sword sect and the qingqiu clan have a gambling match every thousand years.


    that¡¯s right, it was a gambling match.


    the winner would obtain the mining rights for the chaos spiritual mine for the next thousand years.


    the content of the gambling battle was also very simple. it was to choose a lower realm as the ¡®arena¡¯ and both sides would send out an equal number of heavenly pride from within the sect to fight.


    the reason why the lower realm was chosen was that the qingqiu clan and the spirit sword sect didn¡¯t trust each other.


    both sides were worried that if they chose the arena in the upper realm, they might be wiped out by the other party.


    after all, there were no cultivation restrictions in the upper realm.


    however, it was different in the lower realm.


    although the cultivators of the lower realm could not compare to the cultivators of the upper realm.


    however, the ways of the heavens in the lower realm were still the same.


    the limit for cultivators in the lower realm could only be the apotheosis stage.


    although apotheosis stage cultivators were powerful, for spirit sword sect and the qingqiu clan, these cultivators were of no threat to them.


    therefore, setting the arena in the lower realm would make both parties give up the idea of secretly attacking the other.


    on this point, using the lower realm as the arena was a rule agreed upon by both sides.


    and this rule had been in operation for tens of thousands of years.


    both sides were already extremely familiar with this.


    and they had gathered here this time to choose the next lower realm arena for their battle.


    xu ze looked at the vast lower realms in front of him and finally reached out his hand to tap on one.


    ¡°this is it.¡±


    when they saw the chosen lower realm, the expressions of two people changed.


    one was meng ruyan, and the other was¡­ jing ming.


    this was because the place xu ze had chosen was the moongazer serpent realm where lu yuan is at..

 Chapter 250 - Chapter 250: Meng Ruyan’s Past

    chapter 250: meng ruyan¡¯s past


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    seeing that xu ze had decided to set the battle of the thousand years at the moongazer serpent realm, both meng ruyan and jing ming had a strange feeling.


    for the lower realm, the thousand-year war might be a disaster for them.


    because the spirit sword sect and the demon clan, who used their world as a battlefield, would inevitably cause a great degree of damage to their world.


    moreover, this damage would basically take thousands of years to completely recover.


    after all, at that time, both spirit sword sect and the demon clan would send out nascent soul stage masters.


    the sign of the nascent soul stage was the law of the heavens and earth.


    the damage caused by the battle of a large number of dharma idols was not something that ordinary cultivators could repair.


    however, a thousand-year battle was not entirely a bad thing for the lower realm.


    this was because the entire lower realm would be highly watched by the upper realm during the battle of the thousand years.


    and out of the guilt, the spirit sword sect and the demon clan would compensate this world to a certain extent.


    and this compensation naturally fell into the hands of the various sects in the lower realm.


    therefore, the only ones who were hurt by the thousand-year battle were those unaffiliated cultivators and mortals who knew nothing.


    for most cultivators, the thousand-year battle was an opportunity.


    those who were originally not talented enough and could not enter the upper realm might be able to do so when they received cultivators from the upper realm.


    in the end, most cultivators were very interested in this thousand-year battle.


    the spirit sword sect would also inform the lower realm of the thousand-year battle in advance so that they could make arrangements the necessary arrangements.


    for example, relocating the people living in the battlefield.


    of course, the spirit sword sect could only do so much.


    if someone didn¡¯t leave in the end, or if someone was unlucky enough to enter the battleground, the spirit sword sect would not be responsible for it.


    letting the lower realm receive the news in advance was already the greatest kindness the upper realm had given.


    however, if they wanted to rely on this kindness to demand more from them, then the cultivators of spirit sword sect would let you know what the difference in cultivation is.


    spirit sword sect could choose to reason with you, but you don¡¯t have the right to ask them to reason with you.


    because from the beginning, the upper realm and the lower realm were not equal.


    this thousand-year battle seemed to be a battle between spirit sword sect and the demon clan.


    but in fact, it was a battle between the demon clan, spirit sword sect, memory sect and xuanyang sect.


    after all, the three upper realm sect were connected. the other two sects also had some interest in the moongazer serpent realm.


    therefore, they would also send people over.


    however, the main party of this thousand-year battle was still spirit sword sect.


    the other two sects would at most send people to show their appreciation. after all, even if they didn¡¯t send people into the battle, they would still receive a portion of the benefits from the chaos spiritual mine.


    similarly, some of the benefits of the memory sect and xuanyang sect would also be given to the spirit sword sect.


    this method was already a common rule among the three sects.


    never eat individually. even if you eat meat, at least share the soup with others.


    a certain degree of exchange of interests between them ensured that the relationship between them was closer.


    in this way, they could better guarantee the status of the three sects in the upper realm.


    the spirit sword sect and the other two sects were able to rule the upper realm for tens of thousands of years naturally had their own talents.


    they understood that cooperation was beneficial to both sides.


    the demon clan also knew about the addition of the memory sect and xuanyang sect.


    it could be said that if it was just the spirit sword sect, the demon clan would most certainly win. there was no need to make an agreement for a thousand-year battle.


    they could just occupy that chaos spiritual mine.


    however, it was precisely because of the intervention of the xuanyuang sect and memory sect that the demon clan were somewhat cautious.


    one sect was not their match, but the three sects were a different story.


    back to the main topic, xu ze hadn¡¯t chosen the moongazer serpent realm as the location for the battle at random. it was the result of careful consideration.


    it was obvious that this was a battle that could determine the right to use the chaos spiritual mine for the next thousand years.


    how could it be done hastily? he definitely needed to make a lot of preparations in advance.


    meng ruyan had a lot to do with the fact that he chose the moongazer serpent realm as the location of the thousand year battle.


    generally speaking, when a cultivator rashly entered the lower realm, he would be rejected by the way of the heavens to a certain extent.


    although this rejection would not take the cultivator¡¯s life, it would cause the cultivator to feel uncomfortable.


    after all, the lower realm and the upper realm were two different worlds. there would be certain differences in gravity, spiritual energy concentration, air, and so on.


    it was naturally easy to have some special reactions when one rashly enters an unfamiliar place.


    the discomfort of the environment was one thing, but the hate of the ways of the heavens was the most crucial.


    to the ways of the heaven in the lower realm, the cultivators of the upper realm were like a group of strangers who suddenly ran into their home.


    although this stranger did not have any ill intentions.


    however, no one liked strangers coming to their house.


    therefore, for a period of time, after the upper realm cultivators entered the lower realm, they would often face many ¡®special problems¡¯.


    for example, suddenly going berserk while cultivating.


    or perhaps, being targeted by some masters while flying in the air.


    all kinds of phenomena were ultimately the result of the cultivator¡¯s luck being suppressed by the lower realm¡¯s way of the heavens.


    therefore, in addition to competing in the combat strength of both sides, the thousand-year battle also tested whether both sides could adapt to the environment of the lower realm and unleash their full strength..

 Chapter 251 - Chapter 251: Meng Ruyan’s Past (2)

    chapter 251: meng ruyan¡¯s past (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    in every thousand-year bartie, whether it was the spirit sword sect or the demon clan, there would always be a few unlucky people that were unable to display their full strength.


    however, cultivators like meng ruyan who came from the lower realm would not have such a problem.


    although she was only a three-tailed silver fox now, her cultivation was only comparable to a core formation stage cultivator. however, there were still a few decades before rhe thousand-year battle.


    with meng ruyan¡¯s current talent, she had a chance to reach the nascent soul stage before rhe thousand-year battle.


    to break through from core formation stage to the nascent soul stage within a hundred years was not an ordinary heavenly pride bur an evildoer.


    originally, meng ruyan¡¯s status in the qingqiu clan was very awkward.


    because she was half human and half nine-tailed.


    as mentioned before, rhe average fox clan did not place much importance on the bloodline.


    however, bloodlines are important to the nine-tailed fox, which was also the qingqiu bloodline.


    when they found out that meng ruyan¡¯s mother had eloped with a human cultivator, the nine-tailed clan decided to pur an end to rhis situation and prevent their bloodline from being exposed.


    they started to hunt down meng ruyan¡¯s parents.


    eventually, meng ruyan¡¯s parents ran out and went to the lower realm.


    it was just that during this process, they did not rely on their powerful strength to escape.


    it was meng ruyan¡¯s mother who destroyed her own cultivation and sealed her nine-tailed bloodline in exchange for their safety.


    furthermore, meng ruyan s mother had promised that she would never be able to return to the upper realm.


    thus, the qingqiu clan let them go.


    however, what the qing qiu clan did nor know was that when they were hunting her down, meng ruyan¡¯s mother was she was already pregnant with meng ruyan. moreover, her sealed nine-tailed bloodline had been infused into meng ruyan¡¯s body.


    however, the strong power of the bloodline caused meng ruyan to be unable to control it when she was young.


    she needed to rely on a portion of external force to slowly guide rhis portion of power out.


    after meng ruyan¡¯s parents came to the lower realm, they settled down there.


    the great xia kingdom¡¯s ye clan was one of the servants that meng ruyan¡¯s mother brought to the lower realm.


    this was also the reason why meng ruyan could use the identity of the ye family to enter the qingyun sect.


    the time between meng ruyan¡¯s parents went to the lower realm to the time meng ruyan entered the qingyun sect was about 300 years, which was almost the interval between each immortal ascension assembly.


    the reason for this was that the nine-tailed clan not only needed a large amount of nutrients to give birth, but they also needed time.


    normally, a hundred years was enough for a new little nine-tailed fox to descend.


    however, because the spiritual energy in the lower realm was not dense enough and meng ruyan was a combination of a human and a nine-tailed fox, it caused a delay in her birth.


    because of the illness she had in her early years and the lack of nourishment in the lower realm, meng ruyan¡¯s birth meant the death of her mother.


    if she wanted to be born, she was destined to absorb her mother¡¯s vitality.


    if she were ar her peak, it would only weaken meng ruyan¡¯s mother for a while.


    meng ruyan¡¯s mother, who had lost her cultivation, was already strong enough to support her birth.


    however, with the birth of meng ruyan, her mother lost her obsession and eventually died due to childbirth.


    because of this, meng ruyan¡¯s father took his anger out on meng ruyan. he felt that without her, meng ruyan¡¯s mother would have lived for at least another 200 years.


    therefore, after meng ruyan was thrown into the ye family, her father disappeared completely.


    however, as the servant of meng ruyan¡¯s mother, and the fact that her mother had just passed away, the ye family had not forgotten their loyalty.


    therefore, the ye family not only treated meng ruyan as their own daughter, but they also nurtured her as though she was their god.


    however, although the ye family came from the upper realm, meng ruyan¡¯s mother left the family with nothing.


    her servants naturally couldn¡¯t bring anything.


    moreover, meng ruyan had shown her extraordinary abilities since she was born.


    generally speaking, the nine-tailed clan could only transform when they reached the nascent soul stage.


    however, meng ruyan was already a half-demon from birth.


    the ye family knew that the qingqiu clan would not tolerate the existence of a half-human half-fox.


    therefore, they had told meng ruyan since she was young that she had to protect herself and tried their best to help meng ruyan find a way to hide her abnormality.


    they send her to the qingyun sect as a ye family substitute in order to make her look more like a human cultivator.


    however, what the ye family didn¡¯t know was that meng ruyan knew her parents well.


    compared to the demon clan, the greatest advantage of humans was their wisdom root.


    as the spirit of all beasts, the human race gave meng ruyan outstanding wisdom.


    when she was just born, meng ruyan was already able to sense the outside world.


    therefore, meng ruyan¡¯s feelings were complicated towards her father who had abandoned her and her mother who had died because of her.


    meng ruyan didn¡¯t hate her father too much. she could even understand him.


    meng ruyan knew very little about her mother.


    therefore, ever since she was young, she wanted to find out who her mother was and why she was different from others.


    however, if she wanted to achieve these two things, she had to step onto the path of cultivation.


    although the qingyun sect was not the strongest among the five sects in the lower realm, it was the fairest to its disciples.


    therefore, joining the qingyun sect was the best choice for meng ruyan.


    however, no matter how open-minded the qingyun sect was, they would not be willing to let a demon clan join their sect.


    moreover, the entire ye family knew about meng ruyan¡¯s matter.


    they might not know if the qingyun sect would find out about her background.


    therefore, at rhe last moment, the ye family chose to let meng ruyan replace ye tingyu.


    after all, ye tingyu¡¯s background was clean, so there was nothing wrong with it.


    this was the reason why meng ruyan joined the qingyun sect.


    as for why she had taken a fancy to lu yuan at that time, there was only one reason. and that was, meng ruyan¡­ is attracted to good looks.


    or rather, this was not her speciality, but a common problem of the nine-tailed clan carved into her bloodline.


    meng ruyan needed someone to be a target of her released demonic power.


    and this someone had to have a spiritual root that far surpassed ordinary people. this was the only way to help her suppress the excess uncontrollable demonic aura,


    lu yuan at that time clearly fit this point.


    this was because lu yuan had the most spiritual roots aptitude among the qingyun sect cultivator at that time.


    in addition, he was the most handsome among all the disciples in rhe same period, so he naturally became meng ruyan¡¯s choice.


    actually, if lu yuan hadn¡¯t been there, chen yan would have fulfilled 10% of meng ruyan¡¯s requirements.


    the remaining 90% was that chen yan¡¯s looks were not good enough.


    the prejudice of the nine-tailed fox clan s choosing based on looks was really engraved in their bones.


    in addition, the first person to discover this chaos spiritual mine was not the spirit sword sect, but a cultivator of the xuanyang sect.


    but in rhe end, the main body of the thousand-year battle became spirit sword sect.


    the reason was very simple. the nine-tailed clan had said that the group of boors from the xuanyang sect were too ugly and didn¡¯ t match rhe temperament of the nine-tailed clan and asked for the spirit sword sect.


    in response, xuanyang sect flew into a rage and shouted that cultivators relied on their cultivation, not their looks. they wanted an explanation from the nine-tailed clan.


    in the end, they were no match for rhe nine-tailed clan in terms of cultivation.


    there was no other way. xuanyang sect, who were despised for their appearance, had to give up rhe chaos spiritual mine and exchange it with the spirit sword sect to negotiate with the nine-tailed clan.


    therefore, if one has good looks, it would be easy wherever they went.


    the strength of spirit sword sect was indeed good among the three sects, but it was only ranked second.


    xuanyang sect was the strongest among the three sects.


    even though xuanyang sect¡¯s strength was limited, they have been kicked out because of their appearance. the development of rhis matter could be said to be very magical.


    as for why meng would return to the nine-tailed clan at this time, it had to be said from after she entered the full moon mountain range.


    from the very beginning, meng ruyan¡¯s goal in entering the full moon mountain range was not the immortal ascension assembly, but to find the entrance her mother used to enter the lower realm ¡­

 Chapter 252 - Chapter 252: Coincidence? (1)

    chapter 252: coincidence? (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    this was the reason why meng ruyan did not appear for a long time after she parted ways with lu yuan.


    because not long after she entered the full moon mountain range, she had already left the lower realm.


    as for the matter of entering the upper realm, it was not too complicated.


    she had followed the path her mother had taken in the past and accidentally came into contact with the qingqiu clan.


    after seeing meng ruyan¡¯s astonishing talent, the qingqiu clan no longer cared about the purity of meng ruyan¡¯s bloodline.


    even within the qingqiu clan, they had considered whether they should continue to pursue the purity of their bloodline.


    after all, maintaining the bloodline would help the qingqiu clan maintain a certain level of combat strength.


    in the short term, it could also guarantee that they would have an absolute ruling position in the fox clan.


    however, the higher-ups of the qingqiu clan also noticed some bad signs.


    this was referring to the other members of the fox clan.


    the qingqiu bloodline does not marry people of the outside world. but the private lives of the ordinary fox clan were extremely chaotic.


    in addition, the fox clan itself was a representative of good looks, resulting in many fox clan descendants having one strong parent.


    in this way, even if the fox clan¡¯s bloodline was not good enough, the overall talent of the offspring was quite good.


    the most terrifying thing was the huge number of offspring.


    compared to the qingqiu clan, which could only produce one offspring in a hundred years, the other fox clans who breed everywhere can birth enough offspring in a year to form a football team.


    the talents of the mixed blood were pretty good and on top of their large numbers, the number of talented individuals was not much less than the qingqiu clan.


    most importantly, the gap between them would only get bigger.


    indeed, a large clan needed one or two top experts to support it.


    but at the same time, they also needed other experts to help strengthen their forces.


    even for experts at the tribulation crossing stage, their cultivation resources would need to be obtained by experts in the nascent fusion stage and the apotheosis stage.


    we can have a master in the tribulation crossing stage to find their own cultivation resources, right?


    in the so-called power, individual strength was important, but the number and quality of subordinates were equally important.


    the problem that the qingqiu clan was facing now was the problem of their control over the fox clan.


    currently, they were still able to control the situation because the strongest mixed-blood expert had only reached the ethereal stage.


    this level was only one level higher than the apotheosis stage.


    however, if a cultivator of the mixed blood reaches the nascent fusion stage or even the tribulation crossing stage (mahayana stage), it would be undoubtedly more difficult for the qingqiu clan to control the entire fox clan like now.


    and as time passed, more and more powerful mixed-blood contenders.


    one day, when the mixed-blood fox clan occupied 50 ¨C 60% of the entire power, it was hard to say if the stellar moon cave of the fox clan would still be in the hands of the qingqiu clan.


    after all, the qingqiu lineage only had a thousand people.


    among them, there were more than 300 nascent soul stage cultivators, more than 20 apotheosis stage cultivators, 8 ethereal stage cultivators, 5 nascent fusion stage cultivators, and one mahayana stage nine-tailed patriarch.


    however, for the stellar moon cave, which controlled one-third of the demon realm, this number of experts was actually a little inadequate.


    using spirit sword sect as a comparison, there were more than a dozen apotheosis stage experts, several ethereal stage experts, 2 nascent fusion stage and one mahayana stage expert.


    in terms of the number of experts, spirit sword sects was only slightly weaker than the qingqiu clan.


    but in terms of the number of nascent soul stage cultivators, the spirit sword sect was much stronger than the qingqiu clan.


    in the entire spirit sword sect, the number of nascent soul stage cultivators was at least three thousand!


    this number was too shocking.


    if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there were many mixed-bloods and other experts who had been lured into the stellar moon cave by fox demons, the spirit sword sect alone could resist the stellar moon cave.


    faced with such an obvious lack of successors, the qingqiu clan was divided into two factions.


    one faction was the conservative faction that was determined to have pure blood, and the other was the reformist faction that decided to let some of their people marry the outside world.


    the one who met meng ruyan was the reformist fraction of the qingqiu clan.


    hence, what happened later was as it is.


    in order to investigate her mother¡¯s past, meng ruyan successfully joined the qingqiu clan.


    during this process, she realized that the encounter between her mother and father back then was not as simple as she had imagined.


    there seemed to be some secrets that she did not know about.


    it was no exaggeration to say that the people who pursued meng ruyan¡¯s mother back then could line from the stellar moon cave to the spirit sword sect.


    but in the end, her mother chose an ordinary cultivator from spirit sword sect.


    no matter how one looked at it, it was ridiculous.


    however, although meng ruyan¡¯s father¡¯s cultivation talent was poor, his appearance was indeed outstanding in the spirit sword sect.


    therefore, many of meng ruyan¡¯s mother¡¯s suitors said that she chose meng ruyan¡¯s father because of his looks.


    however, although this reason was reasonable, there were still many suspicious points, including how meng ruyan¡¯s mother met her father and why it ended up in a killing chase within the sect.


    meng ruyan felt that even if they didn¡¯t want the bloodline of the qingqiu clan to spread outside, they could have imprisoned her mother in the clan instead of crippling her cultivation and banishing her to the lower realm..

 Chapter 253 - Chapter 253: Coincidence? (2)

    chapter 253: coincidence? (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    xu ze didn¡¯t explain much about meng ruyan¡¯s doubts.


    he only said that the incident with meng ruyan¡¯s mother involved many things.


    this was partly because of the qingqiu clan, and partly because of the spirit sword sect.


    even her father didn¡¯t seem to be as weak as the rumours said.


    it could be said that the more she knew, the more confused meng ruyan became about her parent¡¯s situation. she felt that she had only touched the surface of the whole situation.


    it might take more time to investigate the truth of the matter. moreover, she had to reach a certain status in the qingqiu clan.


    otherwise, there were many things that a small core formation stage demon like her couldn¡¯t come into contact with.


    now, she had a chance to quickly raise her status in the qingqiu clan.


    this opportunity was the upcoming thousand-year battle.


    for the spirit sword sect and the qingqiu clan, this thousand-year battle would not only determine the future ownership of the chaos spiritual mine, it was also a test for the heavenly pride of both sides.


    as long as they could perform well in this thousand-year battle, they would be able to obtain the support of the clan.


    meng ruyan felt that when she reached the apotheosis stage, she would be able to find out the truth behind her parent¡¯s descent to the lower realm.


    the location of the thousand-year battle was chosen to be the moongazer serpent realm, which was undoubtedly good news for her.


    this was because this was the place where she was born. in this place, not only could she display her full strength, but she could even display extraordinary strength.


    what meng ruyan didn¡¯t know was that there was someone else in the hall who had the same thought as her.


    this person was none other than jing ming.


    meng ruyan wasn¡¯t the only one born in the moongazer serpent realm.


    his great-granddaughter also came from the moongazer serpent realm.


    strictly speaking, she and meng ruyan were both from the qingyun sect.


    of course, jing ming did not know meng ruyan¡¯s real identity.


    back then, he felt that meng ruyan was not simple, but he only found out about her extraordinary status in the ye family.


    ordinary people couldn¡¯t find out anything about the great xia dynasty¡¯s ye family, but he, a big shot from the upper realm, was different.


    after seeing the ye family¡¯s attitude towards meng ruyan, jing ming could almost guess the other party¡¯s background.


    however, jing ming didn¡¯t go to find meng ruyan himself. in addition, meng ruyan had left the moongazer serpent realm first, so he didn¡¯t know what she really looked like.


    right now, his impression of the meng ruyan in front of him was that she was a heavenly pride nurtured by the qingqiu clan. and they had brought her out to see the world. fie didn¡¯t think too much about it.


    just like how meng ruyan knew her advantage in the moongazer serpent realm, jing ming also knew xu wan¡¯er¡¯s advantage there.


    with jing ming¡¯s help, xu wan¡¯er also reached the core formation realm cultivation earlier.


    moreover, although xu wan¡¯er had cultivated other path of cultivation techniques from the beginning, the person who had taught her this cultivation technique seemed to have thought about the side effects.


    therefore, not only did he not let xu wan¡¯er speed up her cultivation, but he also let her cultivate steadily.


    every once in a while, he would undergo a divine soul cleansing on her.


    therefore, xu wan¡¯er cultivated an other path cultivation technique, but her foundation was not solid.


    in addition, the other party did not deliberately let xu wan¡¯er cultivate any powerful divine ability. instead, he emphasized the importance of building a foundation.


    when jing ming found xu wan¡¯er, she was actually focused on cultivating some elementary divine ability.


    in jing ming¡¯s opinion, this was even more precious.


    therefore, even though xu wan¡¯er had been in the lower realm for decades, in reality, what she had done was better than many heavenly prides of the upper realm.


    as long as the time was right, xu wan¡¯er could completely accumulate her strength and soar to the top.


    therefore, jing ming felt that he could send xu wan¡¯er to the thousand-year battle.


    although the little girl had been very polite on the surface recently, jing ming could tell that she missed the lower realm or rather a particular someone.


    he could use the thousand-year battle as a gimmick and promise her that as long as she could reach the nascent soul stage within a hundred years, he would let her go to the moongazer serpent realm through the thousand-year battle.


    the girl would definitely work very hard to see a certain someone.


    jing ming immediately felt that his idea was very good.


    not only could this motivate xu wan¡¯er¡¯s enthusiasm for cultivation, but it also reduced her possible rebellious mentality. it was killing two birds with one stone.


    who knew what would happen when these two people met in the lower realm.


    by the way, xu wan¡¯er still didn¡¯t know what meng ruyan really looked like.


    this information gap might allow her to gain the upper hand.


    the two people from the moongazer serpent realm, xu wan¡¯er and meng ruyan, were ready to participate in this thousand-year battle.


    the other two cultivators from the moongazer serpent realm naturally couldn¡¯t escape either.


    memory sect, outer sect.


    ¡°junior brother bai, the elder is looking for you.¡±


    bai dafei, who was refining pills in his residence, heard the impatient voice outside the door and hurriedly ran out.


    before long, he was brought to the residence of an elder.


    when the other party saw bai dafei, he immediately asked,¡± i heard that you¡¯re from the moongazer serpent realm?¡±


    bai dafei¡¯s head buzzed when he heard that.


    he rubbed his head and confusingly asked, ¡°elder shen, i am indeed from the moongazer serpent realm. what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    upon hearing this, the memory sect elder directly told him about the thousand-year battle and said that he was one of the people participating in the battle.


    when bai dafei left elder shen¡¯s residence, he was still in a daze.


    he had researched and knew that the memory sect was a sect that specialized in arrays and pill refinement.


    why was he sent out not long after he arrived?


    ¡°didn¡¯t they say that i only need to refine pills not do anything dangerous???¡± bai dafei thought.


    however, after hearing that they were going to his hometown, bai dafei did not resist.


    not returning home after success is letting his family down.


    bai dafei was looking forward to seeing the expressions of the others in the sect, especially his master and junior brother lu.


    wait a minute, remove junior brother lu.


    this guy was not an ordinary person. other people could not come to the upper realm, bai dafei must have felt that the other party¡¯s talent was not enough.


    however, if lu yuan did not come. it could only be said that he did not want to come.


    in terms of talent, lu yuan was the most monstrous one he had ever seen.


    after all, the few times bai dafei and lu yuan met proved this point.


    no matter how the outside world bragged about their geniuses, they all turn into a bunch of clowns when they met his junior brother lu.


    thinking of this, bai dafei made up his mind.


    when he returned to the lower realm, he would let junior brother lu know in advance and ask him to cooperate with him when the time came. he would not ruin his chances.


    xuanyang sect.


    ¡°mu qiqi, zhuang yangbing, are you two from the moongazer realm?¡±


    mu qiqi and zhuang yangbing looked at each other and nodded.


    the outer sect elder of xuanyang sect thought for a moment and said, ¡°both of you have good talent. in this thousand-year battle of the spirit sword sect, the two of you will represent my sect.¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t worry, the two of you are just there to make up the numbers. the truly powerful opponents don¡¯t need you to deal with them. the spirit sword sect cultivator will do it.¡±


    ¡°go back and prepare well. with your talent, you should have a chance to reach the nascent soul stage before the thousand-year battle.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    after mu qiqi and zhuang yangbing left, they returned to their respective residence. it seemed that they didn¡¯t have much of a relationship.


    however, it made sense. mu qiqi was from qingyun sect, and zhuang yangbing was from xueyang sect.


    even though zhuang yangbing had basically defected from xueyang mountain, mu qiqi didn¡¯t care.


    in addition to mu qiqi¡¯s straightforward personality, she basically showed all her emotions on her face.


    therefore, she never hid her disgust for zhuang yangbing.


    zhuang yangbing was a steady person who would not deliberately interact with someone who doesn¡¯t like him.


    therefore, even though they were both from the moongazer serpent realm, they didn¡¯t have much interaction.


    even though they knew that they would be going to the moongazer serpent realm soon, they still didn¡¯t want to talk to each other.


    what the two of them didn¡¯t know was that in this thousand-year battle, including the two of them, bai dafei, xu wan¡¯er and meng ruyan, there were already five people from the moongazer serpent realm who would return.


    moreover, these five people were all people who carried luck in the lower realm.


    no matter how one looked at it, the thousand-year battle this time would not be too peaceful.


    with so many people with luck gathered together, it was doubtful that there was no one deliberately doing this.


    after all, at their level, they already had the ability to observe luck.


    this¡­ it shouldn¡¯t be a coincidence..

 Chapter 254 - Chapter 254: Rules of Survival for Human Cultivator (1)

    chapter 254: rules of survival for human cultivator (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    there were still 30 years left to the thousand-year battle.


    at the entrance to the upper and lower realm of the moongazer serpent realm.


    ¡°brother, slow down!¡±


    two white-haired half-demons walked out of the passageway between the two realms in the full moon mountain range.


    the dissatisfied voice came from the half-demon girl behind him.


    xu ziie, who was walking in front heard this and said to his sister, xu ziyu, who was behind him, indifferently, ¡°ziyu, what are you dilly-dallying for? what¡¯s there to be afraid of in the lower realm?¡±


    after confirming that there was no danger outside, the half-demon xu ziyu tiptoed out of the passageway.


    she walked quickly to xu zile¡¯s side and grabbed his ear.


    xu ziyu was only about 1.5 meters tall, she could only jump up and grab her 1.8m tall brother¡¯s ear.


    xu zile didn¡¯t dare to resist. he bent down obediently and let his sister hold him.


    ¡°it hurts! ziyu, what are you doing!¡±


    ¡°so you know it hurts? have you forgotten what grandpa said before he let us out?¡±


    at this point, xu ziyu seemed to be still angry. her jade-like leg, with a golden bell, kicked her twin brother xu zile¡¯s calf.


    although the kick was not very strong, xu zile, overly protective over his sister, still pretended to be in pain.


    after this kick, xu ziyu did not seem to be angry anymore.


    she let go of xu zile¡¯s ear and said in a serious tone like an old mother, ¡°brother, although there are no powerful people in the lower realm and the two of us won¡¯t encounter too much danger here. but don¡¯t forget that the humans in the lower realm are still humans. these guys are the best at sweet-talking.¡±


    ¡°especially when i heard from grandpa that there is a group of people in human society who like to capture half-demons like us who haven¡¯t fully transformed.¡±


    ¡°once they meet us, these guys are so excited as though they have never seen likes of us before.¡±


    ¡°compared to us demon clan, humans are the best at sweet-talking. although our cultivation is higher than the people in the lower realm, this is the first time the two of us have come out for an expedition. who knows, 1 might be deceived by some human and end up being captured as a pet.¡±


    ¡°you left the passageway between the two worlds so rashly earlier. what if someone happened to ambush us outside? don¡¯t forget, although we have the cultivation of nascent soul stage, the lower realm still suppressed our abilities a lot.¡±


    ¡°if we really encounter many nascent soul stage cultivators from the lower realm, we might not be at the advantage.¡±


    xu zile did not care about his sister¡¯s reprimand. ¡°lower realm cultivators? even if he really encountered a cultivator from the lower realm, he wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat me even if i gave him a chance.¡± he said.


    ¡°1 don¡¯t believe that there¡¯s any cultivator in the lower realm who can defeat your brother, a rare genius of the qingqiu clan.¡±


    xu ziyu rolled her eyes, her delicate little nose sticking out even more, looking like a little devil.


    ¡°what rare genius? didn¡¯t a super rare genius appear in the clan a few years ago? compared to him, what kind of genius are you, xu zile?¡±


    hearing this, xu zile exploded.


    ¡°ziyu, don¡¯t think that 1 won¡¯t hit you just because you¡¯re my sister. that meng ruyan has just a bit more luck and me and her bloodline quality is a bit higher. how is she a super rare genius?¡±


    ¡°besides, the cultivation of our qingqiu clan doesn¡¯t all depend on bloodline. comprehension and luck are also very important, okay? your brother can be seen as a cultivation genius with superior comprehension in one glance.¡±


    just as xu zile was about to continue bragging about himself, he realized that his sister had already walked out.


    it was obvious that xu ziyu did not want to bother with her ¡®tsundere¡¯ brother.


    ¡°what cultivation is not about bloodline. why don¡¯t you listen to others¡¯ descriptions of sister meng¡¯s comprehension ability?¡± xu ziyu thought to herself. ¡°although you are my brother, 1 can only say that you and sister meng are incomparable.¡±


    xu ziie did not get angry when he saw that his sister did not want to talk to him at all.


    anyway, he had been despised by his sister many times, so he did not care about it this time either.


    ¡°ziyu, wait for me! didn¡¯t you say to be careful of your surroundings? why are you walking faster than me?¡±


    great xia empire, imperial capital.


    ¡°brother, the great xia empire¡¯s imperial city is in front. you must remember not to expose yourself later. we¡¯re here to visit the ye family where sister meng was previously.¡±


    ¡°if we can¡¯t get a reasonable identity as a disciple of the ye family, we can¡¯t walk around freely. after all, if people know that we¡¯re demons from the upper realm, it will cause a small disturbance in the lower realm. and if the spirit sword sect know about this, it would be troublesome.¡±


    xu zile, who had already disguised himself as a handsome rich young master, looked at himself in the mirror and said casually, ¡°i know, i know. don¡¯t worry. i¡¯m very experienced in disguising.¡±


    ¡°all, right. back then, when you took me as a scapegoat for something you did wrong, you did a good job of pretending. you were so good that even grandpa thought that 1 was the one who did it.¡± xu ziyu thought.


    it was no wonder that xu ziyu had been nagging her brother ever since they came out.


    her brother, xu zile, might seem unreliable on the surface, but in reality¡­he was even more unreliable than his appearance!


    however, who asked her to have such a biological brother?


    the 300-year-old xu ziyu sighed inwardly..

 Chapter 255 - Chapter 255: Rules of Survival for Human Cultivator (2)

    chapter 255: rules of survival for human cultivator (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    this¡­ perhaps was life.


    if one ignored his height and delicate baby face, the current xu ziyu looked like he had seen the vicissitudes of time in the world.


    after making sure that their disguises were no different from ordinary humansj the two of them strode towards the imperial capital.


    when the two of them arrived at the imperial capital, they were surprised to discover that the imperial city before them was completely different from what they had imagined.


    the human cultivators here¡­ seemed a little too much!


    not only would foundation establishment stage cultivators fly past the city gate from time to time, but there were also many qi cultivation stage and foundation establishment stage cultivators who set up stalls to sell their goods.


    if not for the spiritual energy reaction on these people¡¯s bodies, they would even suspect that they had come to a human sect.


    didn¡¯t they say that the great xia empire was only a mortal country in the lower realm? why were there so many cultivators in the imperial capital?


    just during the process of lining up at the city gate, xu ziyu saw at least ten foundation establishment stage cultivators flying over her head.


    one could easily imagine the number of foundation establishment stage cultivators in the entire imperial capital.


    this is not right. since when could a lower realm sect nurture a foundation establishment stage cultivator so easily?


    didn¡¯t they say that the lower realm lacked resources and that cultivation was difficult?


    why was it that what they saw now was completely different from what their grandfather and sister meng had said?


    with curiosity, the two of them quickly followed the others and walked to the front of the group.


    a guard at the city gate was stunned when he saw xu zile and xu ziyu¡¯s stunning looks.


    however, he quickly recovered from his shock.


    ¡°which sect disciple were you two?¡±


    xu ziyu and xu zile were stunned. then xu zile asked foolishly, ¡°how do you know we are cultivators?¡±


    xu ziyu, who was standing at the side, stared at her brother with her mouth agape.


    ¡°no, brother, he was just asking tentatively. why did you directly reveal your trump card!¡± xu ziyu screamed internally.


    originally, xu ziyu wanted to say that she and xu zile were not cultivators. but now that xu zile, this silly fellow, had exposed himself, she could not do anything.


    hence, in order to prevent xu zile from continuing to expose himself, xu ziyu took the initiative to say, ¡°the two of us just came down from the mountain for an expedition. hence, we disguised ourselves a little to avoid some trouble.¡± the guard looked around and whispered, ¡°guys, why don¡¯t we stop hiding? you guys are probably here to snatch the latest saturn peach 4 phone, right?¡± saturn peach 4 phone? what¡¯s that?


    looking at xu ziyu¡¯s still puzzled look, the guard realized that he seemed to have misunderstood them.


    these two people probably stayed on the mountain to cultivate all year round, so they did not know the changes that had happened in the great xia kingdom and even rhe entire qingyun sect in the past few decades.


    however, this was normal. the guards would encounter such cultivators almost every once in a while.


    there was no time in the mountains, so it was normal for news to be blocked.


    moreover, without rhe saturn peach phone, a convenient communication magic instrument, there were many things that a qi cultivation stage cultivator like him could not know.


    as for why he could tell at a glance that xu ziyu and xu zile were not ordinary people, it¡¯s simply that their appearance and temperament were different from ordinary people.


    only people who had seen the world could look around with curious eyes and not be afraid at all.


    in the current great xia kingdom, only cultivators could be considered as people who had seen the world.


    after knowing that xu ziyu and xu zile did not know about the existence of the spiritual phone, the guard immediately turned into a saturn peach fan and began to crazily promote the benefits of the saturn peach phone to the two of them.


    after hearing that the spiritual phone could not only transmit messages from a thousand miles away but also had a platform for cultivators to communicate on moments¡¯ and ¡®forums¡¯, not to mention impulsive xu zile, even the steady xu ziyu, was a little interested at this moment.


    however, due to their duties, the guard was unable to introduce too much about the phone to the two of them.


    after a simple description, he let the two of them in.


    however, during the process of entering, the guard still reminded the two of them not to think that cultivators could do whatever they wanted here. in the current imperial capital of great xia, not to mention qi cultivation stage cultivators were everywhere, and foundation establishment stage cultivators were also nor superior.


    the two of them did not take the guard¡¯s exhortations to heart.


    what a joke. let alone the foundation establishment stage, they wouldn¡¯t even care about the core formation stage or even the ordinary nascent soul stage cultivators.


    after entering the city, the two of them did not go to the ye family in the imperial capital immediately. instead, they based on the guard¡¯s description and went to the most prosperous place in the city with the most cultivator¡­ the qingyun spiritual energy street.


    ¡°take a look, take a look. the latest saturn peach 4 phone with a ten-year warranty. if fake, pay 10 times!¡±


    ¡°hehuan sect¡¯s latest masterpiece master¡¯s wife, you don¡¯t want master to know about this, right?¡¯ has been released. you can get an original belly garment from hehuan sect when you purchase this spiritual energy movie!¡±


    ¡°breaking news, breaking news. an elder of the tianji sect developed the spiritual phone resurrection spell1 and was said to be able to bypass the spiritual arrays and restore the browsing history. however, on the day that the elder released the technology, he was beaten up by several other elders of rhe tianji sect.¡±


    ¡°there are even rumours that a nascent soul stage patriarch of a certain sect issued a killing order after hearing this. if this elder of the heaven¡¯s secrets sect dares to let this technology spread, he will hunt him down even if he has to run to the ends of the earth!¡±


    xu zile¡¯s eyes were dazzled when he saw the advertisements and the many spiritual energy items on the streets..

 Chapter 256 - Chapter 256: Rules of Survival for Human Cultivator (3)

    chapter 256: rules of survival for human cultivator (3)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    similar situations could be found in the upper realm.


    after all, the use of spiritual energy in puppetry is not an uncommon technique even in the upper realm.


    however, for some reason, he felt that the qingyun spiritual energy street in front of him was noisier than some big cities in the upper realm.


    after a brief thought, xu zile found the reason.


    he felt that qingyun spiritual energy street was more interesting than the upper realm because the layout here was too different.


    this was also the first time he had seen a psionic force so closely integrated with life that it could even be treated as a plaque.


    xu zile didn¡¯t know what cyberpunk was, nor did he know what light pollution was.


    otherwise, he would have understood why he was so shocked.


    the biggest difference between spiritual energy street and other places was that the environment here was filled with all kinds of lights.


    with so many colors appearing in one¡¯s sight in such a short period of time, coupled with the surging crowd, it would indeed give people a strong visual impact.


    xu zile and xu ziyu were like inexperienced individuals stepping into a strange and fascinating world. they looked around curiously as they walked.


    when xu zile saw the spiritual television at the entrance of a spiritual energy store, he could not help but be curious.


    ¡°what exactly is this cell phone resurrection spell that can cause so many people to be dissatisfied? could it be some kind of amazing technique?¡±


    coincidentally, a few cultivators besides xu zile had also seen the news on the spiritual television. one of them replied outrightly, ¡°the elder of tianji sect is really seeking death. he even dared to research the cell phone resurrection spell. isn¡¯t he afraid that someone will resurrect his cell phone and see what he has seen with his cell phone?¡±


    when xu zile heard that, his ears perked up. it was obvious that these cultivators had started to gossip.


    xu ziyu, who was standing beside him, was intrigued by the conversation as well.


    as one could see, it was not just humans who love gossip. these two little foxes, who had transformed into humans, had also fallen for it.


    ¡°fellow daoist chen is right. this cell phone resurrection spell is simply an evil technique. should any cultivator of our generation dies, we must destroy our spiritual phone before we die. humans can die, and souls can be destroyed, but spiritual phones must never be left in the hands of others.¡±


    ¡°previously, there was a devilish cultivator who was seriously injured in the process of fighting with others. although he managed to escape, he left his phone in the same place by accident. it was then picked up by his enemy. moreover, his phone was not locked.¡±


    ¡°guess what? although this cultivator escaped, his reputation was ruined because of this matter. in the end, he went berserk during cultivation and died.¡±


    ¡°let¡¯s learn from our mistakes. even a devilish cultivator can¡¯t handle the consequences of losing their phone. how many people here can guarantee that they can?¡±


    hearing this, another cultivator sighed, ¡°so when will the qingyun sect release a function to bind spiritual energy phones? after a cultivator dies, the phone will automatically be destroyed. i don¡¯t think it¡¯s that difficult, right?¡±


    ¡°isn¡¯t that so? if there¡¯s really such a function, i guarantee that 1¡¯11 immediately get a new spiritual energy phone.¡±


    after these cultivators left, the 1.5-meter-tall xu ziyu fell into deep thought.


    was the consequence of losing a spiritual energy phone so terrifying?


    at this moment, xu ziyu felt that he had learned something from this world¡­


    the first rule of survival for human cultivators was that cultivators could die, but they could not lose their phones, because the consequences of losing them could be even more terrifying than death..

 Chapter 257 - Chapter 257: The Condition to Break Through to the

    chapter 257: the condition to break through to the


    nascent soul stage (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    this strange world was gradually becoming more and more charming to the two foxes. although xu ziyu and xu zile had heard about the fascinating world of human cultivators, they subconsciously thought that this was referring to the upper realm and not the lower realm.


    therefore, the two of them actually had a sense of superiority unique to the people of the upper realm.


    however, they did not expect that the scene they encountered after coming to the lower realm was much more prosperous than they had imagined.


    had it not been for the low amount of spiritual energy from the surrounding cultivators, they would have suspected that this was a place under the jurisdiction of an upper realm sect.


    two hours later.


    when xu ziyu and xu zile returned to the entrance of ye family¡¯s house, they had a lot of random items on them.


    the most obvious item was the saturn peach phone in both of their hands, and it was the latest model.


    xu zile was not the only one who loved this thing and had been studying it along the way.


    even xu ziyu played with it along the way and felt that this item was more interesting than cultivation.


    there were too many fun things to do with this phone.


    among them, xu ziyu was most interested in something called the moongazer serpent forum.


    on it, one could see many cultivators of the moongazer serpent realm posting all kinds of news.


    for example, ¡°the hehuan sect¡¯s new movie filming, recruiting a new lead¡±, ¡°qingyun sect¡¯s newest spiritual energy items, suspected to have a new item release¡±, ¡°urgent! 1 just met an online friend. what do i need to prepare?¡±.


    in the offline meeting post, xu ziyu had even learned from the others and started to give advice to this cultivator of the yuchan sect.


    this feeling of helping others and watching the other party¡¯s progress step by step had brought xu ziyu the same joy as watching ants move house during her childhood.


    however, although the phone was interesting, xu ziyu still did not forget the purpose of her and her brother¡¯s visit.


    as one of the main forces of the next thousand-year battle, xu ziyu and xu zile had come here in order to adapt to the environment here faster and reduce the suppression of the way of the heavens on them.


    the best way to achieve this was naturally to join a sect in this world.


    if this was a lower realm under the jurisdiction of the demon clan, then this process would not be troublesome. they could directly find a sect to protect themselves as envoys from the upper realm.


    however, the moongazer serpent realm was the territory of the spirit sword sect, and the demon clan didn¡¯t have many forces here.


    it was not easy to find a lucky sect here and use the sect¡¯s luck to protect themselves.


    if they were not careful, they might end up making things worse.


    therefore, the best way was to disguise their identity and enter a sect.


    with the ye family around, xu ziyu and xu zile¡¯s identity issues were quickly resolved.


    the two of them didn¡¯t even bother to change their names and opted to use their real names directly.


    their identities were very simple. they were distant relatives of the ye family.


    furthermore, they were disciples who had been cultivating with the ye family¡¯s pseudo core stage patriarch for a long time.


    such an identity could not withstand scrutiny, but it was enough.


    the only way to find out their true identities was through the ye family¡¯s pseudo core stage patriarch.


    moreover, should the other party know xu ziyu and xu zile¡¯s identity and cultivation, naturally, they would not seek death by revealing them.


    therefore, xu zile and xu ziyu¡¯s identities in the lower realm were quickly settled.


    now, as long as they chose a sect to enter, they could naturally be considered disciples of a sect in the lower realm.


    then, with this newly found identity, the suppression of the way of heavens of the lower realm on the two of them would be much less.


    as for the choice of sect, the two of them did not hesitate at all.


    in the entire moongazer serpent realm, there was no better place than the qingyun sect


    back then, meng ruyan had walked out of the qingyun sect


    to be able to give birth to an evildoer like meng ruyan, the qingyun sect was not simple no matter how one looked at it.


    moreover, the two of them had investigated before coming. in this immortal ascension assembly, many qingyun sect cultivators had ascended to the upper realm.


    moreover, these people were actually very talented.


    it was already very rare for a lower realm sect to give birth to someone like meng ruyan.


    however, this place had given birth to several proud sons of heaven.


    bai dafei, mu qiqi, and chen yan, whom xu ziyu did not know, had ail come from the qingyun sect


    logically speaking, luck from the way of the heavens was not given for nothing.


    as the saying goes, there must be a loss.


    usually, for a person with great luck like meng ruyan, the sect itself needed to have strong luck. 0then-vise, they might be killed.


    now, however, it seemed that not only was the qingyun sect not killed, it was even doing better.


    there were only two possibilities for this to happen. one was that the qingyun sect¡¯s luck far exceeded their imagination.


    little meng ruyan was not enough to massacre the sect.


    another possibility was that the qingyun sect¡¯s luck did not lie with meng ruyan.


    there was also a hidden lucky person in the sect.


    as long as the other party was not facing a great calamity, the qingyun sect would naturally not encounter a great calamity.


    it could be said that both sides would prosper together and suffer together.


    however, no matter what the situation was, it meant that the qingyun sect was not a simple sect.


    xu ziyu and xu zile might not seem to have much experience, but as pure-blooded silver foxes of the qingqiu clan, they were both extremely powerful.


    the two of them were actually quite knowledgeable.


    there were many things that the two of them could understand just by listening to the people around them.


    therefore, the qingyun sect was undoubtedly the best place for the two of them.


    moreover, there was another reason why the two of them chose the qingyun sect..

 Chapter 258 - Chapter 258: The Condition to Break Through to the Nascent Soul Stage (2)

    chapter 258: the condition to break through to the nascent soul stage (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    they had heard that meng ruyan¡¯s practitioner partner was in the lower realm.


    compared to the previous reasons, this reason was the most crucial factor in xu ziyu and xu zile¡¯s decision to choose the qingyun sect.


    this was because they wanted to see just what kind of handsome man could take down the goddess that countless people dreamed of.


    why did they expect him to be handsome instead of having high cultivation?


    that cultivator called lu yuan didn¡¯t even pass the immortal ascension assembly. how could he be someone with a shocking talent?


    fortunately, lu yuan did not go to the upper realm. otherwise, just the pursuers of meng ruyan in the stellar moon cave would be enough to make him suffer.


    if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that ordinary people couldn¡¯t come to the lower realm, someone might have come here to find trouble with lu yuan and make him retreat.


    therefore, xu ziyu and xu zile had come with some missions.


    this mission was to help the others in the clan inquire about the specific situation of lu yuan.


    the person who initiated this quest wasn¡¯t meng ruyan¡¯s pursuers, but their grandpa, xu ze.


    that¡¯s right, xu ze also wanted to know what kind of ability lu yuan had to make a girl like meng ruyan unable to forget him.


    if the other party did not show enough value, even if xu ze was a reformist and would not object to the qingqiu clan marrying outsiders¡­


    the partner of this marriage had to be an expert or a prodigy.


    a pretty face without any strength was not someone the reformists would rope in.


    therefore, xu ziyu and xu zile¡¯s other mission to the qingyun sect was to see what exactly was going on with lu yuan.


    if the situation didn¡¯t go well, they were prepared to pay him hush money to make him cut off contact with meng ruyan.


    after all, a small cultivator from the lower realm was not worthy of the blessed daughter of the qingqiu lineage.


    what the two of them didn¡¯t know was that a sword cultivator of spirit sword sect had the same idea as them.


    at this time, lu yuan, who was in the qingyun sect, had no idea that he was likely to encounter two classic ¡°break-up¡± scenes.


    right now, he was completely focused on cultivation.


    qingyun sect, tenth peak.


    unlike the previously deserted tenth peak, the current tenth peak of the qingyun sect had already become the second largest peak in the entire qingyun sect, second only to the main peak.


    of course, the second peak did not refer to the tenth peak¡¯s strength, but its popularity.


    with the help of his spiritual energy phone, lu yuan had already occupied more than half of the lower realm¡¯s territory in just 70 years.


    that¡¯s right, thirty-five years in the upper realm was equivalent to seventy years in the lower realm.


    not only was the difference in the concentration of spiritual energy between the upper and lower realms large, but the flow of time was also different.


    although it was not to the extent where a day in the sky was equivalent to a year on the ground.


    however, it was almost to the extent that one day in the sky was equivalent to two days on the ground.


    seventy years was enough for lu yuan to do many things.


    name: lu yuan


    [cultivation: core formation stage level 8]


    [physique: true martial realm level 8]


    [divine soul: real realm middle stage]


    [spiritual roots: metal, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, yin, yang]


    [innate talent: destined lucky star]


    [cultivation technique: mountain river mystical black tortoise diagram, extreme purple heavenly lightning technique, black yin devil technique¡­]


    [skills: divine soul pill refinement technique, divine soul paper binding


    technique, breakdown of 100 armaments¡­]


    [luck: 150,000]


    in seventy years, lu yuan¡¯s cultivation level had already reached a shocking level 8 core formation stage.


    had it not been for the lack of resources at the beginning, lu yuan felt that he might have been able to reach the completion level.


    however, improving his cultivation was only one aspect. lu yuan¡¯s greatest gain during this period of time was actually changing the appearance of the lower realm.


    although the spiritual energy phone was only a special item, its impact on the lower realm was very great.


    not to mention the distant past, ever since they had spiritual phones, there had been a lot less fighting between cultivators.


    after all, as one fought, they might find out that the other party was a friend of their moments.


    now, the moongazer serpent realm knew about the existence of the upper realm through lu yuan¡¯s intentional or unintentional spread.


    previously, many cultivators did not know that there was an upper realm, so they might fight to the death for a few heavenly treasures.


    however, now that they knew about the existence of the upper realm, the cultivators had more choices.


    for example, they no longer pursued short-term improvement but set their sights on the long-term to ensure that they had the chance to ascend to the upper realm in the future.


    moreover, changing the lower realm¡¯s situation was quite beneficial to lu yuan.


    the most direct benefit was that he could obtain a lot of luck from it.


    in these seventy years, lu yuan had obtained almost 100,000 providence.


    although he had so much luck, lu yuan still felt that it was not enough.


    after all, what he was about to face was the matter of the nascent soul of the way of the heavens.


    unlike the breakthrough of the golden core, the key to the nascent soul was the cultivation of the primordial spirit.


    this process was actually similar to a cultivation game.


    the cultivator would first fuse their divine souls with their golden cores, and then gradually nurtured their initial nascent souls.


    thus, a cultivator¡¯s nascent soul was related to his golden core and the quality of his soul.


    it was not easy to improve the quality of one¡¯s soul, especially for a core formation cultivator.


    generally speaking, cultivators at the core formation stage would often cultivate some special divine soul perception.


    the essence of this method was actually to help improve the quality of one¡¯s soul and decide the type of divine soul in the future.


    after all, only when a cultivator reached the nascent soul stage would they be considered to have truly entered the rudiments.


    this was because cultivators at this stage would not only have a qualitative change in their lifespan.


    they would also master a divine ability that only belonged to them. the heavenly laws phenomenon.


    the essence of the heavenly law phenomenon was that the nascent soul left the body.


    after the nascent soul fused with the golden core left the body, it would not be restricted by the physical body.


    after borrowing the power of heaven and earth, it formed a powerful exclusive divine ability, the dharma idol.


    different cultivators displayed different dharma idols.


    it could be said that the quality of a cultivator¡¯s nascent soul determined the strength of his dharma idol in the future.


    as for the quality of the dharma idol, their classification is relatively ambiguous.


    the first way of classifying was based on the type of dharma idol, and the second was the dharma idol¡¯s power of the heavens.


    there were many types of dharma idols, but they could be generally classified into immortals, devils, buddhas, demons, and humans.


    take the immortal dharma idol as an example. this type of dharma idol was usually cultivated by those with special bloodlines or after cultivating a specific divine soul perception technique.


    the more powerful the corresponding immortal was, the more powerful the dharma idol displayed by the cultivator would be.


    however, it was not enough to just have a powerful dharma idol. one also needed to have enough power from the heavens.


    generally speaking, the ability of a cultivator¡¯s dharma idol depended on the number of patterns in the cultivator¡¯s golden core.


    take lu yuan¡¯s nine-patterned golden core as an example. no matter what his future dharma idol was, as long as he successfully condensed his nascent soul, his dharma idol would be equipped with nine special dharma divine abilities.


    after all, the essence of dharma idol was to allow the cultivator¡¯s primordial spirit to leave the body and then borrow the power of heaven and earth.


    naturally, a dharma idol with more power from the heavens could condense more power.


    therefore, the quality of dharma idols was divided into nine levels, symbolizing the nine heavens¡­


    a ninth-level dharma idol was the highest quality dharma idol in theory.


    however, even with a nine-patterned golden core, it was not easy to condense a ninth-level dharma idol.


    after all, the essence of a dharma idol was a combination of a divine soul and a golden core.


    the golden core was the flesh, and the soul was the bone.


    a strong physique also required sufficient bones to support it.


    if the divine soul was not strong enough to withstand the power of the golden core, then the remaining power of the heavens could only be wasted.


    therefore, the speed at which a core formation stage cultivator broke through to the nascent soul realm depended on the requirements of the cultivator¡¯s dharma idol.


    if one did not pursue a high-quality dharma idol, then although the difficulty of breaking through to the nascent soul realm was high, it was not that terrifying.


    however, if lu yuan was pursuing the limit, then the difficulty of his breakthrough was already beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    therefore, even though lu yuan already had 150,000 luck points, he felt that he was still very far from breaking through.


    his divine soul had yet to reach the peak of the real realm. he felt that it was undoubtedly a fool¡¯s dream for him to condense a ninth-level dharma idol.


    there was still a long way to go to reach the nascent soul stage.


    just as lu yuan was thinking about his future path, two ¡®disciples¡¯ who had just entered the sect were currently walking towards his mountain peak.


    ¡°brother, the main peak where lu yuan is located is right ahead.¡±


    xu ziyu looked at the tenth peak of the qingqiu clan and turned to xu zile, who was still chatting with a female cultivator on his phone..

 Chapter 259 - Chapter 259: Four Emblems Sword Array 1

    chapter 259: four emblems sword array 1


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    breaking through to the nascent soul stage was lu yuan¡¯s goal for the time being.


    however, cultivation was not something that could be completed in a day.


    therefore, lu yuan was not too anxious about his breakthrough to the nascent soul stage.


    compared to the requirements of the foundation establishment stage and core formation stage, the difficulty of the nascent soul stage breakthrough was also higher.


    however, in terms of complexity, it was not as troublesome as the first two realms.


    it could even be said that the foundation establishment stage and the core formation stage were only laying the foundation for the nascent soul stage.


    right now, lu yuan only needed to let his divine soul reach a sufficient grade and then accumulate enough luck.


    in fact, with these improvements, the difficulty of breaking through to the nascent soul stage was not high.


    after all, this stage only required the fusion of the golden core and the divine soul. he did not need to do anything else.


    as for the cultivation of the divine soul, lu yuan also had his own way.


    generally speaking, cultivators were very careful in the process of cultivating their divine souls. they were deeply afraid that if they were careless, their divine souls would collapse or fuse with some messy things.


    however, for lu yuan, neither of these two issues was a big problem.


    as someone with multiple divine soul skills, it could be said that he had absolute control over his divine soul.


    in these 70 years, lu yuan had long flipped through the entire qingyun sect¡¯s messenger pavilion.


    to him, who was already a core formation stage elder, other than the place where the patriarch was, he could go anywhere else in the qingyun sect. he could also choose any cultivation technique he wanted.


    with the help of his many cultivation techniques, lu yuan naturally fused them into a visualization technique that was personalized for him.


    [four emblems sword array, visualization diagram]


    [description: an elementary visualization technique on the power of the four emblems. it can condense the celestial sword dharma idol in the divine soul. after the four swords are completed, it can condense the lesser celestial eradication formation.]


    the visualization technique of the four symbols sword array was a special ability that lu yuan had fused after learning all the sword techniques in the qingyun sect and other visualization techniques.


    different from ordinary visualization techniques, it used ancient mighty figures as visualization targets.


    lu yuan¡¯s four emblems sword array visualization diagram used celestial artifacts as the visualization objects.


    in the meantime, lu yuan also discovered that his visualization technique could be further improved.


    for example, after condensing the four emblems sword, while he was in the nascent soul stage, he could use the lesser celestial eradication sword formation.


    he was not sure if this lesser celestial eradication sword formation was the one he knew.


    however, lu yuan was very sure of one thing. to be able to be crowned with the words ¡®celestial eradication,¡¯ this dharma idol sword formation must have astonishing power.


    however, lu yuan could barely condense the mystical black tortoise sword, let alone a completed four emblems sword.


    [dharma idol, black tortoise sword: a special dharma idol condensed from the ancient divine beast, mystical black tortoise. after using it, this sword is as heavy as mount tai and impregnable. it is invincible.]


    although lu yuan had yet to reach the nascent soul stage, he was actually able to temporarily display the dharma power of the nascent soul stage.


    however, this dharma power of his was basically only as powerful as a single sword strike. it could not last long.


    although it couldn¡¯t last long, the power of this sword was not something that ordinary people could resist.


    lu yuan even had a feeling that unless he encountered a nascent soul stage cultivator with an especially high cultivation base.


    otherwise, with the black tortoise sword¡¯s characteristics, he might have the chance to kill the other party in one strike.


    the premise was that the other party was not on guard.


    the more lu yuan knew about the characteristics of the nascent soul stage, the more he knew about the difference between the nascent soul stage and the core formation stage.


    he was able to defeat a core formation stage cultivator when he was at the foundation establishment stage.


    however, he wasn¡¯t confident that he could defeat a nascent soul stage cultivator while he was still in the core formation stage.


    the difference between foundation establishment stage and core formation stage cultivators was in the quality of spiritual energy.


    with the same amount of spiritual energy, a core formation stage cultivator could unleash ten times the power of a foundation establishment stage cultivator.


    although the gap was huge, it was not impossible to make up for it.


    however, core formation stage and nascent soul stage cultivators were different.


    the difference between the core formation stage and the nascent soul stage was not the difference in spiritual power, but the difference in divine soul.


    not to mention anything else, just the difference in the law of the earth of the nascent soul stage was not something that a core formation stage cultivator could easily make up for.


    once a nascent soul stage cultivator used the divine transformation, killing a group of core formation stage cultivators would not be a problem.


    this was also the fundamental reason why cultivators from the upper realm could only have a certain say when they reached the nascent soul stage.


    only after reaching the nascent soul stage would a cultivator have the appearance of an immortal.


    it was not that there were no people who could display dharma power at the core formation stage, but it was definitely rare.


    this was extremely rare, and it was even on the elementary of such a large number of cultivators in the upper realm.


    if people knew that lu yuan was only in the core formation stage and was already capable of displaying a certain amount of dharma power¡­


    what awaited him was the recruitment of all the forces in the upper realm.


    a person who could cultivate the power of dharma at the core formation stage was not only monstrous but also a monster themselves.


    such a person was no longer destined to reach the apotheosis stage.


    basically, as long as this person did not fail, reaching the mahayana stage was almost certain.


    lu yuan didn¡¯t know what level he was at in the upper realm.


    however, he could make an analogy.


    he compared the cultivation difficulty of the nascent soul stage and the core formation stage and then combined it with his own situation.


    if it weren¡¯t for the fact that he had sold well so many spiritual energy phones and obtained so many spiritual stones to assist in his cultivation¡­


    if it wasn¡¯t because he had the system to help him increase his cultivation speed and fuse a cultivation method that was most suitable for him¡­


    then, he would not be able to cultivate the power of the dharma at the core formation stage..

 Chapter 260 - Chapter 260: Four Emblems Sword Array 2

    chapter 260: four emblems sword array 2


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    lu yuan even felt that his luck had played a huge role in this.


    otherwise, how could everything go so smoothly for him?


    of all the steps, only the first one was relatively easy.


    the latter two were basically impossible to replicate.


    if one wanted to cultivate dharma idol power at the core formation stage, resources, talent, and luck were needed.


    furthermore, these requirements were all top-notch.


    lu yuan had gathered almost half of the resources of the lower realm and had a system and a considerable amount of luck. only with these resources, did he barely manage to cultivate a certain amount of dharma idol power when he was at the level 8 core formation stage.


    lu yuan didn¡¯t think that his success could be easily replicated.


    even if the people he was comparing himself to were a group of heavenly pride from the upper realm.


    however, no matter how evildoers these heavenly pride were, they could not be as terrifying as his system.


    without the system, lu yuan felt that he could not cultivate to his current level.


    however, he couldn¡¯t be sure of the exact situation of the heavenly pride in the upper realm.


    ultimately, there is no point of reference for comparison.


    if he could meet one or two heavenly pride from the upper realm, he would have a better judgment of his current strength and talent in comparison to the standards of the upper realm.


    before he had enough details about the upper realm, lu yuan felt that it was better for him to continue on a steady path.


    as his cultivation approached the nascent soul stage, he began to feel the upper limit of this realm.


    this feeling was quite mysterious, yet it was undeniably real.


    lu yuan clearly knew that when he broke through to the nascent soul realm, he would soon be heading to the upper realm.


    however, even if he had reached the nascent soul stage, he was not prepared to go to the upper realm immediately. instead, he would make some preparations in advance before going.


    after all, compared to the lower realm, which he had been operating for a long time, the upper realm was a place that he had never set foot in before.


    lu yuan had no way of predicting the situation there or what he would encounter.


    an accident was the thing that a steady person hated the most.


    lu yuan hated being in a place full of surprises the most.


    if not for the lower realm¡¯s level restriction, he could have stayed here until the end of time.


    just as lu yuan was thinking about his future breakthrough to the nascent soul stage and what preparations he had to make before going to the upper realm¡­


    xu ziyu and xu zile had already quietly entered the mountain where lu yuan was located.


    the strange thing was that although the two of them had encountered other cultivators before entering the mountain.


    however, it was as if these cultivators could not see them and did not notice their presence at all.


    naturally, this was because the two of them had used some kind of special divine ability to hide their tracks.


    it was not difficult for two nascent soul realm cultivators from the upper realm to hide from a group of foundation establishment and core formation stage cultivators from the lower realm.


    their target was lu yuan on the mountain.


    they didn¡¯t want to do anything to lu yuan. they just wanted to see what kind of person could attract meng ruyan.


    their pure gossipy hearts were at work.


    however, just because ordinary people couldn¡¯t discover them didn¡¯t mean that lu yuan couldn¡¯t.


    lu yuan had already sensed their existence when they arrived at his black jade peak.


    even jing ming, who was in the apotheosis stage, couldn¡¯t fool lu yuan.


    the two nascent soul stage fox demons naturally couldn¡¯t hide from him.


    looking at xu ziyu and xu zile swaggering up the mountain, lu yuan frowned slightly.


    the two nascent soul stage cultivators were unfamiliar faces.


    if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he couldn¡¯t sense any killing intent from the two of them and the obvious demonic aura from their bodies¡­


    lu yuan might even suspect that the matter of him stealing luck in the full moon mountain range had been exposed, and now as a consequence, he was chased by people from the upper realm.


    the full moon mountain range was the territory of human cultivators. there was a high chance that they would not send demons to hunt him down.


    however, no matter what the purpose of these two people was, they must have other motives for sneaking into his territory in the middle of the night.


    if this was any other place, lu yuan would not have the confidence to deal with two nascent soul cultivators at the same time.


    however, since they were in his own base camp, black jade peak, lu yuan still had the confidence to capture the two of them.


    moreover, there was a nascent soul stage patriarch in the qingyun sect.


    once there was a problem here, the other party would most likely come over.


    thinking of this, lu yuan was prepared to ask them what they were here for after they were subdued.


    black jade peak.


    ¡°brother, don¡¯t you think this place is a little strange?¡±


    xu ziyu looked at the surrounding trees. for some reason, she felt as if they were being watched.


    it was as if their every move had been seen by someone.


    xu zile¡¯s expression was also very serious.


    it was obvious that he also felt that something was wrong with the surrounding environment.


    ¡°ziyu, looks like this place isn¡¯t as simple as we thought.¡±


    as he spoke, a long sword appeared in xu zile¡¯s hand.


    judging from the spiritual energy fluctuations emitted from this sword, it was at least a high-grade magic item. the difference between it and a true magic item was only an artifact spirit.


    on the other side, xu ziyu¡¯s weapon was about the same grade. a bell-like high-grade magic item appeared in her hand.


    just as xu ziyu took out his magic item, a commotion came from the surroundings.


    not long after, a mystical black tortoise that only existed in ancient legends slowly appeared in front of the two of them.


    when the black tortoise saw the two of them, its body began to collide continuously.


    finally, it turned into a 30-meter-tall behemoth.


    looking at the black tortoise in front of him, xu ziyu¡¯s expression turned serious.


    she could sense that the black tortoise in front of her was not the real black tortoise.


    however, the other party¡¯s strength was still not to be underestimated.


    at the very least, he had the strength of the ninth level of the core formation stage.


    his cultivation was suppressed by 30% by the heavens and he could not use the heavenly law phenomenon.


    it would not be easy for them to defeat this fellow.


    if she was to use the heavenly transformation technique now, she would be exposed.


    this was not a good thing for the two of them.


    they just wanted to see how lu yuan was doing.


    they did not want to ruin their hard-earned trip to the qingyun sect because of this little gossip.


    after all, the other sects might not be able to help them quickly offset the suppression of the lower realm like the qingyun sect.


    ¡°brother, step back first.¡±


    xu zile nodded and walked behind xu ziyu.


    in the next second, xu ziyu shook the bell in her hand.


    ring ring ring ring¡­


    the bells in xu ziyu¡¯s hands shook along with the bells on her ankles and wrists.


    these bells were a complete set of magic tools.


    lu yuan, who was secretly observing this place, was immediately surprised when he saw this.


    this little fox demoness¡¯ ability was a little extraordinary.


    as the invisible sound waves spread in the air, the black tortoise seemed to be drunk and began to sway. it looked like it would fall at any moment.


    [five ghost bell]


    [quality: low-grade true magic item]


    [effect: use the power of the five ghosts to affect a cultivator¡¯s five internal organs.]


    the so-called five internal organs were the heart, liver, spleen, lungs, and kidneys.


    each of the five ghost bells in xu ziyu¡¯s hands was inhabited by a specific little ghost, and each of them corresponded to a cultivator¡¯s organ.


    after shaking the bell, it could affect the enemy¡¯s internal organs.


    a single five ghosts bell was only a high-grade magic item, but when all five bells were combined, it was a true magic item.


    a true magic item often had a spirit that came along with it.


    naturally, it could also hurt the opponent¡¯s divine soul.


    the five internal organs that the five ghosts bell could control included the five internal organs of the cultivator¡¯s soul.


    it could be said that this was a true magic item that people could not guard against.


    at this moment, the special black tortoise formed by the paper was hit by the attack.


    that swaying appearance was because there was a problem with the divine soul in its body.


    when lu yuan saw this, he knew that if he did not do something, his paper black tortoise would soon be broken by that little fox demoness.


    ¡°you have a true magic item, and so do 1.¡±


    lu yuan opened his storage bag, and a long scroll flew out.


    this was one of the true magic items in lu yuan¡¯s hands¡­a complete painting of the mountains and rivers.


    after the mountain river scroll was spread out, it merged directly with the black jade peak under lu yuan¡¯s feet.


    in the next second, xu ziyu and xu zile, who were far away at the foot of the mountain, suddenly felt the changes in their surroundings.


    rumble¡­


    ¡°brother, be careful!¡±


    as xu ziyu cried out in alarm, the originally calm black jade peak began to shake violently.


    after a while, xu ziyu and xu zile found themselves in a world of ice and snow.


    the change of mountains and rivers and the change of seasons were actually completed in a breath¡¯s time. this made the faces of the two siblings become incredibly grim.


    it was obvious that the two of them had been discovered by the owner of the mountain.


    thinking of this, xu ziyu bit her lower lip fiercely.


    damn it, which ignorant person in the clan said that lu yuan was just a good-for-nothing abandoned by the upper realm?


    if he was a good-for-nothing, then what were they???

 Chapter 261 - Chapter 261: True Magic Item, Spiritual Energy Gathering Belli

    chapter 261: true magic item, spiritual energy gathering belli


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    stellar transposition was a profound divine ability, even in the upper realm.


    not to mention nascent soul stage cultivators, even apotheosis stage cultivators might be unable to master it.


    the skill not only required the cultivator to have great cultivation but also required the user to have enough spiritual energy to support it.


    the user¡¯s cultivation level was not the critical point. the most important thing was the divine abilities involved in activating the stellar transposition. the most basic form of stellar transposition could change the surrounding environment and create a suitable battle environment for oneself.


    doing so required an array and divine abilities of specific attributes.


    a more advanced form of stellar transposition could alter the laws of the environment, strengthening oneself while weakening the opponent.


    the highest mastery of stellar transposition could create a brand-new world. in this world, the user was the ruler.


    fortunately, the stellar transposition they encountered was only at the first tier.


    other than changing the environment, it had no other effects.


    at least xu ziyu didn¡¯t feel anything unusual in the surrounding space.


    nevertheless, even the most basic form of stellar transposition still shocked him greatly.


    the change in the environment meant their perception of the surroundings was affected.


    most importantly, they also knew that another enemy was hiding in the dark other than the mystical black tortoise in front of them.


    even though they had yet to learn the exact cultivation level of this enemy, given that the latter could use stellar transposition, they could still determine that this enemy was not easy to deal with.


    at the thought of this, xu ziyu and xu zile were no longer as relaxed as before. although they did not feel the killing intent coming from the surroundings, as guests from the upper realm, the two still had their pride.


    where would they put their face if they lost to a person from the lower realm?


    xu ziyu told xu zile, ¡°brother, go and stall this big guy. 1¡¯11 think of a way to break this sacred realm!¡±


    ¡°understood!¡±


    xu zile nodded. then, with a roar, his body began to change.


    he unleashed shapeshifting and turned into a four-tailed fire fox!


    xu zile unleashed his full strength. a gigantic four-tailed fire fox appeared before xu ziyu.


    although the nine-tailed silver fox had a variety of attributes, it did not mean that they could skillfully use every one of them.


    xu zile, the four-tailed silver fox, was most proficient in the fire attribute. therefore, his form of shapeshifting was also a fire attribute dharma idol. unlike the dharma idols transformed from the divine souls of human cultivators, the demon clan¡¯s dharma idol was a unique divine ability similar to bloodline activation.


    therefore, this gigantic flaming fox was xu zile¡¯s original body.


    at this stage, he was already a complete nascent soul stage demon.


    the mystical black tortoise made of paper men, which only had core


    formation stage cultivation, was naturally not a match for such a powerful opponent.


    fortunately, lu yuan knew he could not deal with xu zile with just the paper men. a shadow slowly appeared behind him.


    this phantom was lu yuan¡¯s fire cicada clone.


    his current fire cicada clone already possessed ninety percent of his strength.


    moreover, this fire cicada clone that lu yuan had carefully nurtured possessed almost the same skills as lu yuan.


    the fire cicada clone flew toward the foot of the mountain without stopping.


    while his clone was heading to the foot of the mountain, lu yuan also began to activate the mountain-protecting array.


    thump!


    a colossal bronze bell at the top of the mountain rang.


    as the sound of the bell spread throughout the entire area, an invisible energy enveloped black jade mountain.


    at the same time, all the phones in the qingyun sect¡¯s territory were cut off from the internet.


    looking at the cell phones that couldn¡¯t connect to the internet, many cultivators began to curse.


    ¡°damn, what¡¯s going on? is my phone broken?¡±


    ¡°network maintenance again? 1 didn¡¯t receive any notice!¡±


    the root cause of this phenomenon was the giant bell on the summit of black jade mountain.


    lu yuan had spent so much effort building an enormous enlightenment jade


    plate on his mountain. he meant to use it more than just as an information relay station.


    the essence of the jade plate was the transmission of spiritual energy.


    each spiritual energy phone could use the medium-sized enlightenment jade


    plate in its area to transmit a specific amount of spiritual energy to the enormous enlightenment jade plate where lu yuan was.


    then, the enlightenment jade plate sent this information to the designated phone.


    therefore, the enlightenment jade plate was an information conversion device and a large magic instrument packed with spiritual energy.


    in the entire qingyun sect and even other sects, lu yuan had sold at least hundreds of thousands of spiritual energy phones.


    after all, his spiritual energy phone didn¡¯t require much cultivation from the cultivator.


    any cultivator at the first level of the qi cultivation stage could use it.


    there were not many core formation stage cultivators in the lower realm, but there were many qi cultivation stage cultivators.


    there were hundreds of thousands of cultivators from the righteous and devilish sects.


    a single spiritual energy phone could only send at most one point of spiritual energy to lu yuan¡¯s gigantic enlightenment jade plate.


    however, through accumulation, this totaled to a few hundred thousand points.


    lu yuan now had a place where he could recover his spiritual energy indefinitely.


    during critical times, he could have an endless supply of spiritual energy.


    using this to his advantage, he set up many arrays on black jade mountain that were shockingly powerful but consumed a lot of spiritual energy.


    nascent soul stage cultivators were indeed very powerful.


    however, on the black jade mountain where lu yuan had the upper hand, nascent soul stage cultivators were no match for him..

 Chapter 262 - Chapter 262: True Magic Item, Spiritual Energy Gathering Bell 2

    chapter 262: true magic item, spiritual energy gathering bell 2


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    [spiritual energy gathering bell]


    [quality: mid-grade true magic item]


    [effect: able to store up to one million units of spiritual energy and freely transmit spiritual energy.]


    at the top of the mountain, the spiritual energy gathering bell that originally served as the central server flew up into the sky.


    the spiritual energy was so dense that it formed a golden light scattered around black jade mountain.


    then, four massive arrays lit up at the foot of the mountain.


    such a huge commotion should have stirred the entire qingyun sect.


    however, lu yuan also built many arrays around black jade mountain to keep the situation on the mountain hidden.


    therefore, the outside world knew nothing about the situation here.


    at this moment, xu ziyu and xu zile, who were at the foot of the mountain, felt a tremendous spiritual energy fluctuation.


    then, they were horrified to find that their surroundings had changed again.


    the ice and snow world had now reverted to its original forest setting.


    the mastermind in the dark had removed the effect of stellar transposition.


    however, the two of them were not happy about this at all.


    a masked figure was floating in the sky, not far from them.


    and beside him, there were dense golden spots of light.


    when they looked carefully, they discovered that each light spot represented a light sword formed by spiritual energy.


    a single spiritual energy light sword was nothing. its power was only at the foundation establishment stage.


    however, the golden light that almost covered the sky made both of them feel goosebumps.


    there were hundreds of thousands of light swords.


    even if they were nascent soul cultivators, they might not be able to withstand such numbers.


    they also had to deal with the strange man wearing a mask standing amid the light swords.


    a massive golden dharma sword floated behind the man.


    ¡°brother!¡±


    ¡°understood!¡±


    when xu ziyu and xu zile saw the rain of swords and the mysterious man, they immediately came to a decision.


    they would forget about everything else and think of a way to survive this wave of sword rain first!


    the two of them attacked with their full strength.


    xu ziyu activated the demonic power in his body and transformed into a huge pink four-tailed peach fox.


    then, the two used their strength to create a huge spiritual energy barrier around them.


    lu yuan controlled his clone in the sky and slashed down.


    as the mystical black tortoise dharma sword slowly descended, the spiritual swords, generated from the sword arrays and powered by spiritual energy provided by the spiritual energy gathering bell, immediately attacked them.


    ding. ding. ding.


    countless golden light swords hit xu ziyu and xu zile¡¯s spiritual energy barrier. it was like golden raindrops falling on rocks. at the same time, it made a dense collision sound and caused countless spiritual energy ripples.


    the ripples were caused by the shattering of the light swords and the shaking of the barrier.


    however, these spiritual energy light swords were not xu ziyu and xu zile¡¯s most significant concern.


    at this moment, they were focused entirely on the huge golden sword slowly descending upon them.


    although the sword had not yet landed on their heads, the process of its descent alone made the two of them feel a terrifying pressure.


    it was as if a towering mountain was falling on their heads.


    as the giant sword fell, it created intense friction with the surrounding air, producing a terrifying wave of fire.


    in a daze, xu ziyu and xu zile seemed to see a gigantic mystical black tortoise crashing down on them.


    this oppressive feeling was no mere hallucination.


    both of them felt their bodies become extremely heavy. they could not do anything besides trying to support their spiritual energy barrier.


    even the ground under their feet cracked and formed a vast circular pit.


    under their horrified gazes, the mystical black tortoise dharma sword finally collided with the spiritual energy barrier they had cast.


    the spiritual energy barrier cast by the two nascent soul stage silver foxes was like jelly at this moment, and it began to cave in.


    the two tried to resist, but their bodies sank deeper into the ground.


    the ground under their feet had caved in by more than ten meters in just a few seconds. it could be seen how terrifying the spiritual pressure of this sword was.


    crack.


    the spiritual energy barrier that xu ziyu and xu zile formed immediately collapsed when the mystical black tortoise dharma sword pierced through it.


    countless golden fragments floated in the air, shining like scattered stars.


    however, behind this beauty was terrifying killing intent.


    xu ziyu and xu zile, who had lost the protection of their barrier, could only watch helplessly as the massive mystical black tortoise dharma sword approached them.


    boom!


    black jade mountain finally regained its peace when the dust and debris settled.


    xu ziyu and xu zile lay unconscious in the huge pit with a diameter of more than 100 meters.


    if not for lu yuan holding back, they would not have just been knocked unconscious.


    perhaps their primordial spirits would have been shattered, and they would have died on the spot.


    lu yuan did not feel any killing intent from them and did not want to get involved with the upper realm so soon.


    jing ming from spirit sword mountain alone was enough of a headache for him.


    if he killed these two young fox demons of unknown origin, he might be unable to continue his life in peace.


    as for whether his cultivation would be exposed after the two of them woke up, lu yuan had already made plans.


    that¡¯s right. lu yuan had already thought about the situation where he encountered enemies in his base camp..

 Chapter 263 - Chapter 263: True Magic Item, Spiritual Energy Gathering Bell 3

    chapter 263: true magic item, spiritual energy gathering bell 3


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    moreover, he had also thought about how to deal with the aftermath after dealing with his enemies.


    lu yuan¡¯s method of hiding himself was to attribute everything to his non-existent dao guardian.


    generally, every heavenly pride who came out on an expedition would have a dao guardian with them.


    initially, if xu ziyu and xu zile went out on an expedition, they would have dao guardians by their side.


    however, because this was the territory of the spirit sword sect, the demon clan sending people here would easily cause misunderstandings.


    in addition, the moongazer serpent only had apotheosis stage experts at most, and no such experts were in the local spirit sword sect branch.


    therefore, the demon clan was not too worried about the two of them.


    if the two of them couldn¡¯t even deal with nascent soul cultivators from the


    lower realm, there was no point for the demon clan in keeping such trash.


    in short, the demon clan thought that xu ziyu and xu zile were high-level big shots who had come to the novice village on an expedition.


    if they sent dao guardians to protect the two of them, would this still be considered an expedition? it would be a vacation!


    therefore, xu ziyu and xu zile had no dao protectors with them this time.


    otherwise, lu yuan might have been the one who fainted instead of the two of them.


    regardless, lu yuan had successfully subdued them.


    after contemplating momentarily, lu yuan decided to bring these two people up the mountain first.


    two fox demons had suddenly appeared, and both of them were at the nascent soul stage. there was definitely more to this matter than met the eye.


    three days later.


    ¡°oh¡­¡±


    xu ziyu rubbed her somewhat heavy head and slowly sat up.


    at this moment, she was still in a daze and had yet to figure out the situation.


    however, she quickly recalled what had happened.


    she hurriedly turned and saw her brother, xu zile, lying beside her with a pale face and closed eyes.


    tears immediately trickled down her cheeks.


    ¡°brother, don¡¯t die. what would happen to me if you died?¡±


    ¡°brother, wake up!¡±


    xu zile remained motionless despite her attempts to wake him. in a moment of desperation, xu ziyu slapped him several times.


    slap.


    xu zile¡¯s face swelled from the beating.


    seeing that her brother was still unconscious, xu ziyu was even sadder.


    a voice called out, ¡°well, if i were you, i wouldn¡¯t continue beating him.


    otherwise, i won¡¯t be responsible if something happens to him.¡±


    ¡°who is it?¡±


    xu ziyu turned around and saw a man in a blue daoist robe standing by the door.


    xu ziyu was just about to ask lu yuan who he was when xu zile gradually woke up.


    when xu ziyu saw this, she no longer cared about lu yuan. she hurriedly threw herself into xu zile¡¯s arms and cried loudly.


    ¡°sob! brother, i thought you were gone¡­¡±


    xu zile looked at his sister in his arms in confusion.


    but soon, he remembered what had happened.


    he also realized that his face was burning.


    ¡°sister, what happened to my face?¡±


    looking at xu zile, whose face was bruised and swollen, xu ziyu felt awkward.


    she glanced at lu yuan, who had a strange expression at the door, and then lied without batting an eye, ¡°brother, maybe your face hit the ground first when you fainted, so that is why it swelled.¡±


    ¡°is that so?¡±


    xu zile looked at the calm xu ziyu and felt something was wrong.


    if he landed face first, why was his face swollen? wouldn¡¯t it be his forehead?


    moreover, the burning sensation on his face seemed to be caused by something


    more recent..

 Chapter 264 - Chapter 264: If Apologizing Is of Any Use, Why Do We

    chapter 264: if apologizing is of any use, why do we


    need the way of the heavens? 1


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    looking at xu zile¡¯s dumbfounded expression, xu ziyu felt guilty and did not dare say that she was why his face was swollen.


    if she told him the truth, she feared that xu zile would kill her on the spot.


    however, someone aside from her knew the truth. the human cultivator, standing at the entrance and who was considered handsome even in the qingqiu clan, had seen everything.


    fortunately, the other party was not in the mood to expose her. xu zile accepted that his face was bruised because he had landed face-first.


    after this little episode, xu ziyu also came back to her senses.


    she looked at lu yuan and asked tentatively, ¡°are you lu yuan from the qingyun sect?¡±


    lu yuan didn¡¯t answer her question immediately. instead, he warned, ¡°before 1 answer your question, you¡¯d better tell me your purpose for coming here. this will determine the patriarch¡¯s punishment for you.¡±


    the two fox demons were on high alert when they heard him say this. could the patriarch be the sword celestial who suppressed them?


    xu ziyu¡¯s fluffy ears pricked when she heard lu yuan¡¯s blatant threat. she immediately corrected her attitude.


    at the moment, she had long lost the arrogance she once had when she first came to the lower realm.


    now, if anyone said that a cultivator from the upper realm could easily defeat several cultivators from the lower realm, xu ziyu would definitely pick on the liar and give them a good beating.


    times had changed. even the cultivators of the lower realm were not to be trifled with.


    xu ziyu initially suspected that the person who defeated them was lu yuan.


    after all, the mystical black tortoise made of paper men was only at the core formation stage at first.


    lu yuan was also a core formation stage cultivator in the lower realm.


    however, after lu yuan sent out his clone, xu ziyu no longer felt that the person they were dealing with was lu yuan.


    it was because the techniques that the clone had displayed were too brutal.


    even now, xu ziyu still had lingering fear towards that shocking sword.


    she felt suffocated whenever she recalled the sensation of being crushed by the sword, which was akin to a mountain.


    in her opinion, lu yuan, a core formation stage cultivator from the lower realm, could not possibly unleash such terrifying strength and means.


    xu ziyu had heard of core formation stage monstrous figures who could activate dharma idols.


    however, she did not believe such geniuses would stay in the lower realm, where resources were scarce.


    she also refused to believe that lu yuan was one of those geniuses.


    after all, the probability of lu yuan being a core formation stage genius was too low.


    therefore, xu ziyu and xu zile immediately assumed that the patriarch lu yuan mentioned was the sword celestial who defeated them a few days ago.


    for them, losing to a nascent soul stage elderly cultivator was obviously more acceptable than losing to a core formation stage cultivator from the lower realm.


    xu ziyu and xu zile would have gone nuts if they were to believe that they had lost to a core formation stage cultivator from the lower realm, even with their combined strength.


    moreover, the two of them actually had a basic understanding of lu yuan¡¯s abilities.


    after all, meng ruyan¡¯s pursuers thoroughly investigated what she had been through in the lower realm.


    they knew lu yuan was meng ruyan¡¯s junior brother and had cultivated for a shorter time than her.


    let alone lu yuan, even meng ruyan had not reached the nascent soul stage.


    after mentally going through what she knew and what she thought had happened, xu ziyu secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    at least for now, lu yuan and the qingyun sect did not bear malice to her and xu zile.


    perhaps they had also guessed that she and xu zile had extraordinary backgrounds and did not want to cause trouble.


    with this thought in mind, xu ziyu directly told lu yuan the truth.


    lu yuan found the situation troublesome after learning they had come to the lower realm ahead of time because of the thousand-year battle.


    he had never expected that not long after the immortal ascension assembly ended, the members of the upper realm would come to the lower realm so soon to cause trouble again.


    moreover, the members of the upper realm targeted moongazer serpent.


    in another 60 years, the thousand-year battle would begin in the lower realm.


    at that time, the attention of the cultivators from the spirit sword sect and the demon clan from the upper realm would undoubtedly be on moongazer serpent.


    it was undoubtedly difficult for him to hide and cultivate in secret in such an environment.


    fortunately, he still had 60 years. he could break through to the nascent soul stage within that time.


    lu yuan felt he would have no problem, at least in self-protection.


    moreover, he could also use this opportunity to enter the upper realm.


    after all, although the lower realm could accommodate apotheosis stage cultivators, cultivators here only cultivated to the nascent soul stage at most.


    lu yuan could forcefully break through to the apotheosis stage at the lower realm. however, not only would his growth be limited by the resources here, but he would also be restricted by the way of the heavens in the lower realm. the gains would not make up for the losses.


    lu yuan was stable but would not do a losing deal.


    with the resources of the lower realm, he could barely achieve the same result as cultivating in the upper realm.


    however, if the way of the heavens restricted him, his cultivation speed would fall behind others severalfold.


    moreover, he did not dare to guarantee that he would not garner the attention of the members of the upper realm after he broke through to the nascent soul stage.


    as a steady person, lu yuan felt it was better for him to prepare more.


    he should make preparations assuming that anyone who could break through to the nascent soul stage in the lower realm would be targeted by members of the upper realm.


    on the other side, xu ziyu and xu zile saw lu yuan fall silent after they finished speaking.


    xu zile thought that lu yuan was offended by them secretly coming over to investigate him. he immediately gave his sister, xu ziyu, a look..

 Chapter 265 - Chapter 265: If Apologizing Is of Any Use, Why Do We Need the Way of the Heavens? 2

    chapter 265: if apologizing is of any use, why do we need the way of the heavens? 2


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    the two demons communicated via voice transmission.


    ¡°ziyu, it¡¯s your turn ro shine!¡±


    ¡°understood!¡±


    xu ziyu looked at lu yuan, who remained silent, and took the initiative to step forward.


    ¡°brother lu, we were wrong. my brother and i swear we were just curious about you. we don¡¯t have any ill intentions.¡±


    xu ziyu¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. her watery eyes and petite body made her appear like an innocent girl.


    she was proficient in playing dumb and meek.


    at the very least, xu ziyu successfully used this trick on many elders in her clan to do as she pleased.


    she played this victim card whenever she and xu zile got into trouble.


    for example, they were once sentenced to 10 years imprisonment, but in the end, they got away with writing reflections after she acted cute.


    although lu yuan was not an elder in her clan, xu ziyu felt her trick would work on him too.


    xu zile was confident that lu yuan would not continue to make things difficult for them after his sister had used her trump card on him.


    ¡°no one can resist ziyu¡¯s puppy eyes!¡± xu zile thought with certainty.


    unfortunately, they were dealing with a forthright man who failed to understand women or pick up social clues.


    lu yuan was not moved at all by xu ziyu¡¯s seemingly sincere apology.


    he looked at her expressionlessly and said nothing in response.


    xu ziyu would have preferred for him to reprimand them than nor say a word.


    she had put on her puppy eyes. there was no way that lu yuan did not pity her!


    after unintentionally giving xu ziyu the silent treatment, lu yuan finally spoke up.


    ¡°little fox, if apologizing is of any use, why do we need the way of the heavens?¡±


    gasp!


    xu ziyu and xu zile gasped at the same time when they heard this.


    lu yuan glanced at xu ziyu and xu zile, who were dumbstruck. he then walked to the center of the room and sat on a chair.


    a few paper men ran toward him before he even gestured or gave any orders.


    these paper men had a clear division of labor. one held a teapot with both hands. two held a tea tray, while another was responsible for wiping the table. they behaved like well-trained servants.


    when xu ziyu and xu zile saw these interesting paper men, they focused all their attention on the latter and even forgot about seeking lu yuan¡¯s forgiveness.


    after the group of paper men finished brewing tea, lu yuan took a sip and slowly said, ¡°i have roughly listed the losses you have caused me because you intruded into the black jade mountain.¡±


    he listed, ¡°first of all, during the battle, you have directly or indirectly destroyed some parts of the mountain. the law of the mountain was affected too. the repair cost for all these will be 10,000 high-grade spiritual stones.¡± ¡°secondly, for an old man like the patriarch, time is worth spiritual stones. your intrusion has forced him to emerge from seclusion. his loss is difficult to measure in spiritual stones, but i estimated it costs around 10,000 high-grade spiritual stones.¡±


    ¡°finally, you need to compensate me for the mental damage you¡¯ve done to me. 1 was minding my business on the mountain, but the two of you suddenly rudely tested me, causing me to nearly go berserk during my cultivation. my dao heart might have suffered injuries that i haven¡¯t noticed. so, you need to reimburse me 10,000 spiritual stones.¡±


    lu yuan concluded, ¡°therefore, you must pay me 30,000 high-grade spiritual stones in total this time.¡±


    xu ziyu and xu zile exchanged glances when they heard lu yuan asking for 30,000 high-grade spiritual stones.


    when lu yuan saw this, he mumbled to himself internally. had he asked for too much? were the two of them in a dilemma because they couldn¡¯t afford it? however, the reality was the exact opposite of what lu yuan thought.


    xu ziyu and xu zile communicated with each other using the divine soul voice transmission unique to the cultivators of the nascent soul stage.


    xu ziyu said, ¡°brother, he only asked for 30,000 high-grade spiritual stones. that¡¯s equivalent to 300 supreme-grade spiritual stones or three chaos spiritual stones. itrs a steal!¡±


    xu zile responded, ¡°it¡¯s indeed a good deal. ziyu, you receive one chaos spiritual stone per year. he¡¯s only asking for three now, so you should pay him.¡±


    ¡°why do i have ro pay? do you think i¡¯m unaware that you have ten chaos spiritual stones in your interspatial ring right now? you wanted to pry on him, so you should pay him.¡±


    ¡°nope. you made it sound like 1 was the only one interested in checking lu yuan out when you were curious about him too. i¡¯ll take a loss. i ll offer two pieces, and you¡¯ll offer one.¡±


    ¡°alright, deal.¡±


    after the two agreed, xu ziyu turned to lu yuan and said, ¡°alright. we will pay you rhe amount you asked for.¡±


    although xu ziyu tried her best to pretend she suffered a huge loss, this three-hundred-year-old fox demoness did not have much acting skills. could she stop wagging her tail if she was truly sad?


    at this point, lu yuan realized that the compensation he asked for was too low.


    he had underestimated the cultivators of the upper realm, or rather, the wealth of the upper realm s heavenly prides.


    he initially thought 30,000 high-grade spiritual stones were a lot, but now it seemed that this amount was nothing to them.


    he cursed internally, ¡°damn it! if 1 meet another fat sheep like this in the future, i will surely ask for a hefty amount.¡±


    although he had the intention to raise the price, lu yuan was still a person who cared about his reputation.


    since he had already asked for 30,000 high-grade spiritual stones, he found no reason to go back on his word now.


    therefore, he nodded and accepted the compensation.


    ¡°these are three fire attribute chaos spiritual stones, which are equivalent to 300 supreme-grade spiritual stones or 30,000 high-grade spiritual stones.¡±


    lu yuan was greatly shocked when he looked at the chaos spiritual stones that were suffused with daoist rhythm.


    so there were such things called chaos spiritual stones in the cultivation world!


    although he had never seen a chaos spiritual stone before, he could sense rhe daoist rhythm stored in it. he also knew that this thing would be of great help to his cultivation.


    with these three chaos spiritual stones, lu yuan felt that his cultivation speed of the four emblems sword array, vermillion bird sword, would definitely increase by leaps and bounds.


    at this thought, lu yuan suddenly looked at xu ziyu and xu zile fervently.


    they were clearly two tycoons!


    lu yuan did not lack spiritual stones, but he could not exchange them for what he wanted.


    this feeling of having money but nowhere to spend it had troubled him for a long time.


    however, the two fox demons before him would have many things he wanted.


    no, he couldn¡¯t let them leave just like that.


    xu ziyu said, ¡°here, we¡¯ve given you the requested compensation. my brother and i will leave now.¡±


    ¡°hold on.¡±


    just as xu ziyu and xu zile walked up to the exit, lu yuan called out to them.


    they turned their heads and looked at him with puzzled expressions.


    xu zile warned, ¡°lu yuan, don¡¯t go too far! we¡¯ve already paid for your losses. you have to let us go.¡±


    xu ziyu chimed in, ¡°although my brother and 1 can¡¯t beat your patriarch, we can surely beat you.¡±


    ¡°even a fox will bite when pushed into a corner. although we don¡¯t dare to kill you, we will beat you up. in any case, your patriarch doesn¡¯t really dare to do anything to us. otherwise, the entire qingyun sect will pay for it!¡±


    to appear more intimidating, xu ziyu even revealed her two dainty fangs. she looked like a kid who was trying to act fierce.


    lu yuan explained, ¡°the two of you have misunderstood. i asked the two of you to stay because i want to do business with you.¡±


    ¡°business?¡±


    hearing this, xu ziyu immediately looked at xu zile. they began communicating with voice transmission.


    ¡°brother, what do you think he¡¯s up to?¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t know, but doing business with him sounds fun.¡±


    ¡°i think so too. one year in the upper realm is equivalent to two years here. there are still 60 years until the thousand-year battle. 1 have a feeling that this qingyun sect is quite interesting. why don¡¯t we hear him out?¡±


    ¡°i agree. let¡¯s hear what he has to say.¡±


    after the brief exchange, xu ziyu looked at lu yuan and asked, ¡°what kind of business do you want ro do with us?¡±


    lu yuan looked at the two of them and smiled as he opened his storage bag.


    the next second, a unique magic instrument that looked like a coffin appeared before them.


    lu yuan promoted, ¡°allow me to introduce this to the two of you. this is the latest spiritual energy product developed by our qingyun research and development department. it is a holographic spiritual energy gaming pod.¡± ¡°holographic spiritual energy gaming pod? what is this?¡±


    faced with xu ziyu¡¯s inquiry, lu yuan said with a smirk, ¡°it is a special cultivation tool that allows you to gain the benefits of going on an expedition without actually experiencing a life-or-death crisis.¡±


    a unique tool that allowed them to gain the benefits of going on an expedition without actually experiencing a life-or-death crisis?


    upon hearing this, xu ziyu¡¯s and xu zile¡¯s interest was piqued..

 Chapter 266 - Chapter 266: of It Is Someone Elsers! 1

    chapter 266: of it is someone elsers! 1


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    the holographic spiritual energy gaming pod was a brand-new concept that


    xu ziyu and xu zile had never heard of,


    xu ziyu looked at the huge coffin as tall as a person beside lu yuan and asked, ¡°lu yuan, is this holographic spiritual energy gaming pod really as magical as you claim?¡±


    based on lu yuan, the holographic spiritual energy gaming pod could help cultivators experience going on expeditions without risking their lives in real life.


    there were many similar items in the upper realm,


    for example, there was a similar expedition place in the spirit sword sect called the sword heart illusory realm.


    cultivators could practice their swordsmanship to the greatest extent in the illusory realm, thus achieving a similar effect as going on an expedition.


    the third stage of the immortal ascension assembly was also a special training method in a sense.


    lu yuan¡¯s idea of creating a holographic spiritual energy gaming pod actually came from the third stage of the immortal ascension assembly.


    in reality, using unique arrays or magic instruments to assist in cultivation was common in the upper realm.


    relying on the vast resources they had; the members of the upper realm even designed the gates of hell, which was a semi-real expedition spot.


    therefore, if it weren¡¯t for lu yuan¡¯s invention of the spiritual energy cell phone, xu ziyu and xu zile wouldn¡¯t have been moved by the holographic spiritual energy gaming pod.


    the difference between lu yuan¡¯s holographic spiritual energy gaming pod and other similar expedition grounds in the upper realm was the design of rhe plot.


    the conventional simulation training methods in the upper realm could generally be divided into two categories.


    the first type was similar to the sword heart illusory realm of the spirit sword sect, which adopted a completely simulated environment. the advantage was that the cultivators could focus on their training goals, but the disadvantage was that there was no life-and-death crisis, so the impact of the practice was limited.


    the other type was a semi-open world like the gates of hell.


    the so-called semi-open world involved throwing people into a vast area where they could freely explore. only limited clues were given to these people to find a way out.


    the gates of hell the cultivators encountered during the immortal ascension assembly functioned on this basis.


    although such a semi-open world could provide cultivators a certain degree of exposure similar to an expedition, it was still a well-curated simulation. it was different from reality.


    therefore, most sects focused on letting their cultivators experience the real world.


    however, even with the company of dao protectors, going on expeditions around the world posed a considerable danger to cultivators.


    lu yuan¡¯s holographic spiritual energy gaming pod allowed cultivators to complete an entire expedition without encountering too much danger.


    the essence of the game was to let cultivators experience life from birth to death.


    cultivators experienced growth when they discovered the consequences of their choices in rhe game and learned what they should do when they encountered similar scenarios in real life in the future.


    the sects in the upper realm did not include this aspect in the design of their expedition grounds.


    or rather, it was something that the upper realm sects had never considered.


    as orthodox cultivation sects, they had no time to devise such a troublesome idea.


    if they had the time and energy, instead of designing such lifelike simulations, they would have benefited more from getting more cultivation resources or seizing more blessed grotto-heavens to aid their disciples.


    these resources were the fastest way to increase the strength of the sect.


    lu yuan designed the holographic spiritual energy gaming pod specifically to close this loophole.


    the only advantage of the games from his previous life in the current world was imagination and storytelling.


    lu yuan was promoting this gaming pod with the pretense of assisting cultivators in improving their cultivation. the device¡¯s main selling point was the exciting games it offered.


    not every game in his previous life suited this world.


    for example, first-person shooting games would surely not garner many supporters here.


    after all, when developing a game, lu yuan had to consider the context of the times.


    no cultivators would be interested in playing with guns and machinery when they could do much more with their heaven-defying powers. if lu yuan released a first-person shooting game here, he would be a fool who taught a fish how to swim.


    therefore, only two types of games were suitable for lu yu to introduce to the cultivators.


    one was the traditional rpg games, similar to the legend of sword and fairy.


    the other type of games was modified moba games, such as the league of legends and honor of kings in his previous life.


    the rest of the games didn¡¯t suit the current environment.


    moreover, earning spiritual stones was not the goal of lu yuan in developing this gaming pod. his primary purpose was to collect information on other cultivators.


    cultivators could use any abilities compatible with the game in the gaming pod, but to activate the pod, they needed to fill it with their spiritual energy.


    during this process, the cultivators would involuntarily use their cultivation techniques.


    the gaming pod could then record their operation methods.


    in reality, rhe gaming pod could not record much. after all, many cultivation techniques were related to the divine souls after the cultivators reached the nascent soul stage.


    although the gaming pod could observe the divine souls of some cultivators, the information it could obtain was minimal.


    however, all this information worked like a puzzle. when lu yuan had enough puzzle pieces, which were the cultivation data of the cultivators, he could make sense of them through the help of his system.


    he could deduce many cultivation techniques with enough samples even if he did not enter the upper realm.


    lu yuan created the gaming pod intending to steal cultivation techniques from other cultivators.


    this gaming pod was a means lu yuan had prepared to deal with the upper realm..

 Chapter 267 - Chapter 267: of It Is Someone Else’s! 2

    chapter 267: of it is someone else¡¯s! 2


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    lu yuan felt the possibility of his ulterior motive being discovered was low.


    the information he collected every time was minimal. no one would imagine that he could actually deduce their cultivation techniques through such limited information.


    his method of stealing cultivation techniques was definitely novel in the celestial cultivation world.


    even if he were eventually exposed, lu yuan would have already gained much by then.


    if he wanted the gaming pod to enter the market in the upper realm, he needed a middleman.


    in lu yuan¡¯s opinion, xu ziyu and xu zile were the perfect middlemen.


    lu yuan briefly introduced the function of the holographic gaming pod. after that, he suggested xu ziyu or xu zile to choose who between the two of them should experience it.


    the game they were experiencing was the legend of sword and fairy that lu yuan had spent a lot of time creating.


    given xu ziyu¡¯s and xu zile¡¯s backgrounds, they would most likely be able to accept and master this game without much hassle.


    when it came to trying out exciting things, xu zile was naturally up for the role.


    after seeing that her brother was willing to try, xu ziyu hesitated momentarily and decided to give this fun opportunity to him.


    after all, she was feeling guilty now!


    xu ziyu couldn¡¯t wait for something to divert xu zile¡¯s attention.


    she wished that xu zile had no memory of today. otherwise, it would be too embarrassing if he discovered that he almost died at her hands instead of the hands of their enemy.


    after xu zile entered the gaming pod, it quickly started operating.


    while xu zile was experiencing the world of sword and fairy, lu yuan talked to xu ziyu about the business he wanted to do with them.


    ¡°daoist, how should i address you?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m xu ziyu, a disciple of the qingqiu clan.¡±


    lu yuan nodded as if he had heard of the qingqiu clan before.


    in reality, he had no idea what it was. he didn¡¯t want to ruin his aloof persona, so he pretended he knew what she was talking about.


    fortunately for lu yuan, xu ziyu fell for his facade.


    she actually thought that lu yuan had heard of the qingqiu clan before. she developed a more profound respect for him.


    in her opinion, he must have had the backing of some experts. otherwise, how did he learn about the qingqiu clan? if he knew nothing, he would at most think that she was a small demon from the upper realm.


    xu ziyu strengthened her perception of lu yuan.


    lu yuan certainly had the backing of some experts.


    after a moment of silence, lu yuan said, ¡°daoist ziyu, the business 1 want to do with you is related to this gaming pod and the spiritual energy phone that my sect is selling. i noticed you already use a spiritual energy phone made by our sect. what do you think of this item?¡±


    xu ziyu took out her pink saturn peach phone and praised him generously.


    ¡°this item appears simple, but its functions are marvelous. even in the upper realm, this item will definitely be sought after. however, the price is too low.¡±


    too low?


    lu yuan suppressed his urge to lean backward dramatically and stare at xu ziyu in shock.


    the price of three mid-grade spiritual stones was too low?


    were all people from the upper realm so rich?


    however, when he recalled that the two of them had taken out three chaos spiritual stones, equivalent to 30,000 high-grade spiritual stones, without blinking, lu yuan felt that it was only expected for xu ziyu to think that the phone price was low.


    these two little fox demons were both tycoons!


    lu yuan was even more determined to do business with them.


    if he didn¡¯t use this opportunity to rip off the two of them, lu yuan felt that he had wasted all the business knowledge he had learned in his previous life.


    two fat sheep, no, two fat foxes, were right before him. he had to milk them dry!


    ¡°daoist ziyu, in your opinion, can these two spiritual energy magic instruments be sold in your clan?¡±


    upon hearing this, xu ziyu¡¯s originally drooping white ears instantly pricked.


    she could smell the scent of spiritual stones flowing into her pocket!


    she replied, ¡°i don¡¯t see a problem with that. however, the price should be raised.¡±


    lu yuan thought for a moment and raised a finger.


    xu ziyu asked, ¡°one chaos spiritual stone? fellow daoist lu, ain¡¯t you too greedy?¡±


    f*ck! he did not mean one chaos spiritual stone. he meant a high-grade spiritual stone!


    lu yuan was about to name the price he was thinking of, but xu ziyu continued speaking.


    ¡°one chaos spiritual stone is too much. i think the price of a supreme-grade spiritual stone will be suitable. my clan has countless foundation establishment stage cultivators and many core formation stage cultivators. the price of a supreme-grade spiritual stone is about the highest they can accept.¡±


    lu yuan swallowed whatever he planned to say upon hearing this.


    damn it, was this how wealthy the tycoons were? she suggested the price of one supreme-grade spiritual stone so casually.


    lu yuan recalled that he could barely earn about 10 supreme-grade spiritual stones a year. he suddenly felt he had worked in vain for the past few decades.


    there was a saying that went, ¡®don¡¯t use your income to challenge my pocket money.¡¯


    at this moment, lu yuan felt the reality of the upper realm hit him hard.


    just as lu yuan was shocked by the wealth of the upper realm, xu ziyu spoke again.


    ¡°since we¡¯re working together, how much will you give us?¡±


    ¡°90%,¡± lu yuan replied without hesitation.


    ¡°90%? fellow daoist, why are you so good to me?¡±


    hearing that lu yuan was willing to give them 90%, xu ziyu was stunned.


    she looked at lu yuan somewhat bashfully as if conflicted about something..

 Chapter 268 - Chapter 268: of It Is Someone Else’s! 3

    chapter 268: of it is someone else¡¯s! 3


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    seeing this, although lu yuan didn¡¯t know what xu ziyu was thinking, he was confident that it wasn¡¯t something good.


    he said bluntly, ¡°i think you¡¯ve misunderstood, daoist ziyu. of the 90% 1 give you, at most 20% is yours. i¡¯m giving at least 70% to the elder backing you. do you follow my reasoning?¡±


    xu ziyu quickly regained her logical thinking upon hearing this.


    she initially thought that lu yuan had taken a fancy to her beauty and wanted to curry favor with her deliberately.


    for a moment, she was touched.


    after she calmed down, she quickly understood what lu yuan meant.


    naturally, she and xu zile could not handle the big business of selling spiritual energy phones alone.


    ultimately, their grandpa, xu ze, would have to step in.


    it was reasonable for lu yuan to give them 90% of the profit.


    lu yuan only took 10%, so he essentially transferred the risk of the phones not selling well to xu ziyu¡¯s grandpa, xu ze.


    moreover, lu yuan was also worried that if the phones became a hit in the upper realm, others would become jealous of him.


    he was not afraid of anyone in the lower realm, but he could not say the same for the people from the upper realm.


    if someone believed that lu yuan had too many spiritual stones and wanted to come to the lower realm to kill him for money, he would be in big trouble.


    moreover, lu yuan could use this business to build a good relationship with the qingqiu clan and buy some things from the upper realm through them.


    lu yuan was very clear about what money he should make and what he shouldn¡¯t.


    it would be a pity if he earned money but didn¡¯t live long enough to spend it.


    lu yuan¡¯s greatest strength was his ability to size up the situation and make the right choices.


    with lu yuan voluntarily giving up 90% of the profits, his discussion with xu ziyu became very smooth.


    xu ziyu was already 300 years old.


    even though she looked like a petite demon lolita, she had a lot of experience.


    after some discussion, xu ziyu said, ¡°i want to talk to my grandpa first regarding the holographic gaming pod and the spiritual energy phone. i will leave my brother, zile, in your care for a while.¡±


    she continued, ¡°there¡¯s no need to worry. you can let him handle any enemy if they are not at the apotheosis stage. 1 believe that no one in the lower realm would dare to defy the qingqiu clan.¡±


    xu ziyu was a professional when it came to scamming her brother!


    anyway, there was more to lu yuan than met the eye. xu zile shouldn¡¯t be in any danger if he followed him.


    seeing that the business negotiations were complete, lu yuan cupped his hands and concluded, ¡°in that case, i¡¯ll await your good news.¡±


    xu ziyu nodded. then, she used her storage ring to store some samples that lu yuan had given her and left the qingyun sect for the upper realm.


    about two hours after xu ziyu left, xu zile came out of the holographic gaming pod.


    judging from the look on his face, he obviously had a lot of fun.


    however, when he saw that lu yuan was the only one around, he immediately asked in puzzlement, ¡°fellow daoist lu, where¡¯s my sister?¡±


    lu yuan told xu zile the details of his deal with xu ziyu.


    after hearing this, xu zile didn¡¯t have much doubt.


    he felt that if lu yuan really wanted to harm them, he would have done so already. there was no need for him to go through so much trouble.


    lu yuan looked at xu zile and smiled. ¡°daoist zile, are you interested in watching the qingyun sect¡¯s first glory of immortal hero esports competition with me?¡±


    xu zile¡¯s eyes lit up, and he excitedly said, ¡°of course, i¡¯m interested!¡±


    lu yuan nodded and flew down the mountain with xu zile.


    many cultivators from other sects were gathered at the foot of the mountain of the qingyun sect. among them, there were many cultivators from the devilish way..

 Chapter 269 - Chapter 269: The Upper Realm Has Nothing Compared to Here 1

    chapter 269: the upper realm has nothing compared to here 1


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    ¡°fellow daoist lu, what kind of competition is this glory of immortal hero esports competition?¡±


    on the way to the foot of the mountain, xu zile curiously asked lu yuan all sorts of questions.


    he no longer acted like a composed young master like he used to when he had just arrived in the lower realm. he wore an excited expression now and was eager to join in the fun.


    lu yuan explained, ¡°daoist zile, the glory of immortal hero esports competition is a competition that i and my sect have specially set up for a certain game in the spiritual energy phones. how much do you know about the game the glory of immortal hero, available on your spiritual energy phone?¡±


    xu zile looked at his phone and said, ¡°i bought this phone not long ago. i originally wanted to study it properly, but i was unconscious for several days due to the incident you know of. so, i don¡¯t know much about the game you¡¯re talking about. fellow daoist lu, please tell me.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s fine. on the way down the mountain, 1 can tell you about the glory of immortal hero.¡±


    lu yuan expounded, ¡°first of all, although the glory of immortal hero is a mobile game, it can connect divine souls in a certain area since the current spiritual energy phones have developed to the fourth generation. in other words, as long as the cultivators are in a designated area, they can use specific software on their phones to form a special divine soul illusory realm. everything that happens in this illusory realm is virtual, so cultivators can take advantage of it to fight against others.¡±


    xu zile exclaimed, ¡°battling each other in an illusory realm? fellow daoist lu, the cultivators in the lower realm have such high attainments in arrays! in the upper realm, even with the special illusion array, ethereal mirage, we can simulate core formation stage cultivators at most. simple arrays cannot simulate cultivators at higher stages since it will involve shapeshifting. after all, arrays cannot simulate the power of the heavens.¡±


    looking at the shocked xu zile, lu yuan immediately knew that the former had misunderstood.


    if he guessed correctly, that illusion array, ethereal mirage, was the illusion he encountered during the third stage of the immortal ascension assembly.


    lu yuan said, ¡°daoist zile thinks too highly of us. our attainments in arrays naturally can¡¯t compare to that of those in the upper realm. the divine soul illusory realm i mentioned is actually equivalent to letting cultivators control a puppet to fight in an illusory realm. the power a cultivator can display is limited by their chosen puppet.¡±


    ¡°i see.¡±


    xu zile roughly understood how this worked.


    indeed, developing an array with some puppets that the cultivators could control was easy.


    xu zile could think of 100 ways to do this himself, but he had never thought of doing it before.


    what purpose did it serve to have puppets fighting each other in an illusory realm?


    lu yuan looked at xu zile, whose eyes were filled with doubt. while controlling the flying sword, he pointed out with a smile, ¡°daoist zile, you might think that controlling puppets to fight is meaningless to cultivators.¡±


    xu zile nodded in agreement and replied, ¡°yes. that¡¯s exactly what 1 was thinking.¡±


    lu yuan explained, ¡°although the glory of immortal hero that my sect and 1 developed cannot replicate a cultivator¡¯s strength in the game, it can train the cultivators to develop an important skill.¡±


    ¡°oh? what is it?¡±


    lu yuan smiled and replied, ¡°they gain the ability to make choices when faced with difficulties.¡±


    ¡°the ability to make choices when faced with difficulties?¡±


    lu yuan elaborated, ¡°yes, you should have noticed by now that as a cultivator¡¯s cultivation increases and the number of divine abilities they master increases, they will gradually get lost and not know which divine abilities to use when faced with a strong enemy. or a cultivator might have trouble effectively allocating their spiritual energy for the best outcome when they have insufficient spiritual energy. even though the ability to make choices might not seem as useful to a cultivator as divine abilities and cultivation, it is an important skill to acquire.¡±


    he then analyzed, ¡°for example, when you and daoist ziyu faced the patriarch before this, in terms of cultivation, the two of you weren¡¯t much weaker than him. however, you focused all your attention on the mystical black tortoise made by paper men and ignored other possible attacks. therefore, when the patriarch revealed himself, you lost precious time to react because you were shocked.¡±


    he continued, ¡°1 believe you should have chosen to leave the mystical black tortoise alone and focused on attacking the patriarch when he appeared. or you could choose to flee the moment you were exposed. these two choices are loo times better than standing still like you did. remaining motionless on your spot was equivalent to giving the initiative to the other party. this was very unfavorable for you to plan your next move.¡±


    xu zile fell silent after listening to lu yuan¡¯s analysis.


    it was because he felt that lu yuan¡¯s words were valid.


    he recalled the details of the fight carefully.


    at that time, he and xu ziyu subconsciously felt that they had been trapped and could not escape when they saw the ferocious attack of the dharma swords.


    therefore, they thought they had no choice but to stand their ground and defend themselves.


    however, even though the sword of the mystical black tortoise was mighty, the two of them were nascent soul stage cultivators. if they really wanted to escape, there was a high chance that they could do so successfully.


    when he thought of this, xu zile asked, ¡°fellow daoist lu, is this game called the glory of immortal hero really as amazing as you claim?¡±

 Chapter 270 - Chapter 270: The Upper Realm Has Nothing Compared to

    chapter 270: the upper realm has nothing compared to


    here 2


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    lu yuan didn¡¯t answer. instead, he merely smiled and nodded.


    he did not lie to xu zile. the glory of immortal hero consisted of elements like forming a team, streamlining the routes to take, and making decisions on the spot. every round of the game was, in fact, a battle against enemies.


    the game challenged the cultivator¡¯s wisdom and strategic thinking skill by forcing them to improve the growth of their puppets with limited resources while suppressing the development of their enemies.


    these skills were not something that cultivators could acquire through secluded cultivation.


    the latest spiritual energy phones that lu yuan invented were similar to the al phones in his previous life.


    relying on the divine souls, he could create a virtual space akin to a hologram.


    even though the effect was far inferior to that of the holographic spiritual energy gaming pod, it was good enough for a mobile game.


    the current version of the glory of immortal hero was like a vr version of the honor of kings. in a battle between heroes, if a cultivator moved skillfully, they could even block and dodge the enemy¡¯s standard attacks.


    this feature made the entire game more interesting. the teams required more strategic planning in team battles. the audience also had a better viewing experience.


    as they spoke, the two of them reached the entrance of the qingyun sect.


    at this moment, many cultivators had gathered in the square outside the sect.


    among them, there were even some cultivators of the devilish way.


    this resulted from lu yuan¡¯s discussion with sect leader mu chen and the other sect leaders.


    the fundamental conflict between the righteous sects and the devilish way stemmed from their competition for resources.


    the immortal ascension assembly had already ended. in addition, lu yuan had spread the news about the existence of the upper realm.


    after the cultivators knew that there was such a resource-rich place like the upper realm, they naturally looked down on the resources of the lower realm.


    of course, this only reduced the friction between the upper echelons of the righteous sects and the devilish sects. there were still battles between the lower-level cultivators, but they were not as intense as before.


    therefore, lu yuan wanted to use the esports competition to reduce the friction between the two sides further.


    after all, a chaotic environment was not conducive to his business.


    since many cultivators could not go on expeditions, lu yuan made up for their lack of real-life combat experience through the game.


    in lu yuan¡¯s opinion, even if the sects in the upper realm discovered the changes in the lower realm in the future, they might not find fault with him after seeing that even without the battles between the righteous sects and the devilish sects, the talented cultivators in the lower realm could still grow.


    at least, that was what lu yuan hoped.


    of course, the sects in the upper realm might not care about all this at all.


    around this stage that was specially organized for this esports competition, not only were there many cultivators participating in groups, but many people also came to watch the show.


    after all, lu yuan had prepared for two years for this esports competition.


    therefore, even some core formation elders emerged from their secluded cultivation and appeared in the arena.


    here, lu yuan saw the qingyun sect¡¯s patriarch, qing hong.


    beside qing hong, there were a few familiar figures.


    among them were the sect leader and lu yuan¡¯s master, han yuanshan.


    four of the five people were core formation stage cultivators, and the fifth was a nascent soul stage cultivator.


    they were the team with the highest cultivation in the competition.


    however, the competition was not about cultivation.


    even though patriarch qing hong had cultivation at the nascent soul stage, it would not affect the heroes he controlled in the game.


    this was also why the glory of immortal hero could attract many cultivators.


    in the game world, everyone was equal.


    the techniques of each cultivator were the key to determining the battle¡¯s outcome.


    faced with such a lively scene, xu zile quickly became excited.


    he followed lu yuan to the viewing seat closest to the front.


    directly opposite them was the enormous photographic stone lu yuan had specially prepared for this competition. it could broadcast the entire game to the public.


    those who could participate in this competition were ail strong teams that had passed the qualifying round.


    the competition process was divided into the group stage, the top eight, the top four, and the finals.


    what was worth mentioning was that the qingyun elder group, led by patriarch qing hong, had reached this stage step by step through the team¡¯s own strength. there was no cheating. at least, it seemed so for now.


    under the expectant gazes of many cultivators, the first round of the group competition began.


    coincidentally, the first match was between the qingyun elder group, led by patriarch qing hong, and the nirvana group of the huanxi sect.


    the other party¡¯s leader was a vajra arhat in the sect, who was comparable to a core formation stage cultivator.


    the two sides followed the principle of competition first and friendship second. before the game started, the audience could already sense the tension between the two teams.


    after qing hong sat in his seat, he mocked the competitors from the huanxi sect, ¡°you bunch of core formation stage juniors want to snatch the championship from me? what a joke.¡±


    faced with patriarch qing hong¡¯s trash talk, the huanxi sect¡¯s vajra arhat gao yuan retorted, ¡°do the dignified qingyun sect¡¯s patriarch only know how to boast? i hope you won¡¯t cry when 1 beat you later.¡±


    as soon as he said that, the hot-tempered patriarch qing hong¡¯s expression instantly turned cold.


    then, dark clouds appeared in the sky above the venue. there were even faint fluctuations of the power of dharma idol among them.


    the huanxi sect¡¯s gao yuan¡¯s expression suddenly became very ugly. only then did he remember that although everyone was equal in the game, it was not the case in real life.


    if patriarch qing hong lost the game, the former might kill him with a single strike in real life.


    thinking of this, gao yuan stopped talking and focused on his phone.


    however, even though he did not speak, the pressure from patriarch qing hong was real.


    his pressure enveloped the entire huanxi sect team and the other cultivators who were watching.


    other teams were also worried they would have to face the wrath of patriarch qing hong if they defeated him.


    fortunately, lu yuan came prepared. he knew many people would attempt to manipulate the proceedings in this first esports competition.


    ¡°qing hong, you¡¯re a nascent soul patriarch bullying a group of juniors. you are not setting a good example for your juniors,¡± lord tianji said with a smile.


    beside lord tianji were several nascent soul patriarchs from other sects.


    they were all foreign aid invited by lu yuan. their purpose for being here was to prevent anyone from threatening the players during the competition.


    although lu yuan could not be absolutely fair, he still tried his best to be relatively reasonable.


    with lord tianji¡¯s intervention, patriarch qing hong withdrew his divine ability.


    lord tianji promised, ¡°demonic monks of the huanxi sect, don¡¯t worry. although i don¡¯t like you guys, i will play my part. i guarantee that no matter what the result of this competition is, no one can attack you before you successfully leave this place. of course, the premise is that you don¡¯t cause trouble on our territory.¡±


    after receiving this guarantee, many contestants immediately heaved a sigh of relief.


    however, the teams formed by the direct disciples of the qingyun sect could not relax.


    the other teams could leave after the competition ended, but where could they run to?


    they were fine if they did not encounter the team with the patriarch and their masters. if they did, would they dare to win?


    no matter how brave they were, they wouldn¡¯t dare do so!


    thinking of this, a few of them began to pray in their hearts that patriarch qing hong¡¯s team would not enter the finals.


    they had discovered they would only encounter the patriarch¡¯s team in the finals. they would not face such an awkward situation if the patriarch¡¯s team lost before that.


    after this small episode, the match in the stadium quickly returned to the right track.


    xu zile looked curiously at the 10 people who had entered the celestial canyon.


    it was indeed different when watching other people¡¯s battles, especially when the people involved could only use simple divine abilities and spells. the battle became even more lively.


    every decision, handling of the pawn line, group battle, and choice of magic instruments tested the cultivator¡¯s level.


    xu zile knew that lu yuan was not lying to him earlier.


    he looked at the members of the righteous sect and the devilish sect competing on the same stage and the audience¡¯s cheers.


    xu zile had a sudden realization.


    the upper realm he stayed in previously had nothing compared to the lower realm, which focused on human connections and fun..

 Chapter 271 - Chapter 271: Nine Heavens Heavenly Thunder (1)

    chapter 271: nine heavens heavenly thunder (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    gorgeous battles, exquisite operations, and rich strategies.


    after watching the glory matches for the entire afternoon, xu zile was quickly attracted to the game in front of him.


    in particular, everyone was treated equally in the game, making this battle more fair.


    in the game, qing hong, who was in the nascent soul stage, was no different from a disciple in the qi cultivation stage.


    at least in terms of character attributes.


    however, the nascent soul stage cultivator undoubtedly had more experience and knew what to do at the right time.


    therefore, the qingyun elder group, which patriarch qing hong belonged to, unsurprisingly became the first in the group.


    compared to the other disciples who were only at the qi cultivation stage and the foundation establishment stage, they had too much advantage in the match.


    the most direct point was that the skills released by the heroes of the team that patriarch qing hong was in were very accurate.


    it was different from the 2.5d graphics of normal mobile games.


    glory of immortal hero, divine soul version was a completely 3d game.


    the skill¡¯s flight time and the hero¡¯s body movement and positioning could all affect the final outcome.


    therefore, the key to determining the outcome was both team decision-making and individual skills.


    according to lu yuan s judgment, if there were no major accidents, patriarch qing hong¡¯s team should be able to obtain the final victory.


    it couldn¡¯t be helped. the difference in skill levels was too significant.


    moreover, glory of immortal heroes is only in its first year, and many cultivators have yet to discover the tricks of the game. they were still used to using their real-life experience to decide their actions in the game.


    this resulted in rhe cultivator having a greater advantage the higher their cultivation.


    however, lu yuan did not want to speed up anything. ultimately, he was only developing these to collect resources and prepare for his other plan.


    as for the influence of the game or other things, lu yuan didn¡¯t really care.


    lu yuan, who already had enough cultivation resources, no longer cared about how many phones he could sell or how many spiritual stones he could earn.


    right now, he needed something other than spiritual stones.


    for example, some rare herbs or special weapon refinement materials.


    ¡°fellow daoist zile, i still have something to do, so i ll go back first. i¡¯ll tell the patriarch about you later. you don¡¯t have to pretend to be an ordinary disciple. don¡¯t worry, no one here will make things difficult for you.¡±


    hearing this, xu zile nodded and thanked him, ¡°then i¡¯ll have to thank you, fellow daoist lu.¡±


    after bidding farewell to xu zile, lu yuan returned to black jade peak.


    after learning about the thousand-year battle, lu yuan had to start making some preparations.


    when the battle of a thousand years began, there would at least be 20 nascent soul stage cultivators from the upper realm coming here.


    at that time, the entire lower realm would be highly watched by the upper realm.


    this time, he was not prepared to continue hiding. instead, he chose a relatively safe way to enter the upper realm.


    after all, lu yuan had estimated that as long as there were no accidents, he wrould be able to reach the nascent soul stage cultivation by the time the thousand-year battle arrived.


    with such strength, it was almost enough for him to enter the upper realm.


    it was just that even if he entered the upper realm, lu yuan did not want to be too high-profile.


    therefore, he had to maintain a persona that would not attract attention while entering the upper realm.


    in this aspect, lu yuan had almost thought it through.


    putting aside his cultivation, lu yuan was best at two things. one was pill refinement, and the other was weapon refinement.


    these two were methods that could allow him to enter the upper realm while exposing his cultivation.


    lu yuan¡¯s idea was that he would take the path of


    technical skills in the future.


    using his pill refinement technique or weapon refinement technique to join a certain sect.


    such a method meant that although lu yuan would receive a certain amount of attention, he would not receive too much attention.


    it could even create the illusion that he was not good at fighting.


    lu yuan had thought that this thousand-year battle would be the time for him to spread that he is a high level but low skilled1 cultivator.


    with the cultivation of the nascent soul stage, his combat strength was worst among cultivators of the same level.


    after all, lu yuan felt that he would definitely be at the nascent soul stage by the time rhe thousand-year battle began.


    how to hide one¡¯s strength was a very crucial matter.


    however, there were still 60 years before the thousand-year battle. lu yuan¡¯s main focus during this period was still on his cultivation.


    otherwise, if he hadn¡¯t reached the nascent soul stage by the start of the thousand-year battle , he would be in great trouble.


    cultivation was one thing, but the cultivation of divine ability was also very important.


    after all, he only wanted to show that he was a high level but lowly skilled cultivator, not that he really wanted to be one.


    currently, his main combat techniques were the four symbols sword. soul weapon, the soul reaper rope, soul weapon, the wailing staff and special divine ability.


    the so-called special divine ability was similar to his previous green flame technique and the gilded sand.


    the first was rhe four symbols sword. lu yuan had only cultivated the mystical black tortoise sword out of the four symbols sword.


    after that, he would be able to cultivate one word every ten years. he would probably be able to cultivate all the four symbols swords in thirty years.


    at that time, he would be able to use the terrifying lesser celestial eradication sword array.


    lu yuan speculated that rhe power of this lesser celestial eradication sword array should be almost invincible among the nascent soul stage.


    other than that, his other methods were the soul weapon, soul reaper rope, and the soul weapon, wailing staff..

 Chapter 272 - Chapter 272: Nine Heavens Heavenly Thunder (2)

    chapter 272: nine heavens heavenly thunder (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    although the soul reaper rope and the wailing staff were also divine soul weapons, they were more like independent weapons made from lu yuan¡¯s own divine soul.


    therefore, although these two weapons were quite powerful, they were not particularly powerful.


    lu yuan would not use these two weapons normally.


    he would only use these two weapons in special situations, such as when he needed to fight but did not want to expose his identity.


    therefore, in a sense, these two weapons were lu yuan¡¯s hidden trump cards.


    as for the final special divine ability, it was also the direction that lu yuan wanted to cultivate.


    as he cultivated more divine abilities, lu yuan grasped more and more special divine abilities.


    among these special divine abilities, there were some that he often used. for example, the fire attribute divine ability, bi fang green flame.


    this was one of lu yuan¡¯s most frequently used divine abilities.


    the other was the divine ability he had obtained from meng ruyan, the extreme purple heavenly lightning.


    as lu yuan absorbed the heavenly thunder when he broke through to the core formation stage, his extreme purple heavenly lightning contained the power of nine attributes of the power of the heavens.


    this also allowed his extreme purple heavenly lightning to evolve to a degree that even lu yuan was a little shocked.


    this was because the special divine abilities he had previously cultivated could actually be fused into the new extreme purple heavenly lightning.


    and this new extreme purple heavenly lightning was called the ¡®nine heavens heavenly thunder¡¯ by lu yuan.


    [nine heavens heavenly thunder]


    [grade: level 1 nascent soul stage]


    [effect: the nine heavens heavenly thunder, a fusion of nine types of power of the heavens, limitless possibilities. the power of the heavenly thunder varies according to the level of power]


    nine heavens heavenly thunder was the only skill that lu yuan could not increase through proficiency.


    this was because this skill had nothing to do with practice. its power depended on the power of the fused special divine ability.


    therefore, in a sense, the power of this divine ability¡­ was limitless!


    of course, although there was no way to improve the nine heavens heavenly thunder through cultivation, he could increase its power by increasing the proficiency of other special divine abilities.


    this was also the fundamental reason why lu yuan had to work hard to learn many special divine abilities.


    everything was for the sake of the nine heavens heavenly thunder.


    moreover, the combined power of the nine heavens heavenly thunder was comparable to that of a nascent soul stage cultivator.


    however, this did not mean that lu yuan had to use the nine types of power of the heavens when he used the nine heavens heavenly thunder.


    he could also choose to use a specific type of heavenly thunder according to the situation.


    for example, he could choose to only use heavenly thunder that contained the fire attribute.


    therefore, lu yuan¡¯s current cultivation direction was basically confirmed.


    wind-type heavenly thunder to be used to increase his speed.


    earth and metal-type heavenly thunder to increase his defence ability.


    it could be said that if lu yuan had chosen to use the nine heavens heavenly thunder to deal with xu ziyu and xu zile, then it would not have been as simple as them being unconscious for a few days.


    the improvement of his cultivation, the cultivation of divine ability, and the method to go to the upper realm in the future. after deciding on these, lu yuan¡¯s days fall into a routine.


    the esports competition which lasted for half a month ended with patriarch qinghong¡¯s team winning the championship.


    the reward for being the champion was exclusive skin in the game.


    do not belittle the reward. a person like patriarch qing hong did not lack cultivation resources. although lu yuan could provide something the patriarch wanted, he was not someone who would take out resources for nothing.


    creating a custom skin, which is similar to reality, was obviously much better than other things.


    in the end, patriarch qing hong and the others were very satisfied with this reward.


    it was worth mentioning that this esports competition was broadcasted live on the internet.


    basically, one out of every three cultivators with a spiritual energy phone was watching this competition.


    this also indirectly increased the attention of cultivators to the glory of immortal hero game.


    compared to using an ordinary phone use, this method of playing games would undoubtedly increase the consumption of spiritual energy on the phone, allowing lu yuan to absorb more spiritual energy.


    lu yuan could only absorb a small portion of the spiritual energy from the ¡®spiritual energy gathering bell¡¯ every time. otherwise, it would affect the operation of the game.


    but even so, the spiritual energy he could harvest was still very shocking.


    coupled with the help of various spiritual stones, lu yuan was able to maintain such an astonishing cultivation speed in the lower realm.


    in a sense, the ¡®spiritual energy gathering bell¡¯ that lu yuan forged was actually a special kind of national divine artifact.


    it was similar to the great xia kingdom¡¯s national divine sword that the great ancestor of the great xia kingdom used.


    as long as it was in the lower realm, the spiritual energy gathering bell could have the effect of a middle-grade true magic item even if it did not have an artifact spirit.


    however, once he left the lower realm, the effect of the spiritual energy gathering bell would not be so great.


    unless lu yuan could develop enough phone users in the upper realm.


    this was also the reason why lu yuan wanted to do business with xu zile and the others.


    although he was very envious of the resources in the upper realm, lu yuan was also very interested in developing more phone users in the upper realm.


    through the battle with xu ziyu and xu zile, lu yuan had already roughly deduced his own strength.


    in the nascent soul stage, the divine ability of ordinary nascent soul stage cultivators was not necessarily as powerful as his, who had the power of the ninth type of power of the heavens.


    the biggest difference between him and other nascent soul cultivators was in his spiritual energy.


    however, the existence of the spiritual energy gathering bell could make it up for lu yuan.


    in other words, as long as the conditions allowed, lu yuan felt that with the help of the spiritual energy gathering bell, he should be able to fight ten ordinary nascent soul cultivators.


    this made lu yuan even more confident.


    lu yuan felt that he was almost fully developed now.


    as long as he was on black jade peak, he was basically an invincible existence.


    however, he was not satisfied with this.


    as mentioned before, lu yuan was not only interested in the resources of the upper realm, but he was also interested in another world.


    this world was the reincarnation realm represented by the underworld.


    previously, lu yuan had not extended his hand into the reincarnation realm because he felt that his strength was not enough.


    but now, lu yuan felt that his strength was almost there.


    moreover, he wanted to verify if he could break through to the nascent soul stage in the reincarnation realm.


    if it was possible, he would have a place to go for his future breakthroughs. he did not have to worry about being discovered by the upper realm.


    therefore, lu yuan was prepared to probe the reincarnation realm during his normal cultivation.


    as for the method to enter the reincarnation realm, lu yuan had also exchanged for it from one of the five ghosts he had encountered at the gates of hell, the eastern money-making ghost.


    the method to enter the reincarnation realm was not difficult. one only needed to fulfil two conditions.


    the first was to have a reincarnation realm underworld certificate, which was also something similar to an identity card.


    the other was that only the divine soul body could enter.


    lu yuan¡¯s clone was essentially a divine soul body.


    therefore, lu yuan could totally send his clone to the underworld.


    however, lu yuan did not know the exact situation in the underworld.


    lu yuan looked at the green token in his hand and quickly made a decision.


    it was related to the choice of his breakthrough location, so he had to go and see what the situation was like in the underworld.


    although he couldn¡¯t borrow the infinite spiritual energy of the spiritual energy gathering bell in the underworld, he could rely on the four symbols sword, the wailing staff, the soul reaper rope, and the nine heavens heavenly thunder, which were methods that specialized in suppressing the divine soul.


    lu yuan felt that if ordinary nascent soul ghost cultivators encountered him, they would most likely not be able to gain any advantage.


    how could lu yuan send his clone to the reincarnation realm without being fully prepared?


    this time, the clone only had two missions.


    one was to determine whether the reincarnation realm could satisfy the conditions for him to break through to the nascent soul stage.


    the other was to see if he could develop his own spiritual energy phone in the underworld.


    if it was possible, this would be a great piece of good news for lu yuan.


    in a sense, the reincarnation realm was a mirror world of the world of living.


    even in the upper realm and the reincarnation realm also has a corresponding existence.


    this meant that lu yuan could borrow the power he had developed in the reincarnation realm when necessary.


    this was a stable method.


    he would never put all his eggs in one basket!

 Chapter 273 - Chapter 273: Life Is Not Easy, The King of Hell Sighs (1)

    chapter 273: life is not easy, the king of hell sighs (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    reincarnation realm, moongazer serpent underworld.


    ¡°great king, take a look at the recent reincarnation recent roster.¡±


    in the palace of the moongazer serpent underworld, a reaper with a long tongue walked up to the king of hell of the moongazer serpent.


    the king of hell of the moongazer serpent, who was sitting on the throne in boredom, reached out his hand and took the name list handed over by the reaper.


    this book recorded the number of people who had reincarnated in the moongazer serpent realm in the past 50 years.


    thus, the reincarnation name list was also called the book of life and death.


    however, unlike the legendary book of life and death which could determine life and death with a single stroke, the reincarnation name list in the moongazer serpent king of hell¡¯s hands could only determine the life and death of cultivators below the foundation establishment stage.


    above the foundation establishment stage, it was no longer within his jurisdiction.


    and even if it could decide the life and death of a foundation establishment stage cultivator, the moongazer serpent king of hell wouldn¡¯t dare to do it recklessly.


    after all, in the underworld¡­there was still assessment.


    take the moongazer serpent underworld as an example. the underworld would be assessed once every thousand years.


    if he passed the test, the moongazer serpent king of hell could continue to be the hades in this ghost realm and lead the ghosts of this world.


    however, if he failed the test, the moongazer serpent king of hell would be punished by the ten yama kings.


    if the situation was slightly better. it only reduced the incense offerings of the moongazer serpent ghost realm.


    if it was more serious, he would be stripped of the identity of the moongazer serpent king of hell and replaced.


    currently, the moongazer serpent king of hell was faced with such a problem.


    this was because the next performance appraisal in the underworld was¡­ not far away.


    life is not easy, the king of hell sighs.


    the moongazer serpent king of hell looked at the reincarnation name list, which was suddenly missing half the target, with a troubled expression.


    the moongazer serpent king of hell could see the changes in the number of people in the reincarnation name list in the past 50 years.


    compared to the previous fifty years, the number of cultivators that came to the underworld in the past fifty years had greatly decreased.


    the last 50-year period coincides with the immortal ascension assembly. this was equivalent to the shopping festival in lu yuan¡¯s previous life.


    facing a large number of cultivator souls that might come to the lower realm, the moongazer serpent king of hell was fully prepared.


    not only did he prepare many ghost houses for them in advance, but he even specially contacted a papermaker in the upper realm and prepared many servant girls for these people.


    it was to retain this batch of talents.


    that¡¯s right, to the moongazer serpent king of hell, cultivator souls were talents.


    it was also the most crucial indicator for the underworld assessment.


    the underworld¡¯s thousand-year assessment was to assess how many cultivator talents had been absorbed in this realm in a thousand years.


    in lu yuan¡¯s previous life, there was a saying that in the new era, the most expensive thing was talent!


    this saying was the same in the underworld.


    although the underworld was big, there were very few people who could cultivate into ghost cultivators.


    most of the people who entered the underworld were basically ordinary people. there were not many cultivators.


    the reason was related to cultivator¡¯s tendency to destroy corpses and make their enemy¡¯s souls dissipate.


    that¡¯s right, what cultivators thought was a stable method of destroying the enemy was simply a waste of heaven¡¯s resources for the underworld.


    it could be understood that a cultivator destroys the corpse after the battle, but what¡¯s the point of letting the enemy¡¯s soul dissipate?


    reapers were also workers and they should be treated as such.


    ¡°we don¡¯t object to you cultivating in the upper realm, but you can¡¯t not give our ghost realm some fresh blood.¡± the moongazer serpent king of hell thought.


    many cultivators above the core formation stage had mastered the technique of borrowing corpses to resurrect their souls. their souls were very difficult to capture by ordinary reapers.


    coupled with the bad relationship among cultivators caused the souls that could enter the lower realm were basically all below the core formation stage cultivation.


    to be able to encounter a core formation stage cultivator¡¯s soul, the moongazer serpent king of hell would jump up and down in joy as if he had won the lottery.


    generally speaking, the assessment of the moongazer serpent ghost realm was to find fifty core formation stage souls within a thousand years.


    originally, because of immortal ascension assembly, the moongazer serpent ghost realm would have a harvest every 300 years.


    an immortal ascension assembly could provide them with at least five to six core formation realm souls.


    three times immortal ascension assembly would bring him about 15 or 16 core formation stage souls.


    at other times, the souls of the moongazer serpent ghost realm would also cultivate to break through to the core formation stage.


    this way, even if the moongazer serpent ghost realm couldn¡¯t complete the mission every thousand years, the difference wouldn¡¯t be too big.


    however, the recent immortal ascension assembly disappointed the moongazer serpent king of hell.


    he originally thought that this immortal ascension assembly be the same as the previous ones, with a few core formation stage souls that had not been destroyed.


    but after the entire immortal ascension assembly ended, he only met one!


    that¡¯s right, there was only one.


    according to this unlucky fellow, he was eager to break through his cultivation and pass the first stage of the immortal ascension assembly.


    as a result, he pushed himself too much and ended his life prematurely.


    if not for that, he might not have entered the moongazer serpent ghost realm.


    the moongazer serpent king of hell had also asked if many cultivators died in this immortal ascension assembly.


    the other party explained that many people indeed died in this immortal ascension assembly.


    there were even some heavenly pride among them.


    this made the moongazer serpent king of hell excited for a long time.


    he was just waiting for these heavenly pride to come down and boost his performance.


    however, he had waited for a full 50 years, and he had not even encountered the soul of a core formation cultivator, let alone a heavenly pride.


    this also let the moongazer serpent king of hell know that¡­ something had happened in the moongazer serpent realm!


    if he wasn¡¯t mistaken, someone who could gather and lock souls had appeared in the moongazer serpent realm, and this guy had stolen his pie..

 Chapter 274 - Chapter 274: Life Is Not Easy, The King of Hell Sighs (2)

    chapter 274: life is not easy, the king of hell sighs (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    although the moongazer serpent king of hell wanted to go to the upper realm to see which bastard was trying to steal his business, there were rules between the two realms. the moongazer serpent king of hell could not go to the upper realm at all.


    he could only get some information through the reapers working in the moongazer serpent realm.


    and this really allowed him to find out something.


    combining the places where most of the cultivator¡¯s souls had disappeared and the movements of the cultivators from the moongazer serpent realm, they quickly locked onto a cultivator named lu yuan.


    after all, the cultivator of the moongazer serpent realm couldn¡¯t enter the ghost realm after their souls died.


    however, when they reincarnated, they were all recorded in the book of life and death.


    therefore, when everyone died, a certain amount of death information would appear in the book of life and death.


    there wasn¡¯t much information, but it would show how the person died and who killed him.


    king of hell saw that many cultivators had died at the hands of lu yuan but their souls had not entered the ghost realm at all. combined with the information the reapers had gathered in the upper realm, identifying lu yuan, this cross-realm opponent, was not something difficult.


    ¡°great king, how long do you think this lu yuan can live?¡±


    the moongazer serpent judge sighed and asked when he saw the frown of the moongazer serpent king of hell.


    the moongazer serpent king of hell put down the ¡®dismal¡¯ reincarnation namelist in his hand and said through gritted teeth, ¡°generally, this kind of people who got killed by the heavens won¡¯t have a short life. look at this guy¡¯s lifespan. the others¡¯ lifespan gets shorter as they live and this guy¡¯s lifespan gets longer instead.¡±


    ¡°previously, he only had three thousand years of lifespan. recently, it has directly increased to six thousand years.¡±


    ii


    if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the book of life and death showed that this guy was only at the core formation stage, i would have suspected that this guy had already reached the nascent soul stage. after all, only nascent soul stage cultivators can have such a long lifespan.¡±


    ¡°judge chen, why do you think this cultivator called lu yuan, with such good abilities, has to live so long?¡±


    ¡°he¡¯s only a little over 200 years old now, but look at the number of cultivators who died at his hands. damn, i¡¯ve never seen anyone so ruthless.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s fine if he doesn¡¯t make a move, but once he makes a move, he will definitely crush the opponent into ashes, causing the enemy¡¯s soul to dissipate. if such a talent dies and comes to our ghost realm, he will definitely be an expert in the field.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s only because i don¡¯t have any good reapers. otherwise, how could 1 let those core formation stage cultivators of the moongazer serpent realm be so free? some people even dare to extend their life forcefully. let¡¯s see what they can do.¡±


    the more he spoke, the sadder the moongazer serpent king of hell became.


    it is said that good people are bullied and good horses are ridden.


    if this king is kind¡­ he would also be bullied!


    the normal process of a reaper capturing someone was to wait until someone¡¯s lifespan was exhausted before sending the reapers to capture them.


    however, the moongazer serpent king of hell had only been in office for three thousand years, so he didn¡¯t have any capable subordinates.


    as a result, the process of capturing souls in the moongazer serpent ghost realm was restricted.


    however, the previous moongazer serpent king of hell had been invited by hades to the reincarnation realm due to his outstanding performance.


    when he left, he would definitely bring his team of elites with him.


    therefore, the new moongazer serpent king of hell, with no capable subordinates, could only start all over again.


    as a result, things fell into a vicious circle.


    it was not easy to catch people if the reapers were not competent.


    and if they couldn¡¯t catch the souls, they couldn¡¯t meet their performance standard.


    the moongazer serpent king of hell hadn¡¯t met his performance targets for three thousand years.


    the assessment of a new king of hell was five thousand years.


    in other words, if the moongazer serpent king of hell couldn¡¯t complete the mission in the next 2,000 years, he would have to step down from this position.


    this wasn¡¯t good news for the moongazer serpent king of hell.


    in order to become the king of hell of the moongazer serpent realm, he had given countless dreams to his descendants and asked them to burn a large amount of incense and paper money.


    relying on this money, he barely managed to sit on the throne of the moongazer serpent king of hell.


    he had thought that he could earn a lot of money by using his identity as the king of hell, paving the way for him to break through to the apotheosis stage.


    however, who knew that being a king of hell was not easy at all? it was useless to have strength himself.


    as a king of hell, he was only capable of intimidating the evil ghosts in the ghost realm.


    however, regarding reaper missions in the world of living, he couldn¡¯t possibly do it himself as the king of hell.


    this was not a matter of losing face, but it was easy to cause trouble.


    once he left the hades palace, who knew if some troublemakers from the moongazer serpent ghost realm would show up.


    he had no subordinates, the assessment was about to end, and his performance was bleak.


    he thought about how high-spirited he was when he first took office.


    he wanted to make the new moongazer serpent hades palace bigger, stronger and create more glory.


    but now, he was facing the crisis of being laid off at any time.


    this made moongazer serpent king of hell feel sour.


    the king of hell¡­ it wasn¡¯t that easy to be one!


    when will his subordinates be able to produce some powerful reapers?


    if he had some powerful subordinates, he would have sent his people to the world of living to warn lu yuan.


    even if he couldn¡¯t make him stop, he could at least start a contracting business with lu yuan.


    for example, when lu yuan killed an enemy, he could destroy the physical body, but give the soul to the king of hell.


    like this, he would not have to worry about the enemy returning and the performance of the moongazer serpent realm king of hell would also meet his performance. it¡¯s a win-win situation!


    unfortunately, the moongazer serpent king of hell didn¡¯t have such a ruthless subordinate.


    moreover, according to the information in the book of life and death, lu yuan was so ruthless that he must be a devil who killed without blinking.


    he had originally wanted to send someone over to communicate with him and see if there was anything they could work together on.


    however, he felt that if this subordinate went, he would most likely be beaten up and would never return.


    after all, how could such a ruthless person believe the ghost reaper?


    thinking of this, the moongazer serpent king of hell slammed the table hard.


    ¡°damn it, this cultivator called lu yuan better not come to the ghost realm. otherwise, 1 will definitely not let him have a good time. 1¡¯11 let him know what it means for humans and ghosts to take different paths!¡±


    ¡°a living person is interfering with us, ghost cultivators. ridiculous!¡±


    ¡°great king, great king, bad news, bad news!¡±


    as soon as the moongazer serpent king of hell finish speaking, a reaper ran in.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong? why are you so flustered?¡± the moongazer serpent king of hell frowned.


    faced with the angry moongazer serpent king of hell, the reaper immediately knelt on the ground in fear and cracked on the spot.


    the rip ghost had split its body apart in extreme fear. wasn¡¯t that reasonable?


    the ghost officer who was a rip ghost hurriedly said, ¡°great, great, great king, there¡¯s a situation. there¡¯s a situation at the gates of hell.¡±


    ¡°what¡¯s the situation?¡±


    ¡°that human cultivator, lu yuan, whom the king has been talking about, has suddenly come out of the gates of hell!¡±


    ¡°what?!¡±


    upon hearing this, the moongazer serpent king of hell stood up excitedly.


    when the goat-horned judge saw this, he thought that the moongazer serpent king of hell was about to take revenge.


    therefore, he congratulated, ¡°congratulations, your majesty. this lu yuan actually came to the ghost realm. your majesty will soon teach this arrogant fellow a lesson and let him understand that our moongazer serpent ghost realm is not to be trifled with.¡±


    the judge thought that he was just bootlicking, but the burly moongazer serpent king of heli slapped him.


    pa!


    the judge, who had been slapped for no reason, looked at the moongazer serpent king of hell in confusion, as if he could not believe what was happening in front of him.


    the moongazer serpent king of hell, who was a crimson ghost, looked at him seriously and said, ¡°what do you mean by an arrogant fellow? this is my future trusted general.¡±


    ¡°he was insensible when he was alive. now that he¡¯s dead and his soul has come, he¡¯ll definitely be much more mature.¡±


    ii


    listen well, in a while, you will welcome him together with me. if anyone dares to provoke my future trusted general, i will definitely let them have a taste of the eighteen levels of hell.¡±


    ¡°what are you all standing there for? hurry up and prepare! we would welcome him according to the rules of the other king of hell.¡±


    ¡°how do you say this way of doing things in the world of living? yes. be courteous to a man with talent. let¡¯s do it!¡±


    after saying that, the moongazer serpent king of hell excitedly walked toward the gates of hell of the moongazer serpent ghost realm.


    the judge looked at ghost king of hell moongazer serpent¡¯s burly back and covered his face as he cried silently in the corner.


    ¡°you were the one who wanted to beat someone up, and now you¡¯re the one who wants to warmly welcome others.¡± he thought.


    ¡°no wonder you¡¯re the king of hell, and i¡¯m just a small judge.¡±


    ¡°the politics of hades palace is really deep. i can¡¯t grasp it¡­¡±


    after sorting out his emotions, the judge immediately followed the moongazer serpent king of hell and walked towards the gates of hell.


    he had just been rewarded with a slap by the moongazer serpent king of hell. he didn¡¯t want to be rewarded with another because he had neglected lu yuan.


    moreover, he had just learned the trick to surviving in the hades palace.


    just one sentence¡­ take advantage of the situation!


    ¡°when you were still alive, you are the enemy of our two worlds.¡± the judge thought.


    ¡°but when you die, we brothers in the same trench!¡±

 Chapter 275 - Chapter 275: Showing off Your Muscles (1)

    chapter 275: showing off your muscles (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    moongazer serpent ghost realm, outside the gates of hell.


    lu yuan stood behind the gates of hell and looked at the long road in front of him. he was not in a hurry to walk into the distance.


    he was observing his surroundings.


    the so-called gates of hell did not just refer to the barrier between the world of living and the netherworld.


    it was a dividing line.


    lu yuan could use the reincarnation token in his hand to open the door to the ghost realm when his soul left his main body.


    this method didn¡¯t need to consume any spiritual energy from lu yuan, because the existence of the reincarnation token was more like a law.


    lu yuan s clone was essentially a nascent fusion stage divine soul, which could be considered an alternative form of divine soul leaving the body.


    that was why his clone was able to enter the ghost realm without any trouble.


    however, he had originally been able to communicate with his clone, bur after his clone entered the ghost realm, the connection was severed.


    lu yuan was not too surprised by this.


    after all, they were two different worlds, so it was normal to have broken communication.


    although he could not contact his main body, lu yuan¡¯s clone could still move and would not be affected too much. it was a special kind of extrajudicial incarnation.


    at this moment, lu yuan stood on the dividing line between the world of living and the netherworld. on both sides were countless ghosts that had gone from the world of living to the netherworld.


    most of these ghosts didn¡¯t have much cultivation, and there might not even be a cultivator among them.


    lu yuan deduced that this was because only cultivators above the core formation stage or some talented foundation establishment stage cultivators could cause some changes in their divine souls.


    otherwise, other foundation establishment stage and qi cultivation stage cultivators would lose their cultivation after losing their physical bodies. they would not be much different from ordinary people.


    looking at the vast number of souls walking towards the gates of hell, lu yuan thought for a moment before blending into the group, walking towards the gates of heli together.


    however, what he did not know was that when he had just descended to the ghost realm, he had already been noticed by the hades palace in the moongazer serpent ghost realm.


    the reason was very simple. every soul that entered the ghost realm would appear on the namelist in the gates of heil.


    this namelist was different from the book of life and death in ghost king moongazer serpent¡¯s hands. it was only used to record the people who came to the ghost realm.


    however, this effect instantly exposed lu yuan.


    because when a core formation stage cultivator suddenly appeared among a group of ghosts, he was as eye-catching as a firefly in the dark night.


    as he knew nothing about the underworld, lu yuan did not know the existence of the book of life and death and the gates of hell namelist.


    however, even if he knew all this, there was nothing he could do.


    whether it was the book of life and death or the gates of hell namelist, they were both similar to the power of laws.


    unless you could even deceive the heavens, it would definitely be recorded.


    although lu yuan¡¯s cultivation was pretty good, it was clearly not to the extent of being able to deceive the heavens.


    within the gates of hell.


    ¡°raise the banner over there higher so that when my capable subordinates arrive, he would be able to see this my enthusiasm for him! ¡±


    ¡°where¡¯s the female ghost? where¡¯s the female ghost that i arranged? what time is it already? if they¡¯re late, 1 will throw them into the beast path!¡±


    ¡°your majesty, don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. the girls are already on their way, they won¡¯t be late.¡±


    t he moongazer serpent king of hell nodded in agreement with the old brothel keeper¡¯s words.


    then moongazer serpent ghost king moongazer directed the surrounding little ghosts to arrange a grand welcoming ceremony while excitedly waiting for his first meeting with lu yuan.


    he, the moongazer serpent king of hell, had been suffering from the inability of his subordinates for a long time. now that a ghost with potential had finally arrived, he naturally had to treat it well, lest the other party reincarnated in a fit of anger or ran to rhe territory of another king of hell.


    he believed that as long as he could convince lu yuan to stay and help him, his underworld performance this year would definitely be able to meet the targets smoothly. from then on, he would become bigger and stronger, creating glory!


    at that time, the moongazer serpent ghost realm would no longer be the laughingstock of the other ghost realms. they could hold their heads high and become ghosts again!


    under the moongazer serpent king of hell and reapers¡¯ anticipation, a figure slowly appeared in front of them.


    beep!


    accompanied by the loud and clear sound of a suona, lu yuan looked at the warm welcome ceremony in the gates of hell with his mouth agape.


    a huge banner was erected beside a huge king of hell.


    [warmly welcome the death of the upper realm cultivator, lu yuan!]


    in addition to banners and suona bands, many female ghosts were singing and dancing on both sides of the road.


    this was¡­ what is this?!


    even the experienced lu yuan was a little shocked by the scene in front of him.


    just as he was stunned, the five-meter-tall moongazer serpent king of hell had already arrived in front of him.


    ¡°fellow daoist lu, i¡¯ve been waiting for you to die for a long time.¡±


    lu yuan was speechless.


    seeing lu yuan¡¯s dumbfounded expression, the moongazer serpent king of hell knew that he had said something wrong.


    ¡°pui, pui, pui. fellow daoist lu, don¡¯t blame me. what 1 mean is that i¡¯ve anticipated you coming to the underworld for a long time.¡±


    lu yuan was speechless.


    seeing that lu yuan was still puzzled, the moongazer serpent king of hell no longer bothered about the netherworld pleasantries¡¯ and said enthusiastically, ¡°fellow daoist lu, please don¡¯t take offence. although you ruin many of my good things in the world of living, since you are dead now, then these things are written off!¡±


    ¡°now that we are both souls of the underworld, we should work together to make the moongazer serpent ghost realm prosperous..¡±

 Chapter 276 - Chapter 276: Showing off Your Muscles (2)

    chapter 276: showing off your muscles (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    as soon as he finished speaking, the judge of moongazer serpent shouted, ¡°applause!¡±


    clap, clap, clap¡­


    listening to the endless applause, lu yuan¡¯s doubts remained largely unresolved.


    ¡°do we even know each other well?¡± he thought.


    although he wanted to suppress these thoughts, he could feel that the moongazer serpent¡¯s king of hell¡¯s cultivation was comparable to that of a nascent soul stage, moreover, there were a shocking number of ghosts around him.


    lu yuan finally said politely, ¡°my lord, the king of hell, you¡¯re being too serious. however, 1 have something to say. although 1 am unsure whether 1 should say it or not.¡±


    ¡°fellow daoist lu, feel free to speak,¡± the king of hell of moongazer serpent said.


    ¡°my presence here is not due to the depletion of my life force¡­ but rather because my divine soul has left my physical body.¡±


    ¡°what?!


    the reapers, including the king of hell, exclaimed.


    even the welcoming party from the underworld, who had been playing music and dancing, had stopped.


    the king of hell and lu yuan stared at each other. the situation was very awkward.


    ¡°judge, bring me the book of life and death!¡±


    ¡°yes, sir!¡±


    the judge of moongazer serpent hurriedly took out the book of life and death.


    the king of hell tapped his finger with his tongue and quickly flipped to the page that recorded lu yuan.


    [lu yuan]


    [remaining lifespan: 6,000 years]


    seeing that lu yuan indeed had 6,000 years left to live, moongazer serpent¡¯s king of hell believed that he was still alive.


    this person did not die, but his divine soul had entered the ghost realm. that could only mean one thing, and that was that the other party¡¯s soul had really left the body and entered the ghost realm.


    thinking of this, the king of hell¡¯s gaze toward lu yuan changed. he thought to himself.


    ¡°yes, you¡¯re not dead yet, but if i am to drag you into the ghost realm¡­¡±


    ¡°after seven days, your physical body will naturally die due to the divine soul leaving your body.


    ¡°at that time, wouldn¡¯t you be dead?¡±


    lu yuan looked at the king of hell of moongazer serpent, who had turned from a friendly person to a wicked one.


    lu yuan quickly guessed the other party¡¯s thoughts.


    after all, his scheming look was too obvious. lu yuan could tell what he was up to with a single glance!


    ¡°king of hell, the way i came to the ghost realm might be different from what you think.¡±


    ¡°the divine soul that left my body is actually one of my many divine souls. therefore, even if this portion of my divine soul stays in the lower realm, it won¡¯t have too much of an impact on me.¡±


    ¡°therefore, it¡¯s best if my lord, king of hell, doesn¡¯t do anything that makes me feel uncomfortable.¡±


    ¡°all! is that so?


    the king of hell looked at lu yuan in confusion, as if trying to determine if lu yuan was lying.


    very soon, he discovered that inside lu yuan, whose divine soul had left him, the three souls and seven spirits were still there, although they all revealed a trace of illusion.


    after a normal person entered the underworld, regardless of how powerful they were, their three souls and seven spirits were very stable.


    however, only a small portion of lu yuan¡¯s three souls and seven spirits were comparable to ordinary divine souls.


    the rest were all illusory, obviously supported by some special means.


    this was also in line with the saying that lu yuan had many souls in his body.


    this divine soul of his should be some kind of extrajudicial incarnation. if he really left it behind, it would definitely have a certain impact on lu yuan, but the impact would not be too great.


    however, even so, moongazer serpent¡¯s king of hell was still a little hesitant.


    although it was just an extrajudicial incarnation, this part of lu yuan¡¯s divine soul was still very powerful.


    even from a distance, he could feel the vast power of the heavens in his divine soul.


    to ghost cultivators, the power of the heavens engraved in their divine souls was comparable to the spiritual roots of ordinary cultivators.


    the more power of the heavens, the more effective it was to increase one¡¯s cultivation.


    perhaps it was because lu yuan noticed that the king of hell had not given up on the idea of keeping his clone.


    lu yuan rarely chose to not hide his strength.


    rumble!


    just as moongazer serpent¡¯s king of hell was thinking, a clap of thunder suddenly sounded above the gates of hell.


    a majestic dharma idol power instantly enveloped the entire scene.


    the king of hell looked at lu yuan, who was standing still with his robe fluttering without any wind, and suddenly revealed a shocked expression.


    this was because a huge black tortoise dharma idol had appeared behind lu yuan.


    not long after this part of the illusion appeared, it condensed into a huge golden dharma sword.


    even the king of hell felt pressured by the aura of the dharma sword.


    however, this was not the end.


    golden lightning began to appear around lu yuan¡¯s body.


    the jumping lightning made the king of hell sense the real danger.


    this guy was actually a core formation stage cultivator?!


    lu yuan held the dharma sword in one hand and the golden lightning in the other. the king of hell was stunned.


    it was already shocking enough for a core formation cultivator to display his dharma power.


    not to mention lu yuan¡¯s strange golden lightning.


    how did such a fellow cultivate?


    but the king of hell was no ordinary person.


    it was fine if they were in the living realm, but now they were in the ghost realm.


    if he didn¡¯t show the attitude of the king of hell, wouldn¡¯t he be underestimated by a mere mortal?


    thinking of this, the king of hell said, ¡°lu yuan, since you¡¯ve said so much, then 1 won¡¯t make things difficult for you. as long as you can hurt me today, i can make the decision. no matter what you come to the ghost realm for, as long as it doesn¡¯t affect the operation of the ghost realm and doesn¡¯t disturb the order of the underworld, 1 won¡¯t stop you.¡±


    hearing this, lu yuan nodded indifferently.


    lu yuan was not surprised by the current situation.


    he had thought about it before he came.


    as a visitor from the world of living, there was a high chance that he would not be able to survive in the ghost realm if he kept a low profile.


    if he wanted to expand his business in the netherworld, how could others trust him if he did not show off his muscles and strength?


    therefore, lu yuan was also using this opportunity to show off his strength in front of the moongazer serpent¡¯s king of hell.


    this was also the reason why lu yuan kept to his normal self and was prepared to show his strength.


    ¡°lu yuan, this isn¡¯t a place for battle. follow me.¡±


    lu yuan put away the dharma sword and nine heavens divine thunder before leaving a hundred miles away from ghost city with the king of hell.


    this place was enough for the two of them to show off their skills.


    the king of hell looked at lu yuan and said with a smile, ¡°1 haven¡¯t fought for a thousand years. i hope you won¡¯t disappoint me.¡±


    the king of hell did not hold back.


    shapeshifting¡­moongazer serpent yama!


    the body of the king of hell began to expand and eventually turned into a huge crimson ghost king.


    the strength of a veteran nascent soul stage cultivator was instantly revealed.


    the king of hell opened his huge mouth and spat out countless ghosts.


    divine ability¡­hundred miles of ghost domain!


    countless malicious ghosts roared and flew toward lu yuan.


    although these malicious ghosts did not have intelligence, their strength was basically above the foundation establishment stage. some of the malicious ghosts had even reached the core formation stage.


    in response, a black chain suddenly appeared in lu yuan¡¯s hand.


    ¡°soul reaper rope?!¡±


    the king of hell was stunned when he saw lu yuan had the soul reaper rope.


    a cultivator from the world of living actually had a soul reaper rope. this was truly a little unexpected.


    shaking!


    lu yuan¡¯s soul reaper rope flew out and then began to separate.


    in the end, it actually formed a chain that filled the sky and flew in the direction of the moongazer serpent¡¯s king of hell.


    ¡°ah!¡±


    after a malicious ghost touched lu yuan¡¯s soul reaper¡¯s rope, its movements were immediately restricted.


    the same thing happened to many ghosts and monsters.


    in an instant, many bounded ghosts appeared in the sky.


    however, more ghosts still dodged past lu yuan¡¯s soul reaper rope and flew in his direction.


    in response, a black staff suddenly appeared in lu yuan¡¯s hand.


    ¡°the wailing staff?¡±


    seeing that lu yuan had even taken out the wailing staff, the king of hell could no longer hold it in.


    a soul reaper rope in his left hand and a wailing staff in his right¡­ was this person really a cultivator of the world of living?


    lu yuan, who was holding the wailing staff, gave a fierce ghost that was approaching him a head-on blow.


    boom!


    the malevolent-looking malicious ghost was immediately shattered by this strike.


    following that, the wailing staff in lu yuan¡¯s hand left his hand. it continuously expanded as it flew, and finally turned into an incomparably huge black pillar.


    the surrounding soul reaper rope immediately connected with this huge rod, and finally formed a special torture tool.


    the soul reaper rope, which could only imprison ghosts, began to refine the surrounding evil ghosts after it was connected to the huge wailing staff.


    the death of these evil spirits was very different. their tongues were first pulled out before their souls were scattered.


    this was the special soul weapon formed by the fusion of the soul reaper rope and the wailing staff¡­ tongue-pulling hell..

 Chapter 277 - Chapter 277: Dingding Ghostcatcher (1)

    chapter 277: dingding ghostcatcher (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    the soul weapon, tongue-pulling hell, is a special item created through the fusion of the soul reaper rope and the wailing staff.


    the effect of tongue-pulling hell was very simple. it could restrict the movements of the surrounding ghosts and directly judge them according to their sins.


    after all, the tongue-pulling hell was targeted at those who liked to sow discord, slander others, be glib with their words, and lie when they were alive.


    the more one did this, the more damage they would receive from the soul weapon, tongue-pulling hell.


    in a certain sense, this was considered a power that approached a form of rules.


    however, no matter how powerful a weapon was, it still depended on who used it.


    as lu yuan had a nine-patterned way of the heaven golden core, although his soul weapon, tongue-pulling hell, was unable to affect an apotheosis stage cultivator, it was extremely effective against cultivators at the nascent soul stage, especially ghost cultivators.


    at this moment, the king of hell¡¯s bloody mouth was no longer able to spit out any more ghosts.


    this was because his tongue was bound by countless chains. while these chains were binding him, they were also continuously using the unique power of judgment of the tongue-pulling hell to cause him secondary damage.


    the damage wasn¡¯t high, but it also prevented the moongazer serpent¡¯s king of hell from spitting out more ghosts.


    however, this restriction would not last for long.


    the moongazer serpent¡¯s king of hell, formerly a red ghost, had never been good at these fancy spells.


    what he was truly good at was actually incomparably powerful strength. shaking!


    the king of hell grabbed the chains on his tongue with his red hands and began to drag them.


    the tongue-pulling hell in the sky was immediately affected and began to shake violently.


    seeing this, lu yuan also knew that he had to act as soon as possible.


    from the looks of it, this tongue-pulling hell could only last for a few breaths of time at most.


    if he couldn¡¯t harm the moongazer serpent¡¯s king of hell at this time, his business in the ghost realm might not be able to carry out smoothly.


    thinking of this, the huge divine beast, the mystical black tortoise, appeared behind lu yuan.


    after the black tortoise appeared, a huge golden sword filled the city.


    the king of hell was prepared for lu yuan¡¯s black tortoise sword.


    he, the dignified king of hell, had seen all kinds of dharma swords in the past few thousand years.


    lu yuan had his great sword, and he had his great iron rod!


    two lumps began to appear on the king of hell¡¯s back.


    after the two lumps shattered, they actually produced two arms very quickly.


    then, a huge black iron rod appeared in ghost king moongazer¡¯s hand.


    soul weapon, ghost slayer!


    lu yuan looked at the big black rod in the king of hell¡¯s hand and charged at him with his black tortoise sword without hesitation.


    the king of hell¡¯s two new arms were tense, and the blood vessels were even squeezing out countless centipede-like patterns on his skin.


    facing lu yuan¡¯s black tortoise sword, moongazer serpent¡¯s king of hell swung his big black iron rod.


    boom!


    as the two collided, a shocking spiritual energy fluctuation was produced.


    lu yuan¡¯s black tortoise sword was completely blocked for the first time, and he couldn¡¯t advance an inch.


    however, the king of hell¡¯s situation wasn¡¯t well either. his entire body sank ten meters into the ground.


    this showed the power of lu yuan¡¯s black tortoise sword.


    however, even so, the king of hell was restrained by lu yuan for a short period of time.


    if lu yuan only had these methods, he really wouldn¡¯t be able to hurt the moongazer serpent¡¯s king of hell.


    compared to xu ziyu and xu zile, the king of hell showed the strength of a veteran nascent soul stage cultivator.


    although the king of hell¡¯s achievements were at the bottom of the entire reincarnation realm¡­


    however, that wasn¡¯t because the king of hell wasn¡¯t strong enough.


    it should be known that no one who could become a king of hell was weak.


    even though the process of obtaining the title of king of hell was a little disgraceful, one must first possess the strength to be a candidate for the title in order to employ such unsavory means.


    ¡°fellow daoist lu, it seems that this battle is my¡­¡±


    the king of hell stopped mid-sentence and froze.


    this was because after lu yuan used the soul weapon, tongue-pulling hell, and the black tortoise sword, he actually had the strength to use another divine ability.


    this divine ability was the lightning technique that the king of hell had seen lu yuan use at the gates of hell.


    ¡°f*ck, i forgot that this guy had this trick up his sleeve!¡± the king of hell thought.


    sensing the terror of lu yuan¡¯s nine heavens divine lightning, the king of hell panicked.


    if he was struck by this guy¡¯s lightning technique, he would definitely not have it easy.


    thus, the king of hell began to struggle with all his might.


    first, the chain that represented tongue-pulling hell was instantly broken by the king of hell.


    then, the black tortoise sword was pushed aside by him.


    however, even though the king of hell was very decisive, he still couldn¡¯t dodge lu yuan¡¯s nine heavens divine lightning.


    rumble!


    huge thunderclouds piled up above lu yuan¡¯s head, covering an area of a hundred miles.


    in these thunderclouds, one could even see many strange phenomena.


    lu yuan was all too familiar with these phenomena.


    these were the lightning tribulations he had encountered when he broke through the way of heaven¡¯s golden core.


    now, he had perfectly replicated the lightning tribulation from back then.


    moreover, compared to the lightning tribulation back then, the nine heavens divine lightning that lu yuan was using now was even more powerful.


    in addition, the lightning technique itself was extremely strong and was very effective against ghost cultivators like the moongazer serpent¡¯s king of hell.


    therefore, when the king of hell saw the thunderclouds, he knew that he would most likely not be able to escape unscathed.


    lu yuan¡¯s body slowly floated and finally stopped in midair..

 Chapter 278 - Chapter 278: Dingding Ghostcatcher (2)

    chapter 278: dingding ghostcatcher (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    countless dancing golden lightning bolts spread out behind him like a painting of destruction.


    realizing that it was too late to dodge, the king of hell used his four arms to protect his head.


    as lu yuan pointed his finger at moongazer serpent¡¯s king of hell, terrifying golden lightning instantly swept toward the king.


    boom!


    the fierce golden lightning streaked across the sky and landed on the king of hell.


    the moongazer serpent¡¯s king of hell, who had been arrogant before, was instantly charred on the outside and tender on the inside by the nine heavens divine lightning.


    in addition to the strong yang power of the lightning technique, the power of the heavens contained in the nine heavens divine thunder also caused a lot of damage to the king of hell.


    after the lightning dissipated, two of the king of hell¡¯s four arms were completely shattered.


    the remaining two were also charred from the lightning strikes.


    the air was filled with a pungent burning smell.


    ¡°fellow daoist lu, you¡¯re very capable.¡±


    the king of hell looked at lu yuan, who had already landed on the ground and showed no intention of continuing the fight.


    even though he would definitely win if he continued to fight.


    however, this battle was merely a sparring session.


    he only wanted to test lu yuan¡¯s strength.


    if an extrajudicial incarnation had such power, lu yuan¡¯s main body would be even stronger.


    and he was only at the core formation stage.


    the king of hell couldn¡¯t imagine how powerful the other party would be when he reached the nascent soul stage.


    this was the first time the king of hell had seen such a talented cultivator.


    one had to know that he was at level 7 of the nascent soul stage and was in his territory, the ghost realm.


    his strength was definitely comparable to that of an ordinary level 8 nascent soul stage cultivator.


    as for lu yuan¡¯s clone, he only had the strength of a cultivator at the level 8 core formation stage.


    it could be said that lu yuan was fighting him across an entire rank.


    such strength could no longer be described as a genius.


    the king of hell wouldn¡¯t doubt that he was the reincarnation of a true immortal.


    since lu yuan had already shown enough strength, the king of hell wouldn¡¯t continue to make things difficult for him.


    those who could cultivate to the nascent soul stage were not stupid.


    in a situation where there was no conflict of interest between the two sides, it was better to make friends than to make enemies.


    lu yuan naturally wouldn¡¯t continue fighting with the moongazer serpent¡¯s king of hell.


    he came to the ghost realm to do business, not to fight!


    moongazer serpent underworld.


    ¡°come, come, come. brother lu, let me toast you.¡±


    the king of hell raised a cup of spiritual wine to lu yuan.


    lu yuan also picked up the spiritual wine in his hand and returned the favor.


    as the spiritual wine entered their throats, the two of them began to chat.


    ¡°brother lu, i¡¯ve been paying attention to you since you were in the world of living.¡±


    ¡°oh?¡±


    hearing this, lu yuan¡¯s interest was piqued.


    then moongazer serpent¡¯s king of hell explained the reasons and methods he used for paying attention to him.


    hearing that there was a strange item like the book of life and death in the underworld, lu yuan secretly remembered it.


    since the ghost realm had such a divine artifact that was similar to karma, there was a high chance that the upper realm would have something similar.


    originally, lu yuan thought that if he broke through to the nascent soul realm, he should be able to deceive the apotheosis stage cultivators of the upper realm.


    now, however, it seemed that he was still a little too naive.


    if he didn¡¯t have any special means, there was a high chance that he wouldn¡¯t be able to fool those people.


    thinking of this, lu yuan probed, ¡°brother moongazer serpent, has there been anyone who has escaped the detection of this book of life and death?¡±


    the king of hell replied while eating, ¡°it¡¯s not that there hasn¡¯t been one. it¡¯s said that in ancient times, a monkey broke into the underworld and snatched the book of life and death from that time. it also removed all the monkeys and grandchildren, including itself, from the book of life and death. from then on, they transcended beyond the three realms and exist outside the five elements.¡±


    ¡°if you want to avoid the detection of the life and death book, you must do this.¡±


    ¡°however, ever since this incident, the underworld has also been very careful. since then, the book of life and death has been in the deepest part of the underworld, and no one has been able to touch it.¡±


    ¡°the book of life and death in my hands is just a projection. it only has a part of the real book.¡±


    ¡°so now, basically no one can avoid the records of the book of life and death.¡±


    after hearing this, lu yuan was silent for a moment before continuing, ¡°then is there a divine artifact like the book of life and death in the upper realm?¡± ¡°brother, do you have enemies in the upper realm?¡± ghost king of hell moongazer asked.¡±


    lu yuan shook his head. ¡°not really. it¡¯s just that i don¡¯t like to show off. i just want to cultivate alone and seek longevity.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s why i don¡¯t want outsiders to know too much about my situation.¡±


    ¡°i see. 1 understand.¡±


    ¡°actually, there is something similar to the book of life and death in the upper realm.¡±


    when he heard that the upper realm really had something similar to the book of life and death, lu yuan immediately asked, ¡°what is it?¡±


    ¡°the true immortal record.¡±


    ¡°true immortal record?¡±


    ¡°this true immortal record is actually a huge stone tablet that is guarded by the white jade city of the upper realm.¡±


    ¡°i forgot to mention that white jade city is an extremely mysterious existence even in the upper realm. i heard that those who can enter the city are either reincarnated immortals or people with the appearance of true immortals.¡±


    ¡°the reason why 1 said that the true immortal record is similar to the book of life and death is that the function of the true immortal record is to record the luck of each cultivator after the nascent soul stage.¡±


    ¡°generally speaking, a cultivator¡¯s talent and luck complement each other. the more talented a cultivator is, the more luck they have. this is almost universally acknowledged.¡±


    ¡°and the luck of a cultivator is not constant. some cultivators are born with luck like dragons, but in the later stages, due to various reasons, their luck will decrease and they will become ordinary people.¡±


    ¡°some people may not show their talents at the beginning, but in the future, they will accumulate their strength and their luck will rise steadily. these will be recorded in the true immortal record.¡±


    ¡°the book of life and death records a cultivator¡¯s lifespan, while the true immortal record records a cultivator¡¯s luck.¡±


    ¡°with the help of the true immortal record, white jade city can extradite many people with great luck in advance.¡±


    ¡°in my opinion, brother lu, if you go to the upper realm, you will definitely be noticed by those guys from white jade city.¡±


    hearing this, lu yuan fell into deep thought.


    the book of life and death recorded the life span of a cultivator, while the record of true immortals recorded luck.


    these two were within the rules, and it was hard to avoid them.


    lu yuan could not do anything about a person¡¯s natural life span, but he felt that he could control luck.


    he felt that the luck recorded in the true immortal record should not be recorded in real-time. there must be a certain rule.


    for example, record it once a year or longer.


    after all, if it was updated in real-time, it would be equivalent to monitoring the entire upper realm.


    if the way of the heavens could really do this, there wouldn¡¯t be so many heretics.


    as long as he could figure out the refresh pattern of the true immortal record, he could use his luck or transfer it to another place when the divine artifact¡¯s information refreshed.


    then, he would be able to avoid the detection of the true immortal record.


    however, these were only lu yuan¡¯s own guesses. the actual situation had yet to be verified.


    in the short term, he would not enter the upper realm, so he had more time to think about how to hide himself.


    thinking of this, lu yuan no longer hesitated. instead, he talked about serious matters with the king of hell without any delay.


    ¡°brother moongazer serpent, 1 came down this time mainly because i have something to discuss with you.¡±


    ¡°brother lu, feel free to speak.¡±


    lu yuan took out a phone that he had brought from the world of living from his storage bag.


    ¡°brother moongazer serpent, this is called a spiritual phone. its functions include mental training, voice transmission from a thousand miles away, and video recording.¡±


    ¡°previously, i learned that brother moongazer serpent worried about the lack of manpower in the underworld and was unable to carry out the ghost-catching business well.¡±


    ¡°i thought about it and realized that 1 seem to have a solution.¡±


    ¡°what is it? brother, tell me!¡±


    lu yuan held his spiritual phone and said with a smile, ¡°my idea is actually very simple. i think that since the underworld doesn¡¯t have enough manpower, then brother moongazer serpent, you can actually find some helpers in the world of living to help the reapers do things.¡±


    ¡°1 call this operation¡­dingding ghostcatcher..¡±

 Chapter 279 - Chapter 279: Dingding Ghostcatcher? The Immortal Hero version of Pokemon (1)

    chapter 279: dingding ghostcatcher? the immortal hero version of pokemon (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    ¡°dingding ghostcatcher?¡±


    upon hearing the brand-new term from lu yuan, the king of hell of moongazer serpent expressed that he didn¡¯t understand its meaning.


    moreover, he still didn¡¯t know what the spiritual phone in lu yuan¡¯s hand was.


    as for what lu yuan said about the spiritual phone being able to transmit voice and record images, the king of hell didn¡¯t verify it.


    even the king of hell didn¡¯t know what these effects were, and what lu yuan meant by using the unfamiliar item to catch ghosts with the help of the cultivators from the world of living.


    however, the king of hell of moongazer serpent understood one thing. lu yuan¡¯s core idea was to not only let the messengers of the underworld catch ghosts but also to work with the cultivators of the world of living.


    however, it was not an easy task to achieve this.


    ¡°brother lu, there are some things you don¡¯t understand because you¡¯re not from the underworld. it¡¯s not that i haven¡¯t thought of seeking the help of the world of living cultivators, but there are a few problems that are difficult to solve.¡±


    ¡°first of all, if a world of living cultivator wants to catch a ghost, they must have the ability to restrict the ghost.¡±


    ¡°this requires a cultivator¡¯s divine soul to reach the emptiness realm at the very least.¡±


    ¡°and this is already close to the level of a core formation cultivator¡¯s divine soul. you know better than me how many cultivators in the world of living are at the peak of the foundation establishment realm and even at the core formation realm.¡±


    ¡°in addition, it¡¯s not enough to just have a divine soul to see the ghosts. some of the divine abilities of cultivators can indeed hurt ghosts, but that¡¯s only limited to some ordinary wandering ghosts.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s not easy for cultivators to observe ghosts with a certain level of cultivation, let alone capture them.¡±


    ¡°moreover, even if we can find these people, the underworld can¡¯t easily persuade them.¡±


    ¡°after all, it¡¯s true that the reapers can enter the world of living, but it¡¯s not easy to bring things from the netherworld to the world of living.¡±


    ¡°every time the passageway between the two worlds opens, it consumes a lot of spiritual energy from the underworld. if it¡¯s just to reward cultivators for capturing some ordinary wandering ghosts, it¡¯s not of much use to me.¡±


    hearing this, lu yuan still maintained a smile on his face, as if he had already thought of this situation in advance.


    ¡°brother moongazer serpent, what if i can solve the problem of cultivators finding it difficult to see ghosts?¡±


    ¡°oh? brother, do you have a way?¡±


    lu yuan nodded and said, ¡°brother moongazer serpent, according to my research, the reason why it¡¯s difficult for a cultivator to see ghosts is because a cultivator¡¯s physique has sealed the perception of his soul.¡±


    ¡°only when a cultivator¡¯s divine soul is strong enough can they break through the seal and carry out the exploration of souls.¡±


    ¡°however, since cultivators can use magic treasures to do things that they can¡¯t do before, we can naturally observe ghosts through special magic treasures.¡±


    ¡°and this magic instrument that helps cultivators observe ghosts is in your hands, old brother.¡±


    ¡°are you talking about the spiritual energy phone?¡±


    lu yuan nodded, then raised his spiritual energy phone and said, ¡°brother moongazer serpent, you might not know this, but the fourth-generation spiritual energy phones are already equipped with functions similar to the divine soul.¡±


    ¡°cultivators can directly observe the existence of ghosts with the help of the camera on their spiritual energy phones.¡±


    ¡°i can even launch a new version of the spiritual energy phone according to special circumstances. the new function of this phone is to capture souls, which will temporarily imprison ghosts in the phone.¡±


    ¡°this way, it will be easier for cultivators and reapers to exchange information.¡±


    ¡°i even thought of another way to help cultivators increase the efficiency of catching ghosts. that is to use the phone as a brand new ghost-controlling magic instrument. when cultivators encounter wild ghosts, they can choose to fight on their own or release the ghosts in their phones to fight.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s just that among the arrays that i currently have, there¡¯s still a limit to the number of soul capturing arrays. i will have to learn further. perhaps¡­¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s okay. we have plenty of such arrays in the underworld!¡±


    the king of hell stood up excitedly and slapped his thigh.


    then, he looked at lu yuan and said excitedly, ¡°actually, it¡¯s not just the soul capturing arrays. there¡¯s also a special mineral called netherstone in the underworld.¡±


    ¡°weapons forged from netherstone have a great restraining effect on the divine soul. moreover, netherstone is also a good soul-capturing material. brother, you can add a portion of netherstone to the phone to increase the soul-capturing space of the phone.¡±


    there was actually such a special ore?


    originally, lu yuan had only tentatively suggested using the phone to help catch ghosts.


    he didn¡¯t expect the king of hell to solve the two biggest problems of this method.


    in this case, it didn¡¯t seem to be a difficult thing to do.


    thinking of this, lu yuan began to discuss the details with the king of hell of moongazer serpent.


    the discussion included how to make cultivators willing to catch ghosts and what rewards they would receive after catching ghosts.


    in addition, when the ghost exchange would take place between the reapers from the underworld and the cultivators from the world of living.


    lu yuan and the king of hell discussed these issues for three days and three nights before finally reaching a satisfactory solution.


    lu yuan had also thought of a way to promote his new business.


    he was prepared to use the game to increase the interest of the cultivators in catching ghosts.


    this game was the immortal hero version of pokemon.


    the art of controlling ghosts was not a rare practice in the world of living.


    however, it was easy to control ghosts, but difficult to raise them.


    not to mention that many ghost cultivators¡¯ cultivation methods were incompatible with heaven and earth..

 Chapter 280 - Chapter 280: Dingding Ghostcatcher? The Immortal Hero version of Pokemon (2)

    chapter 280: dingding ghostcatcher? the immortal hero version of pokemon (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    however, with the help of the underworld, this problem could be solved easily.


    it was indeed not easy for ghost cultivators to cultivate in the world of living, but the situation was different in the netherworld.


    ghost cultivators could not cultivate on their own in the world of living, but they could cultivate like ordinary cultivators in the netherworld.


    the finalized plan that lu yuan and the king of hell of moongazer serpent had discussed was that he would first send some of his suitable ghosts to cultivators with a certain level of strength.


    these cultivators could teleport the ghosts from the underworld according to the soul cultivation center¡¯ that lu yuan had set up.


    after completing the mission, the cultivators could obtain a specific amount of ghost coins. these ghost coins could be used to strengthen their own ghosts, and so on.


    moreover, the ghosts nurtured by cultivators could not only deal with other ghosts but could also help them fight other enemies.


    in order to prevent cultivators from creating ghosts with malicious intentions.


    the king of hell would also set up an underworld department, and the task of this department was very simple.


    it was to mark those who had exhausted their lifespan but did not report to the underworld in time.


    other ghosts were not within the capture range of the underworld.


    relying on the ¡®ghost guide¡¯ in their phones, cultivators could know the level of the ghosts they encountered and what rewards they would receive after capturing them.


    lu yuan believed that this method would undoubtedly greatly increase the enthusiasm of cultivators to catch ghosts.


    he felt that the cultivators would definitely not reject such an approach.


    after all, this was equivalent to having an extra helper out of thin air.


    in addition to perfecting the ¡®dingding ghostcatcher1, lu yuan also got the moongazer serpent s king of hell to cooperate with him to build a complete mobile phone network in the netherworld.


    lu yuan explained that if enough ghosts were used through the underworld phone, the king of hell would be able to better manage them.


    after all, not every ghost would choose to enter reincarnation.


    there were still many souls who chose to cultivate as ghosts.


    on the one hand, some people didn¡¯t want to forget the memories of this life. on the other hand, some people felt that they might not be better than being a ghost after reincarnation.


    after these ghosts got their spiritual energy phone, one of the biggest uses was to be able to see their own ghost coins and the underworld¡¯s mission status.


    after all, unlike the pokemon game in lu yuan¡¯s previous life, the relationship between the two parties in his mobile game was actually equal.


    once a ghost was dissatisfied with the cultivator, they could also change to another partner in the upper realm at any time.


    the existence of the spiritual energy phone could let them know that following that partner would be more promising.


    of course, once the partnership was confirmed, it could not be easily changed.


    unless both parties agreed to terminate the partnership or after the arbitration of the underworld, it was determined that the ghost¡¯s partner in the world of living was indeed not a good partner. only then could the partnership be terminated.


    this was also to prevent some ghosts from kicking their partners away after they developed.


    if such a situation was allowed, there would definitely be a large number of ghosts focusing on a few powerful cultivators.


    this wasn¡¯t good for lu yuan and the king of hell¡¯s idea of building a large ghost-catching team.


    powerful cultivators and ghost cultivators were important, but a large number of elementary ghost-catching teams were equally important.


    after spending about half a year, lu yuan¡¯s matters in the netherworld were basically all over.


    in the entire underworld, he had not only set up ten super-large servers similar to the spiritual energy gathering bell.


    it also verified the possibility of him breaking through in the netherworld.


    his breakthrough location was the boundary between the realms of the living and the dead.


    although there was not much spiritual energy in this place, it was definitely enough for lu yuan.


    after settling these matters, lu yuan¡¯s clone bid farewell to the king of hell of moongazer serpent and returned to the upper realm.


    five years later, on a spiritual energy phone, on the ghost-catching forum.


    moongazer calendar, august 1st


    [post: live streaming ghost catching]


    [thread starter, yuchan cultivator, ke ji: fellow daoists, i¡¯ve recently discovered traces of what seems to be the actions of malicious ghosts at xxx. it might be the big fish in the ghost-catching guide. little green and 1 are already on our way. if we can catch the ghost this time, 1 can change little green¡¯s ghost clothes into better ones.]


    [qingyun cultivator xu zile: fellow daoist, aren¡¯t you being a little too rash? the rules of ghost catching clearly state that you shouldn¡¯t casually come into contact with unknown ghosts alone.]


    [thread starter, yuchan cultivator, ke ji: you¡¯re exaggerating. my cultivation is at level 8 of the foundation establishment realm, and my partner, little green, is also at level 7 of the foundation establishment realm. moreover, she is equipped with the latest ¡®reaper suit¡¯, and her strength is even above mine. 1 feel that there is no problem.]


    [qingyun cultivator xu zile: alright.]


    i anonymous cultivator 1: so you¡¯re a big shot. no wonder you dare to catch ghosts alone. ]


    i anonymous cultivator 2: a big shot is indeed the true boss. i remember that the complete reaper set costs 10,000 ghost coins. i definitely can¡¯t afford it just by catching ghosts. boss, you must have topped up the money, right? ] [thread starter, yuchan cultivator, ke ji: it didn¡¯t cost much. just 10,000 mid-grade spiritual stones. anyway, my father is an elder of the yuchan sect. he recently cooperated with qingyun sect and earned a lot of spiritual stones. these 10,000 medium-grade spiritual stones are only my monthly allowance.]


    i anonymous cultivator 1: damn it, you are actually rich. i¡¯m so jealous!]


    i anonymous cultivator 2: do you lack anything? why don ¡®t you bring me to see the world!]


    [thread starter, yuchan cultivator, ke ji: let¡¯s keep a low profile (kitten backingup.jpg)]


    [qingyun cultivator xu zile: expressing my admiration! (kneeling to the big boss.jpg)]

 Chapter 281 - Chapter 281: Dingding Ghostcatcher? The Immortal Hero version of Pokemon (3)

    chapter 281: dingding ghostcatcher? the immortal hero version of pokemon (3)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    moongazer serpent calendar, august 5th.


    [thread starter, yuchan cultivator jade cicada, ke ji: fellow daoist, i¡¯ve found enough clues! wait for my good news!]


    moongazer serpent calendar, august 7th.


    [thread starter, yuchan cultivator, ke ji: fellow daoist, something seems to be wrong. xiao lu and i got lost in the mountains. did we encounter a big prize?!]


    moongazer serpent calendar, august 10th


    [thread starter, yuchan cultivator, ke ji: we found it! it¡¯s confirmed that he¡¯s a ghost cultivator at the perfection of foundation establishment stage. what a big catch. let me recuperate and save my strength. i¡¯ll live stream the ghost hunting tomorrow! ]


    moongazer serpent calendar, august 11th


    [thread starter, yuchan cultivator, ke ji: help!!!]


    [thread starter, yuchan cultivator, ke ji: the situation had changed. this guy had broken through!!]


    [current distress location: yuchan sect, luohe county, dragon prison mountain, xxx]


    xu zile, who had been waiting for the yuchan cultivator to live stream the ghost hunt, did not expect that he would receive a call for help before he could see the other party¡¯s massacre.


    almost at the time the other party sent out the request for help, countless daoists responded.


    [yuchan cultivator, liu xiu: fellow daoist, don¡¯t panic. i¡¯ll be right there!]


    [qingyun cultivator, du shiyu: i happen to be nearby. 1¡¯11 be there in two hours. fellowdaoist, hold on!]


    looking at the large number of daoists who had posted that they wanted to help, xu zile looked at the map.


    his current location was within the territory of yuchan sect, and it would take at most an hour to reach the dragon prison mountain.


    thinking of this, xu zile prepared to join in the fun.


    how could he miss out on such a fun thing?


    yuchan sect, dragon prison mountain.


    ¡°kekeke¡­ a foundation establishment stage cultivator and a foundation establishment stage ghost cultivator actually dared to find trouble with me. didn¡¯t your sect teach you not to casually come into contact with ghost cultivators whose background you don¡¯t know about?¡±


    ¡°your magic instrument is quite interesting. it clearly doesn¡¯t have a high spiritual energy response, but it makes me feel an inexplicable fear. it should be made of something special, right?¡±


    ke ji looked at the powerful malicious ghost in front of him and complained in his heart.


    how could he have thought that he would be so unlucky? he had just found the other party, and he had already completed his breakthrough.


    it was only because he had many magic items and his soul companion was not weak with his full reaper equipment.


    otherwise, he would have been captured by this malicious ghost in front of him.


    but even so, he was at the end of his rope.


    but even in such a dangerous situation, ke ji did not despair.


    he looked at the old ghost who was playing with his phone and said fiercely, ¡°old ghost, don¡¯t be so smug. i¡¯ve already told everyone about your situation. very soon, many daoists will come looking for you. it¡¯s not too late for you to run now¡­¡±


    ¡°hahaha!¡±


    when the malicious ghost heard this, it immediately laughed.


    ¡°run? i¡¯ve already set up a trap in this area, and you still want to spread the news?¡±


    ¡°moreover, i have completed the ghost pill. unless the yuchan sect patriarch takes action, otherwise even if the elders of your sect come, even if i can¡¯t defeat them, it won¡¯t be a problem for me to leave.¡±


    ¡°as for those daoists you mentioned, it would be fine if they did not come. if they did, they would all become nourishment for me. hehehe¡­¡±


    as soon as he finished speaking, the malicious ghost was about to go forward and absorb ke ji¡¯s yang qi.


    but in the next second, the malicious ghost looked at the distant sky in disbelief.


    in the distant sky, seven or eight figures appeared, riding on their swords.


    ¡°fellow daoist ke, don¡¯t panic. i¡¯m here!¡±


    a cultivator shouted and began to descend rapidly.


    there were even more cultivators rushing over at an astonishing speed¡­.

 Chapter 282 - Chapter 282: Heaven Lock (1)

    chapter 282: heaven lock (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    malicious ghost, xue dan looked at the group of cultivators flying towards him from afar and the shock in his heart was undoubtedly added.


    as a core formation stage ghost cultivator, he had the basic knowledge of ghost domain.


    once the ghost domain was used, the spiritual energy within the range of the ghost domain would be affected.


    not to mention ke ji, who was only at the foundation establishment stage, even a core formation stage cultivator would find it difficult to spread the news.


    however, xue dan would never have thought that ke ji¡¯s method of transmitting information was to rely on the spiritual energy mobile phone in his hand.


    now, the treasure spirits of lu yuan had spread throughout the entire lower realm. it could be said that they had achieved full signal coverage.


    moreover, as the spiritual energy mobile phone reached the fifth generation, the way information was transmitted had also undergone significant changes.


    the first four generations of spiritual energy mobile phones basically relied on the change of spiritual energy to transmit information.


    however, the fifth-generation mobile phone had already allowed the transmitted information to contain a part of the power of the divine soul.


    the power of the divine soul power was naturally not the cultivator¡¯s, instead, it was a portion of the power of the divine soul stored in the cell phone¡¯s netherstone.


    the precious power of the divine soul in the world of living was not worth anything in the netherworld.


    after all, for ghost cultivators who did not have a physical body, their greatest reliance was their spiritual energy.


    on this point, the cultivation systems of ghost cultivators and cultivators were completely opposite.


    cultivators were constantly strengthening their divine souls during cultivation.


    as for the ghost cultivators, they were constantly condensing their physical bodies during their cultivation.


    a nascent soul stage ghost cultivator was an existence that already possessed a certain physical body.


    the current fifth-generation spiritual energy mobile phone was a product of lu yuan combining the knowledge of the two worlds.


    although xue dan¡¯s cultivation was pretty good, it was not to the extent of blocking transmission by the spiritual energy mobile phones.


    unless he could block even the slightest fluctuation of a divine soul.


    therefore, from the moment ke ji posted his message on the forum, xue dan¡¯s fate was basically decided.


    ¡°how dare you show off in front of this me!¡± one of the monks from the huanxi sect was the first to attack. he immediately circulated all the buddha power in his body and blasted a palm at xue dan below.


    after the sect cleansing by spirit sword sect¡¯s jing ming, the huanxi sect sect changed.


    now, they had placed all their desires on ¡®eating¡¯ and not their original lust.


    the purpose was to prevent ignorant disciples who would provoke the big shots of the upper realm.


    previously, they did not know about the existence of the upper realm, and the huanxi sect cultivators did things without fear.


    however, after knowing the existence of the upper realm, they naturally had to change the style of the sect and try their best not to let their cultivators do too many evil things.


    it could be said that the current huanxi sect had changed from the original pervert cultivators to the current bald glutton cultivators.


    the only drawback of this change was that the monks grew rounder.


    there was a saying in the cultivation world now, ¡®a united huanxi sect, is a heavyweight.¡¯


    any of the huanxi sect¡¯s cultivators weighed more than 300 pounds.


    when a monk weighing more than 300 pounds fell from the sky, the pressure on xue dan could be imagined.


    ¡°body cultivators, hold this old man¡¯s aggression. don¡¯t let him escape!¡±


    ¡°where¡¯s the physician? please step forward!¡±


    ¡°the other spell cultivators pick up your speed of attack. this old fellow can¡¯t hold on any longer!¡±


    ¡°use your spiritual energy sparingly. pay attention to cross-attacks. control your skills, do not use them all at one and take note of your control time!¡±


    xue dan was terrorized, surrounded by many cultivators. he looked at a cultivator in the distance who was constantly instructing the other cultivators on how to attack.


    they were just a group of foundation establishment stage cultivators, but for some reason, they cooperated very well with each other.


    body cultivators relied on their powerful physique to tie him down, while spell cultivators attacked from afar.


    there were also some physicians who were constantly treating the body cultivators in front of them.


    as a result, although xue dan¡¯s strength was good, he was completely unable to do anything to these guys.


    moreover, in addition to the methods used by ordinary cultivators, these guys also had weapons that were similar to those used to restrict souls.


    xue dan could sense that these weapons were transformed from soul resources.


    it was fine if it was just one cultivator, but every cultivator had such a special weapon that was transformed from a soul. how could xue dan not know that he had encountered a team that specialized in catching ghosts?


    ¡°damn it, it¡¯s only been a thousand years since i died and became a ghost cultivator.¡± xue dan thought.


    ¡°in the past thousand years, how many things have happened in the celestial cultivation world that i don¡¯t know about?¡±


    no, he had to think of a way to solve this predicament.


    after xue dan determined that he couldn¡¯t do anything to this group of strange cultivators, he immediately made a decision.


    running away when he couldn¡¯t win was nothing to be ashamed of!


    however, xue dan did not expect that he had already become a wild boss in the eyes of these cultivators.


    not only did more cultivators fly in his direction upon receiving the news, but there were also nascent soul stage cultivators like xu zile hiding in the dark, ready to find an opportunity to kill him.


    it could be said that xue dan had absolutely no chance of escaping.


    the battle here was also being broadcasted live on the spiritual energy mobile phone.


    it had been five years since dingding ghostcatcher had been launched.


    in the past five years, the cultivators had only encountered two core formation stage ghost cultivators.


    xue dan was now the third.


    core formation stage ghost cultivators had been discovered by core formation realm cultivators in the previous two times. hence, the other cultivators did not feel much of a sense of participation.


    however, it was different this time. due to the sudden situation, many core formation stage cultivators did not receive the news.


    after seeing that they were too late, many core formation stage cultivators were too lazy to go over for the kill..

 Chapter 283 - Chapter 283: Heaven Lock (2)

    chapter 283: heaven lock (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo sti


    everyone could tell that xue dan was already an arrow at the end of its flight. he was destined to be captured, but they didn¡¯t know who would capture him in the end.


    however, even those who didn¡¯t manage to capture xue dan could still receive some amount of ghost coins according to their contributions.


    these were all thought by lu yuan in advance to prevent cultivators from killing each other when they were fighting together.


    lu yuan looked at the many cultivators on his phone who had honed their teamwork through playing glory of immortal hero and felt a sense of accomplishment.


    other people might lose their minds playing games. but for this group of cultivators with extraordinary methods, playing games felt like the way of the heavens, and it could give them a lot of inspiration.


    at least before this, there wasn¡¯t such good cooperation between cultivators.


    it wasn¡¯t that the cultivator didn¡¯t think of teaming up, but that they couldn¡¯t be completely at ease with unfamiliar cultivators.


    furthermore, cultivators generally would not tell others about their cultivation details.


    however, it was different with the glory of immortal hero.


    when cultivators played this game, they would subconsciously learn some of the skills of the characters in the game.


    currently, not every cultivator had played with a spiritual energy mobile phone, but nine out of ten had.


    therefore, when cultivators formed a team, they would often tell the other party what kind of character skill they had learned based on their favourite characters in the game.


    the same skill, open communication and the trust of the team.


    these were the fundamental reasons for the qualitative changes in the cultivators.


    without these, even if cultivators worked together, they would often be suspicious of each other and unclear of their positions within the team.


    after all, even the publicly acknowledged pharmacist among cultivators must have mastered some offensive divine ability.


    after all, reality was not a game. not only did everyone know all kinds of things, but they also had their characteristics.


    it was not as obvious as using a game character as a tag.


    not to mention that a large number of cultivators had already known which character skill combination would undergo a qualitative change in the game.


    in reality, such changes also existed.


    as a result, the glory of immortal heroy had become a compulsory course for every sect¡¯s disciple.


    there would also be sects that would specially open courses to teach cultivators within the sect how to improve their skills in the glory of immortal hero game.


    after ail, for many small sects, the game content of glory of immortal hero could be said to be a very good expedition.


    in the end, after a hard battle¡¯, xue dan was expectedly captured by cultivators.


    as for xu zile, who was clearly in the nascent soul stage chose to attack last and snatched the fruits of victory.


    this also made a large number of cultivators who participated in the boss battle very angry.


    he began to hunt¡¯ xu zile down.


    xu zile was happy about this.


    not only did he deliberately slow down to wait for these cultivators, but he also posted his situation on the forum.


    [post: about me stealing the boss¡¯s head and being chased by a large number of cultivators¡­]


    lu yuan shook his head helplessly when he saw xu zile¡¯s post.


    he was clearly an upper realm cultivator, but what he did was not something that humans would do.


    ¡°how could a nascent soul stage cultivator compete with a group of foundation establishment stage cultivators for credit. shameful.¡± he thought.


    ¡°forget it, rhe thousand-year battle is getting closer. 1 should go do my own things.¡±¡®


    lu yuan put away his phone and stood up.


    with just this simple action of standing up, two illusions appeared behind him.


    one was the illusion of divine beast, mystical black tortoise. the other was the illusion of divine beast, vermillion bird.


    lu yuan had thought that he would need about ten years to cultivate the dharma idol, vermillion bird sword.


    however, lu yuan underestimated his cultivation level in the way of fire.


    he had used the divine soul pill refinement technique for a long time and the special fire divine ability multiple times. he was clearly much better at the way of fire than the other elemental ways.


    in addition, with the cultivation experience of the dharma idol, the mystical black tortoise sword, lu yuan¡¯s progress in cultivating the dharma idol, vermillion bird sword, was much faster than he had imagined. in five years, he had already cultivated the vermillion bird soul.


    he had already cultivated two swords of the lesser celestial eradication sword array.


    he only needed to cultivate two more dharma idols to fuse his true dharma idol.


    at that time, it would be time for him to condense his primordial spirit and reach the nascent soul stage officially.


    lu yuan estimated that it wouldn¡¯t take long for this to happen. it would be done in at most 20 years.


    as his cultivation of the divine soul strengthened, lu yuan also felt the suppression of this world on him.


    lu yuan raised his arm and discovered that some golden chains had already begun to appear on his right hand.


    lu yuan called these golden chains the lock of heaven.


    the lock of heaven didn¡¯t restrict a cultivator¡¯s physical body, it only restricted the cultivator¡¯s divine soul.


    the current lock of heaven only covered half of lu yuan¡¯s right arm.


    lu yuan estimated that as his cultivation continued to increase, the coverage of the lock of heaven would increase.


    what he did not know was if this was a situation unique to him, or if it was a situation that every cultivator in the lower realm who was close to or reached the nascent soul stage had.


    he estimated that this was a phenomenon that all nascent soul cultivators who entered the lower realm would have.


    lu yuan also discovered that as long as he was willing, he could use his luck value to remove the restrictions on him temporarily.


    this was probably the reason why xu zile and xu ziyu wanted to join the qingyun sect.


    they should also have the lock of heaven on them.


    furthermore, the higher one s cultivation was, the greater the restriction of the lock of heaven would be.


    lu yuan could relate this to the situation in the upper realm.


    since the lower realm had the lock of heaven, the upper realm should have it too.


    moreover, the lock of heaven in the upper realm should be even more powerful.


    if a cultivator wanted to truly attain the tribulation crossing stage and transcend to a full celestial being, they might have to break free from the lock of heaven.


    however, these things were still very far away from lu yuan.


    he had not even gone to the upper realm yet, so he did not need to consider so many problems at all.


    the current lock of heaven did not have many restrictions on lu yuan. at most, it could only limit his spiritual power by 10 percent.


    lu yuan put down his right arm and no longer paid attention to the existence of the lock of heaven.


    ¡°master, we are ready.¡±


    dozens of paper men gathered around lu yuan and shouted at him in unison.


    lu yuan nodded, indicating that these little fellows could move.


    after receiving lu yuan¡¯s agreement, these little fellows began to turn into golden characters and flew to a skeleton beside them.


    this pile of bones was the bones of an ancient winged tiger.


    from the looks of it, the winged tiger had been dead for at least 5,000 years.


    in order to obtain this winged tiger skeleton, lu yuan had made a lot of deals with the moongazer serpent king of heli of the underworld. he had paid a large amount of ghost coins to get the other party to find this ancient winged tiger skeleton for him.


    however, this was completely worth it for lu yuan.


    after all, the best way to cultivate a dharma idol was through visualization.


    it would be best if he could obtain the skeleton of divine beast, white tiger. however, the skeleton of a divine beast was not easy to find. lu yuan was not so stubborn that he had to use the skeleton of a divine beast for his visualization.


    moreover, even if he found the bones of the divine beast, white tiger, lu yuan felt that it might not be as helpful to him as the skeleton of the winged tiger.


    after all, reviving¡¯ the white tiger was not something he could do at this stage.


    on the contrary, reviving a winged tiger with a certain amount of white tiger bloodline was not difficult for lu yuan.


    as the paper man turned into golden words and covered the winged tiger¡¯s skeleton, the silent winged tiger began to change.


    large amounts of veins and flesh began to appear on the winged tiger¡¯s body.


    not long after, a lifelike winged tiger appeared in front of lu yuan.


    lu yuan looked at the revived winged tiger with an excited expression.


    using the corpse as the root, the cultivation technique as the soul, and the paper man as the flesh and blood. it seemed that his idea has no problems.


    looking at this paper man winged tiger that was infinitely close to a real winged tiger, lu yuan did not hesitate and directly began to visualize it¡­.

 Chapter 284 - Chapter 284: Take Your Practitioner Partner, Then

    chapter 284: take your practitioner partner, then


    abandon him! (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    using the skeleton of the winged tiger and the paper man as flesh and divine soul, lu yuan revived a brand new beast of antiquity.


    this was a plan that lu yuan had thought of a long time ago.


    he had thought about it before. the paper men could imitate a beast of antiquity using cultivation techniques.


    if there were skeletons of beast of antiquity, the degree of imitation would be even higher.


    and the actual result made lu yuan very happy.


    the special winged tiger created from the combination of the paper man and the winged tiger¡¯s skeleton had basically replicated 90% of the charm of the beast of antiquity, winged tiger.


    lu yuan visualized his own four emblems sword array, white tiger sword, based on this winged tiger, and the efficiency was extraordinarily high.


    in the visualization, lu yuan¡¯s golden core began to change.


    half of the original golden core had already turned into a blur.


    now, the blurred part was still accelerating.


    as long as a quarter of the golden core is blurred, it meant that lu yuan¡¯s white tiger sword cultivation had been successful.


    the white tiger sword was the main attack weapon of the four emblems sword array.


    when the white tiger sword was refined, lu yuan¡¯s strength would have a considerable increase.


    however, even if lu yuan had a living winged tiger as a reference, he still needed a long time to refine the white tiger sword.


    this period of time was about ten years.


    while lu yuan was in secluded cultivation, the upper realm also began their actions around the thousand-year battle.


    upper realm, demon clan, stellar moon cave.


    ¡°ruyan¡¯s talent is truly astonishing. 1 originally thought that she would at least have to wait until the beginning of the thousand-year battle or even at the end of it before she could break through to the nascent soul stage.¡±


    ¡°but from the looks of it, she might be able to form her own primordial spirit and reach the nascent soul stage before the thousand-year battle even begins.¡±


    xu ze, the elder of the stellar moon cave commented as he looked at the strange phenomenon coming from where meng ruyan was in secluded cultivation.


    beside him, another elder of the stellar moon cave also echoed, ¡°if her half-demon body can have such a terrifying bloodline density, then if her father was also a direct descendant of our clan, then the bloodline density would be unimaginable.¡±


    xu ze turned around and objected,¡± fellow daoist luan, you¡¯re being biased. i think it¡¯s because meng ruyan¡¯s father is a human that she has such amazing achievements.¡±


    ¡°the intelligence of the human race and the bloodline advantage of the demon clan are vividly reflected in this child.¡±


    ¡°bloodline power is not the same as the realm. under the apotheosis stage, our bloodline advantage is not much better than the other races. meng ruyan¡¯s achievements today are largely related to her natural talent.¡±


    ¡°i believe that even without the bloodline of the nine-tailed clan, this child¡¯s achievements will not be much lower.¡±


    hearing xu ze¡¯s admiration for the half-human bloodline in meng ruyan, the conservative fraction, shen qiuyue frowned and did not reply.


    she looked at xu ze and said, ¡°xu ze, 1 know that you¡¯re one of the few people in the clan who¡¯s a revolutionary. but you don¡¯t have to hint at us over and over again. do you really think that we don¡¯t know how much benefits it will bring to our clan if we let go of the restrictions on direct marriages?¡±


    ¡°allowing direct descendants to marry outsiders can indeed increase the authority of our qingqiu clan in the fox clan to a certain extent. however, have you ever thought if these outsiders will really stand on our side?¡±


    ¡°let me give you the simplest example. if there is a conflict between our clan and the spirit sword sect in the future, do you think that meng ruyan, whose father is from the spirit sword sect, would be as relentless? and our clan could not trust her enough due to this?¡±


    hearing this, xu ze hesitated.


    however, shen qiuyue didn¡¯t give him the chance to speak. instead, she interrupted, ¡°you don¡¯t have to be in a hurry to object. i think you should know the answer to this question.¡±


    ¡°a half-demon is still a half-demon. no matter how much they look like humans, they still can¡¯t gain the same trust as a full demon.¡±


    ¡°you¡¯ve only considered the reason why the qingqiu clan is declining in numbers, but you haven¡¯t considered the status of these half-demons in the clan.¡±


    ¡°those who are not of my race will definitely have different hearts.¡±


    ¡°we have never questioned the potential of half-demons. we object based on the worry that they can truly remain loyal to our race after obtaining power.¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s a very good saying about the magic instrument called the mobile phone that ziyu got from the lower realm. loyalty is not absolute, but it¡¯s equivalent to absolute disloyalty.¡±


    ¡°half-demons, especially the half-demons of humans and demons, are destined to be unable to maintain absolute loyalty to our race.¡±


    ¡°if you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask meng ruyan. let¡¯s see if she recognizes her identity as a demon or a human more.¡±


    after saying that, shen qiuyue left decisively, leaving xu ze alone.


    xu ze looked at shen qiuyue¡¯s back and sighed.


    how could xu ze not know about the problems of the half-demons and the concerns of the conservative faction.


    however, xu ze believed that there was no such thing as a win-win situation.


    it was not scary to have problems, what¡¯s scary was not daring to face the problems.


    in xu ze¡¯s opinion, the loyalty of the half-demons was indeed a problem. however, this problem compared with the decreasing number of direct bloodlines and the decreasing authority of the qingqiu clan in the stellar moon cave, was not that serious..

 Chapter 285 - Chapter 285: Take Your Practitioner Partner, Then

    chapter 285: take your practitioner partner, then


    abandon him! (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    the conservative faction saw the problem and chose not to let it happen.


    the reformist fraction saw the problem and chose to face it head-on and find solutions to the problem as they continued to move forward.


    this was the biggest contradiction between the two sides.


    however, regardless of whether it was the reformist or conservative fractions, there was one thing that both parties were highly consistent about. and that was their absolute loyalty to the qingqiu clan.


    in essence, they all wanted to make the qingqiu clan better.


    the current attitude of the qingqiu clan towards the half-demons was a concession from the conservative faction.


    they were prepared to see the effect of letting the direct descendants marry outsiders through meng ruyan and the other half-demons.


    once this group of half-demons did something harmful to the qingqiu clan, the conservative faction would completely take back the right of direct descendants to marry outsiders.


    however, these problems would not affect anything in the short term.


    the most important thing for the stellar moon cave now was to solve the problem of the thousand-year battle.


    now, there were less than ten years left until the thousand-year battle.


    some time ago, besides meng ruyan, everyone who was chosen to participate in the thousand-year battle went to the moongazer serpent realm.


    xu ze was very confident that they would be able to win the thousand-year battle this time.


    because their lineup this time was unprecedentedly powerful!


    moongazer serpent realm, qingyun sect


    ¡°everyone, this is the qingyun sect!¡±


    xu ziyu stood in front of the qingyun sect¡¯s mountain gate and excitedly introduced them to the other heavenly pride of the qingqiu clan.


    a fox girl with an exquisite face looked at the ordinary-looking qingyun sect and asked in confusion, ¡°sister ziyu, are you sure this is the place where the spiritual energy mobile phone and the holographic spiritual energy gaming pod were invented?¡±


    ¡°sister taotao, this place definitely more interesting than you can imagine. don¡¯t think that this is just a sect lower realm. whether it¡¯s the spiritual energy mobile phone or the holographic spiritual energy gaming pod, both could be considered very good products in the upper realm.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s not like the elders of the clan haven¡¯t tried to analyze the spiritual energy mobile phone and the holographic spiritual gaming pod. but they still came up empty-handed.¡±


    ¡°do not underestimate the qingyun sect. the patriarch of this sect suppressed my brother and me alone back then. his strength can¡¯t be underestimated.¡±


    when they heard that xu ziyu and xu zile could not defeat the qingyun sect¡¯s patriarch even if they joined forces, the surrounding fox clan¡¯s heavenly pride were curious.


    ¡°ziyu, is this true?¡±


    xu ziyu turned her head and said with lingering fear, ¡°cousin hongxuan, i¡¯m telling the truth. that patriarch trapped us in an array and suppressed us with a dharma sword. his cultivation is sky high.¡±


    hearing xu ziyu¡¯s admiration for the qingyun sect¡¯s patriarch, shen hongxuan finally became serious. he looked at the qingyun sect with eagerness.


    xu ziyu and xu zile¡¯s strength could only be considered to be at the mid-lower levels among this batch of fox clan heavenly pride.


    however, if the two of them joined forces, it would not be easy for him to defeat them.


    at the very least, he definitely could not suppress them with a single sword strike.


    in order to do this, that qingyun sect¡¯s patriarch had to be at least at the fifth level of the nascent soul stage cultivation.


    such cultivation was definitely not bad in the upper realm.


    he was only at the sixth level of the nascent soul stage now. considering the lock of heaven that restricted his divine soul, if he really fought with the qingyun sect¡¯s patriarch, the outcome would be hard to say.


    thinking of this, shen hongxuan, the current leader of the qingqiu clan, immediately corrected his attitude and said to the surrounding clansmen, ¡°you heard what sister ziyu said. this place is different from the lower realm you thought of before. don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want just because you have some cultivation.¡±


    ¡°when you enter the mountain later, try to pay attention to your manners. the thousand-year battle is around the corner. as expected, the qingyun sect is the place where the luck of the lower realm gathers. if any of you are chased out and suppressed by the lock of heaven resulting in you being defeated by the group of people from the spirit or sword sect, don¡¯t blame anyone.¡±


    ¡°got it!¡±


    seeing that his clansmen had taken his words to heart, shen hongxuan looked at xu ziyu, ¡°ziyu, please introduce us.¡±


    ¡°all right.¡±


    xu ziyu nodded and took out her phone to make a call.


    a moment later.


    ¡°sister, you came to the lower realm? quick, release your skill! can¡¯t you see the opponent¡¯s adc is low!¡±


    when xu ziyu heard the excited voice on the other end, she knew that her brother, xu zile, must be playing a game.


    ¡°your dear sister went back to discuss business while you were enjoying yourself in the lower realm.¡± xu ziyu thought.


    she should have known that with her brother¡¯s personality, there were so many fun things in lower realm. how could he not get involved?


    ¡°stop fooling around. 1 have business with you.¡±


    ¡°official business? wait a moment¡­ my sister is looking for me. can anyone help me with the operation? i¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    after xu ziyu waited for a moment, the noise on the other side finally disappeared.


    ¡°ziyu, tell me. what business?¡±


    xu ziyu resisted the urge to beat xu zile up through the phone. she told xu zile about bringing the other clansmen to the qingyun sect. she asked him to help introduce them so that the other clansmen could join the qingyun sect during this period of time.


    ¡°so that¡¯s it. wait a moment. the qingyun sect¡¯s patriarch is beside me. i¡¯ll let him talk to you.¡±


    xu ziyu waited for a while before a deep voice came from the other end, ¡°daoist ziyu, i¡¯ve already understood your situation. i¡¯ve already sent a message to mu chen. you guys can go to the main peak to find him.¡±


    ¡°thank you, patriarch qing hong.¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re welcome. this kind of small matter is nothing.¡±


    after saying that, xu ziyu hung up.


    the contents of their conversation were heard by the other fox clan heavenly pride beside her.


    not long after, a qingyun sect cultivator flew in front of them and invited them to go up the mountain.


    under the lead of this qingyun sect cultivator, everyone quickly arrived at the main peak of the qingyun sect and saw the current sect master of the qingyun sect, mu chen.


    although mu chen was only at the core formation stage, the fox clan did not underestimate him because of xu ziyu¡¯s words.


    however, when mu chen asked which peak they were going to stay at, xu ziyu said without hesitation, ¡°black jade peak!¡±


    mu chen seemed to have thought of it long ago. he directly handed the tokens of black jade peak to them and asked the disciples of the sect to bring them over.


    on the way to black jade peak, shen taotao quietly came to xu ziyu¡¯s side and asked softly, ¡°ziyu, junior sister meng¡¯s practitioner partner, lu yuan, is on black jade peak, right?¡±


    xu ziyu nodded and asked curiously, ¡°sister taotao, didn¡¯t you already know about this? why are you asking again?¡±


    shen taotao tugged at her heavy ¡®front¡¯ and said, ¡°i¡¯m just confirming it. i¡¯m very curious about lu yuan.¡±


    ¡°to be able to take down the famous ice beauty of our clan, lu yuan must be extraordinary. 1, chen taotao, love to befriend such a heavenly pride.¡±


    xu ziyu looked at chen taotao, who had an ¡®evil¡¯ look on her face, and immediately guessed what she was thinking.


    ¡°sister taotao didn¡¯t want to befriend lu yuan. she was clearly trying to poach senior sister meng.¡± xu ziyu thought.


    ever since meng ruyan came to the clan, many of the clan¡¯s heavenly pride had developed feelings of admiration for this astonishingly talented and beautiful half-demon.


    shen taotao, who was originally sought after by the clan members, was naturally neglected.


    this made shen taotao jealous, but she couldn¡¯t find an opportunity to fight back.


    after all, meng ruyan entered secluded cultivation not long after she arrived at the clan.


    coming to qingyun sect, shen taotao had undoubtedly thought of a very good way to suppress meng ruyan.


    if she could take down meng ruyan¡¯s practitioner partner, lu yuan, and make him so obsessed with her that he would give up on meng ruyan, it would mean that she is more charming than meng ruyan, right?


    as for whether she could successfully seduce lu yuan, shen taotao was not worried at all.


    with her looks and figure, she did not believe that many men could control themselves.


    when she thought of meng ruyan¡¯s expression when she came down and found out that lu yuan had been taken down by her¡­


    shen taotao was so excited that she couldn¡¯t control herself.


    furthermore, shen taotao would dump lu yuan in front of her to show that she didn¡¯t care about anything that meng ruyan cared about.


    if lu yuan were to show his grief, the outcome would be even better!


    thinking of this, shen taotao began to tidy up her appearance.


    she was determined to leave a perfect impression on lu yuan when she met him later!


    this was to pave the way for her plan to humiliate meng ruyan in the future..

 Chapter 286 - Chapter 286: Arrogant Fox Clan

    chapter 286: arrogant fox clan


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    she would thoroughly charm lu yuan and then dump him in front of meng ruyan.


    shen taotao felt that was the best way to prove that she was more charming than meng ruyan.


    after all, charm was not something that could be proven by mere words.


    instead, others¡¯ evaluation was vital.


    shen taotao, who had been overshadowed by meng ruyan many times, wisely chose to compete in a different area.


    humans liked the new and hated the old, and the fox demon was no exception.


    shen taotao felt that meng ruyan was more popular largely because the clan felt a sense of novelty toward her. once the novelty wore off, shen taotao would return to her position as the number one goddess of the qingqiu clan.


    at least, that was what shen taotao thought.


    since she could not win against meng ruyan in terms of the clan members¡¯ favor, she would attack from other aspects.


    as for whether she could make lu yuan smitten with her, shen taotao was quite confident.


    she did not believe that her outstanding looks wouldn¡¯t work on a lower realm cultivator who had not seen the world.


    just as shen taotao was indulging in her fantasies, everyone quickly arrived at the vicinity of black jade peak.


    the qingyun sect disciple who led the way stopped and turned around to say, ¡°everyone, senior disciple lu¡¯s personality is relatively cautious. he has repeatedly stated that no one is allowed to fly in the air after arriving at black jade peak. moreover, if anyone wants to pass through the mountain gate, they need to report in advance and obtain his approval.¡±


    he continued, ¡°1 don¡¯t know if senior disciple lu has received the news from the sect leader, but for safety reasons, please wait here for a moment.¡±


    hearing that they actually had to wait there for a while, some of the fox clan¡¯s heavenly prides immediately revealed unhappy expressions.


    although xu ziyu had already reminded them in advance that the qingyun sect was not like an ordinary lower realm sect and that it was best to follow their rules, the heavenly prides had huge egos.


    they might not mind having to wait for the qingyun sect¡¯s patriarch, but they had to wait for a lower realm cultivator who was not even at the nascent soul stage.


    that made some of the less shrewd heavenly prides of the fox clan immediately feel a little unhappy.


    ¡°fellow daoist, we¡¯re only staying here for a while. moreover, your sect leader has agreed to let us stay here. besides, who knows if senior disciple lu is in secluded cultivation? if he doesn¡¯t receive news from your sect leader because he¡¯s in secluded cultivation, won¡¯t we have to wait here for a few years?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right. we¡¯re just looking for a place to stay. there¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble.¡±


    with someone taking the lead, soon, others joined in and made similar comments.


    seeing this, wu anyi, a foundation establishment stage disciple of the qingyun sect, was in a difficult position.


    before he came, he had already been told by the sect leader that although the group of fox demons looked young, each of them was comparable to an inner sect patriarch. they were big shots from the upper realm, and wu anyi was to receive them well and not lose his manners.


    meanwhile, although lu yuan was very low-key in the inner sect, everyone acknowledged that black jade peak was definitely one of the most dangerous places in the inner sect.


    in the early days, when the spiritual energy mobile phone had just become popular, people from other sects were interested in the huge business opportunity.


    after failing to decipher the spiritual energy mobile phone, they naturally set their sights on lu yuan, who had created the spiritual energy mobile phone.


    however, without exception, those who wanted to sneak into black jade peak to kidnap lu yuan or steal the core secrets of the spiritual energy mobile phone were all tied up and sent to the sect leader.


    nevertheless, through the descriptions of those captured, the outside world also knew what was hidden on black jade peak.


    it was said that there were at least hundreds of illusion arrays used to confuse the enemy.


    there were also many offensive arrays that were specially used to deal with enemies.


    for ordinary people, they would be lucky to walk out alive, let alone go up the mountain.


    therefore, from then on, even the cultivators in the qingyun sect did not dare to go up the mountain without lu yuan¡¯s permission.


    however, that was only applicable to cultivators below the nascent soul stage. at least, that was what wu anyi thought.


    wu anyi really didn¡¯t know if the nascent soul stage fox demons from the upper realm could safely ascend the mountain.


    however, he still reminded them, ¡°everyone, senior disciple lu is quick and steady. i think even if he is in secluded cultivation, he would have made sure he could still receive news from the sect leader. how about let¡¯s wait here for an hour? if senior disciple lu still doesn¡¯t reply after an hour, then i¡¯ll report this matter to the sect leader. what do you think?¡±


    wu anyi felt that he had already done everything she could.


    unfortunately, there were always some people who would not listen to advice.


    ¡°there¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. 1¡¯11 go up and take a look.¡±


    as soon as he finished speaking, one of the fox clan¡¯s heavenly prides, fang yu, soared into the sky and entered the fog-filled black jade peak.


    looking at the other party¡¯s back, wu anyi maintained his facial expression, but he was still a little unhappy.


    he could sense that fang yu was certain that the qingyun sect was of no threat..

 Chapter 287 - Chapter 287: Good Opportunity

    chapter 287: good opportunity


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    such arrogance would make anyone feel uncomfortable.


    although he knew that the probability of it happening was not high, wu anyi could only hope that lu yuan would teach the rude visitor from the upper realm a lesson.


    not long after fang yu left, the fox clan¡¯s heavenly pride, wang yu, suddenly said, ¡°since we have nothing to do anyway, why don¡¯t we bet on whether fang yu can reach the top of the mountain?¡±


    as wang yu spoke, a table had already appeared in his hands.


    on the table, there was a piece of white paper with the contents of the bet written on it.


    ¡°fang yu successfully ascends the mountain payout: 1:1.¡±


    ¡°fang yu is unable to ascend the mountain payout: 1:5.¡±


    seeing that, the other heavenly prides were immediately interested and placed their bets.


    ¡°fang yu is now at tier 4 of the nascent soul stage. fie can at least be ranked in the top four among us.¡±


    ¡°i also bet that fang yu will succeed!¡±


    among the eight heavenly prides of the fox clan present, four of them quickly bet on fang yu¡¯s success.


    they already knew in advance that xu ziyu and xu zile had been beaten up by the patriarch behind lu yuan.


    however, when they were on the phone with xu ziyu just now, they learned that the qingyun sect¡¯s patriarch was playing games with xu zile and was obviously not on the mountain.


    fang yu obviously knew about that as well. that was why he felt that he could go up the mountain directly and wanted to show off his strength.


    the three people who had not placed their bets were xu ziyu, shen taotao, and shen hongxuan.


    ¡°ziyu, you¡¯re the only one here who knows the situation of black jade peak the best. tell me, do you think that kid fang yu can succeed?¡±


    hearing that, xu ziyu lowered her voice and said, ¡°taotao, believe me. you can bet on fang yu¡¯s failure. it¡¯s a sure win.¡±


    ¡°why are you so sure?¡± shen taotao was stunned. ¡°isn¡¯t the qingyun sect¡¯s patriarch not in the inner sect? other than that patriarch, who else can stop fang yu?¡±


    xu ziyu smiled and said, ¡°believe me. it won¡¯t go wrong.¡±


    shen taotao ultimately chose to believe xu ziyu although she did not know why xu ziyu was so sure that fang yu could not go up the mountain.


    shen hongxuan, the leader of the fox clan, did not participate in the betting game. he watched everything calmly.


    in fact, fang yu¡¯s actions this time, apart from his arrogant personality, were also the result of shen hongxuan adding fuel to the fire.


    the reason why shen hongxuan asked fang yu to ascend the mountain was very simple. he wanted to see what was so special about lu yuan that he could become the practitioner partner of a heavenly pride like meng ruyan.


    if the other party did not display enough potential, then shen hongxuan would definitely think of a way to make lu yuan back out.


    fang yu was lu yuan¡¯s first test. it could also be simply understood as a show of strength.


    other than shen hongxuan, only xu ziyu did not have any confidence in fang yu.


    after all, she had experienced what the arrays on black jade mountain was like.


    it could be said that at that time, she had definitely sensed one-tenth of the arrays activated in the mountain.


    perhaps it was because the ¡°patriarch¡± was present that lu yuan did not activate all the arrays.


    moreover, xu ziyu had a feeling that lu yuan was definitely not as simple as he looked.


    if it was an ordinary core formation stage cultivator, they would definitely not be so calm when facing two injured nascent soul stage cultivators.


    even if it was an injured cultivator of the nascent soul stage, it was not someone that a simple cultivator of the core formation stage could fight against.


    nevertheless, lu yuan¡¯s attitude towards her and xu zile was no different from that toward ordinary people.


    that kind of mentality was definitely not something that could be displayed just by having a backer.


    although xu ziyu did not have any evidence, she had a feeling that if they really fought, lu yuan would display unordinary strength.


    if the arrays in the mountain were also activated, fang yu would be suppressed and would only be able to display the strength of a tier 2 nascent soul stage despite being a tier 4 nascent soul stage cultivator.


    that kind of strength was ten to twenty percent stronger than when she and xu zile had joined forces.


    however, that ten to twenty percent was definitely not enough for fang yu to climb the mountain steadily.


    at the same time, after fang yu flew into black jade peak, he quickly discovered that he was blocked by a fog.


    not only did it block his vision, but it could also cut off his senses.


    when fang yu realized that his perception was suppressed to a radius of ten meters, he sensed that something was wrong.


    to be able to suppress the perception of a nascent soul stage cultivator, the fog was definitely not a simple fog.


    fang yu was right. ever since the incident with xu ziyu and xu zile, lu yuan had seriously considered which of his current methods could have a greater impact on a nascent soul stage cultivator.


    after thinking about it, lu yuan felt that instead of putting his energy on an offensive array that might not be able to cause effective damage to a nascent soul stage cultivator, he should focus on casting some illusion array.


    it just so happened that lu yuan¡¯s attainments in the divine soul were not low. the illusion array he set up could very well suppress the divine soul of a nascent soul stage cultivator.


    as long as he could stall them, lu yuan would have enough time to think of a countermeasure.


    apart from the illusory array, lu yuan had also prepared many backup plans that could pose a threat to nascent soul stage cultivators.


    thirteen years had passed since xu ziyu and xu zile descended to the lower realm.


    these 12 years might have been like a snap of a finger for others, but it was enough for lu yuan to do many things.


    while fang yu was on his way up the mountain, lu yuan, who had been in secluded cultivation for eight years, sensed the arrival of outsiders.


    lu yuan opened his eyes. in the next second, a huge white illusion appeared behind him.


    although the illusion was faintly discernible, it still gave people an indescribable sense of oppression.


    originally, lu yuan thought that he would need ten years to cultivate the white tiger sword cultivator dharma idol power.


    however, the actual situation was much smoother than he had imagined.


    the method of directly visualizing the paper man on a winged tiger had indeed helped lu yuan increase his cultivation speed by quite a bit.


    lu yuan looked at xu ziyu at the foot of the mountain and fang yu, who was a little annoyed by the illusion array. he lowered his head and looked at the message sent by sect leader mu chen.


    soon, lu yuan roughly guessed why the situation in front of him had occurred.


    it was just that there was a guy who did not know the immensity of heaven and earth and wanted to show his might.


    lu yuan thought for a moment and felt that this was also a chance to display his strength.


    previously, lu yuan had thought that he would definitely go to the upper realm, but the key was how he would go.


    the best solution was naturally to become a pharmacist, alchemist, or array master.


    after weighing the pros and cons, lu yuan finally decided which identity to use to enter the upper realm.


    it was neither via the pill refinement that he was most proficient in, nor the weapon refinement that outsiders expected¡­ it was arrays!


    lu yuan felt that compared to the previous two professions, the greatest characteristic of an array master was that they could only maximize their strength by fighting in a place where they had set up an array.


    if he entered the upper realm as an array master, then no matter which sect it was, there was a high chance that he would be asked to stay in the inner sect to help research or create some arrays that could help the sect.


    that way, he did not have to think about going out on an expedition.


    after all, there was a possibility that blacksmiths and alchemists might be called out by people to look for medicinal herbs or special blacksmithing materials.


    but array masters definitely didn¡¯t have that problem.


    after all, the greatest characteristic of array masters was that they needed to spend a large amount of time studying array formations.


    it was normal for them not to go out for hundreds of years.


    that was undoubtedly very much in line with lu yuan¡¯s preferences.


    thus, lu yuan felt that entering the upper realm with the identity of a genius in the field of arrays was undoubtedly the most suitable for him.


    and how should he display his talent in array formations?


    naturally, it would be to defeat someone of a higher realm or to stump a nascent soul stage soul cultivator from the upper realm.


    thinking of that, lu yuan looked at fang yu in the mountains and became playful¡­.

 Chapter 288 - Chapter 288: Changing Mountain

    chapter 288: changing mountain


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    within black jade peak, fang yu looked at the endless fog and began to regret his recklessness.


    this kind of fog that could block out nascent soul stage cultivators didn¡¯t seem right.


    he did not think that this array formation could be set up by lu yuan. it was impossible for a core formation stage cultivator to have such terrifying attainments in the divine soul. at least, that was what fang yu thought.


    therefore, he felt that the fog that enveloped black jade peak was probably a backup plan left behind by the qingyun sect¡¯s patriarch.


    the purpose was to protect the things on black jade peak.


    that also made fang yu even more afraid of the qingyun sect¡¯s patriarch.


    however, an illusion array was ultimately just an illusion array. its offensive power was definitely not comparable to other array formations.


    fang yu also had his own way of cracking the illusion.


    after flying for awhile and confirming that he could not rely on his perception to escape the illusion array, fang yu finally made a decision.


    he first stopped moving, and then a long sword appeared in his hand.


    this longsword was not an ordinary magic item. it was a true magic item that fang yu had refined with his own fangs. it was connected to his mind.


    such a special magic item was not rare in both cultivators and demons.


    the advantage of such an intrinsic true magic item was that it could continue to grow, but the disadvantage was that once it was damaged, not only would it be difficult to repair, but it would also easily endanger the user.


    that was because, to a certain extent, this kind of true magic item could be seen as a part of the cultivator¡¯s body.


    it was equivalent to a cultivator¡¯s finger or other organs.


    to be able to force fang yu to take out her intrinsic magic item, it could be seen how dangerous he thought the surrounding fog was.


    fang yu felt that since this place could display an illusion array of this level, it was not strange for there to be some array formations with offensive capabilities.


    fang yu had to think of a way to escape before those attack arrays were activated.


    otherwise, it would be too embarrassing.


    if he had lost to the mysterious qingyun sect patriarch that xu ziyu mentioned, fang yu might not have felt embarrassed.


    however, if he lost to the other party¡¯s array formation without even seeing the person, for someone like fang yu who thought highly of himself, it would be more unbearable than killing him.


    at the same time, lu yuan also saw fang yu¡¯s actions.


    when he saw the other party take out an obviously extraordinary true magic item, he felt that it was about time to make a move.


    a special-looking geometric compass appeared in lu yuan¡¯s hand.


    on closer inspection, the compass was much more detailed than the one lu yuan had been using. not only did it have many more detailed patterns, but it also emitted a strong divine soul fluctuation.


    the compass, heaven and earth, was a special compass that lu yuan had refined based on his own characteristics and the spiritual energy gathering bell¡­


    similar to the spiritual energy gathering bell, although the essence of heaven and earth was only at the level of a magic item, it could play a role comparable to a true magic item in a specific area.


    the specific area was the area where the spiritual energy gathering bell was located.


    this was because heaven and earth could mobilize the spiritual power that continuously entered the spiritual energy gathering bell from all directions.


    moreover, unlike the spiritual energy gathering bell which when used, would cause a large number of spiritual energy mobile phone users to lose signal, heaven and earth mobilized a portion of the bell¡¯s spiritual energy and divine soul energy.


    although doing so would still affect the local area network covered by the spiritual energy gathering bell, the impact would not be particularly great.


    at most, the original 4g network would turn into 3g.


    lu yuan did this because he was worried that once there were many fluctuations in the local area network, others would speculate that he could borrow the spiritual energy gathering bell to fight.


    that was why he had specially created the compass, heaven and earth.


    as the heaven and earth compass activated, the landscape of black jade peak truly changed.


    starting from the mountainside, the entire mountain began to rotate at a high altitude. even the trees and stones within were constantly changing their positions.


    with such a huge commotion, xu ziyu and the rest at the foot of the mountain naturally sensed it too.


    however, because of the fog, although they knew that a huge change was happening on the mountain, they did not know what was going on.


    among the crowd, shen hongxuan, who was the most powerful, seemed to have sensed something was wrong. his expression became very serious.


    because in his perception, the entire black jade peak was filled with strange spiritual energy fluctuations.


    he didn¡¯t know what the spiritual energy fluctuations meant, but he felt that someone who could mobilize the power of heaven and earth like this was definitely not an ordinary person.


    it was either that a cultivator with a cultivation level close to or at the apotheosis stage manipulated the landscape, or there were hidden mechanisms in the mountain to begin with.


    shen hongxuan felt that the possibility of the former was less than one in ten thousand, while the possibility of the latter was the highest.


    at the thought of this, shen hongxuan suddenly felt that although he had paid enough attention to the qingyun sect or the black jade peak where lu yuan was located, it seemed that he had underestimated this place.


    fang yu might really have to suffer a little¡­


    at the same time, fang yu began his own method of breaking through the changes in the body of the mountain.


    her intrinsic true magic item flew up and turned into a huge blue cloud that floated in the sky.


    immediately after, a large amount of rain began to fall from the sky and hit the surroundings..

 Chapter 289 - Chapter 289: Dark Horse

    chapter 289: dark horse


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    upon closer inspection, one would discover that the rain was actually tiny blue short swords.


    moreover, each of these short swords carried the power of the divine soul.


    although such an attack was not strong individually, fang yu did not intend to rely on such an attack to cause any particularly large commotion.


    the main purpose of his actions was to test the waters.


    in fact, fang yu¡¯s move was essentially a special perception technique.


    each of the rain swords here could be seen as fang yu¡¯s divine soul tentacles.


    the illusion array could block his senses, but it couldn¡¯t create something that didn¡¯t exist.


    relying on the feedback from the rain sword landing on the ground, fang yu was able to construct a real world in his mind in a very short period of time.


    lu yuan also saw through the other party¡¯s actions at the first moment.


    he had to admit that the cultivators from the upper realm were really skilled in the use of divine ability.


    at the very least, many cultivators in the lower realm would never have thought that the sword rain, which was originally used to attack, would be used as a means of detection.


    however, while fang yu had a plan, lu yuan also had a countermeasure.


    fang yu relied on the feedback from the special rain sword to gradually picture the original appearance of black jade peak in her mind.


    however, after flying for a distance, he surprisingly discovered that he still could not see the main body of black jade peak. instead, he was deep in an unknown fog.


    that caused fang yu¡¯s forehead to instantly drip with a large amount of sweat.


    impossible, he had clearly already imagined the terrain of black jade peak, so why hadn¡¯t he managed to walk out yet?


    if someone was around, they would realize that fang yu had been spinning in circles since the beginning.


    moreover, his flight trajectory was still in a spherical shape.


    in fact, whether it was a cultivator or an ordinary person, the way they judged the direction was to rely on the surrounding objects as a reference.


    after losing sense of the objects, it was undoubtedly very difficult for ordinary people to maintain their direction.


    this was similar to walking in a straight line with one¡¯s eyes blindfolded.


    not to mention that after fang yu took out his intrinsic true magic item, lu yuan began to activate the illusion array of black jade peak to the maximum.


    the terrain information fang yu got from the special sword rain was actually controlled by lu yuan.


    the half-true information had made fang yu completely lose his way.


    actually, it was not easy for an ordinary illusion array to trap fang yu.


    however, it was different at black jade peak.


    lu yuan¡¯s current understanding of array formations was not to create some profound array formation by himself.


    instead, he combined the surrounding environment to create the most suitable array formation that could play the greatest role there.


    on black jade peak, the illusion array was the array that could display its greatest effect.


    this was because on black jade peak, there were special divine soul fluctuations and spiritual energy coming from all directions.


    the special divine soul fluctuations and spiritual power were usually difficult to sense, and there was no difference between them and ordinary spiritual power.


    if someone deliberately mobilized them, it would be like adding colorful paint to a basin of clear water.


    it was undoubtedly very difficult to find the color one wanted among so many colors.


    thus, the fog that trapped fang yupang was not a simple fog.


    instead, it was a special spiritual energy fog formed by special ¡®spiritual energy signals¡¯.


    in such an environment, not to mention fang yu, even lu yuan himself could not fully sense his surroundings.


    the reason why lu yuan was able to grasp fang yu¡¯s every move was because he was outside the array at the moment. moreover, he still had the heaven and earth compass in his hand that controlled the spiritual energy signals.


    by relying on the heaven and earth compass, lu yuan was able to ignore the miscellaneous interference information and find fang yu¡¯s accurate location.


    as for the reason why he was turning the mountain, it was actually to spread and strengthen the fog¡¯s effects on black jade peak.


    in other words, it was equivalent to stirring up the water. in addition, after changing the mountain, lu yuan could also affect fang yu¡¯s perception by changing the physical objects on the mountain.


    the combination of the two was the real reason why fang yu was trapped.


    lu yuan called this powerful illusion array, which was created by combining the spiritual energy gathering bell and the special terrain, the immortal trapping array.


    lu yuan believed that once there were enough users of spiritual energy mobile phones and his attainments in arrays were high enough, even immortals would be trapped by him.


    once lu yuan reached the nascent soul stage and mastered the four emblems sword array, an ancestral sword array, the immortal trapping array would truly become a place of death and insidiously defeated an enemy.


    after confirming that his immortal trapping array had met his expectations, lu yuan no longer decided to play with fang yu.


    this time, he was prepared to use fang yu as a stepping stone to enter the upper realm.


    if fang yu no longer went up the mountain because of the existence of the immortal trapping array, or if others attributed the credit of the immortal trapping array to others, it would not be a good thing for lu yuan.


    lu yuan needed someone to witness him displaying enough array formation strength.


    only in that way could he enter the upper realm as an array formation genius.


    as a result, the fog that originally pervaded black jade peak slowly dissipated.


    as the fog dissipated, fang yu stopped.


    even xu ziyu and the others at the foot of the mountain could sense the situation on the mountain at that moment.


    fang yu looked at the surroundings after the fog dissipated, and his face immediately revealed a shocked expression.


    that was because fang yu discovered that he had only traveled a distance of 500 meters ever since leaving xu ziyu and the others.


    that was only about halfway up black jade peak.


    xu ziyu and the others did not expect fang yu to only arrive at that location after leaving for so long.


    it could be seen how serious the suppression of the fog on fang yu was.


    other than the fog, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on a cultivator not far from fang yu.


    ¡°ziyu, is that the lu yuan you mentioned?¡±


    xu ziyu looked at lu yuan, who was not far away from fang yu, and nodded.


    after receiving the reply, shen taotao muttered softly, ¡°no wonder meng ruyan likes him. he does have a good appearance.¡±


    at that moment, fang yu also saw lu yuan who had appeared in front of him.


    recalling his sorry state in the fog, fang yu immediately took the initiative to ask, ¡°hey, were you the one who used the array to fool me just now?¡±


    lu yuan looked at fang yu with a calm expression.


    however, the calmness made fang yu a little angry.


    he felt like he was being ignored.


    sensing lu yuan¡¯s core formation stage cultivation, as well as his outstanding appearance and temperament, fang yu immediately guessed lu yuan¡¯s identity.


    ¡°you are lu yuan, right? we are disciples of the upper realm¡¯s stellar moon cave. previously, we have already communicated with your sect leader. he also allowed us to stay on your mountain for a moment. i-¡±


    before fang yu could finish, lu yuan interrupted, ¡°others can, but not you.¡±


    when fang yu heard that, he immediately laughed in anger, thinking, ¡°1 mean, you¡¯re just a core formation stage cultivator, yet you dare to speak to a nascent soul stage cultivator like this? today, let me teach you a lesson about the strict cultivator hierarchy!¡±


    fang yu raised his hand. the blue sword rain that was originally a gentle breeze suddenly turned into a violent storm and flew toward lu yuan.


    and facing such an attack, lu yuan just stood there motionlessly.


    not only did fang yu not expect such a reaction, but even xu ziyu and the others at the foot of the mountain were also stunned.


    why wasn¡¯t he dodging?


    each of the sword rain droplets had the power of a core formation stage level 1 or 2 cultivator!


    soon, lu yuan made everyone understand why he did not dodge fang yu¡¯s attack at all.


    after the sword rain approached lu yuan for a certain distance, it seemed to be distorted and began to turn continuously. in the end, it flew past lu yuan.


    it was as if the sword rain was actively avoiding lu yuan.


    seeing the scene, xu ziyu and the others, as well as fang yu, were stunned.


    fang yu clearly felt that his sword rain was not being controlled, but why did it suddenly turn around?


    similarly shocked was wang yu, who opened a betting platform at the foot of the mountain.


    why did the guy called lu yuan seem a little off?


    could there be a big upset in the betting results?


    lu yuan was clearly only at the core formation stage, but he was able to twist the attack of a nascent soul stage cultivator.. could the guy be a dark horse?

 Chapter 290 - Chapter 290: Black Tortoise

    chapter 290: black tortoise


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    seeing lu yuan not moving at ail yet dodging all the sword rain, everyone was shocked.


    one had to know that the one attacking lu yuan right now was not a weakling.


    it was fang yu, a heavenly pride from the upper realm, and whose strength was second only to shen hongxuan in the qingqiu clan.


    even though fang yu¡¯s attack just now was not too serious and had no killing intent, even some nascent soul stage cultivators would not be able to easily block such an attack, let alone a core formation stage cultivator like lu yuan.


    not to mention, it was in such a terrifying way.


    fang yu watched as his attack was resolved in such a way, and the competitive spirit in his heart was stimulated.


    initially, fang yu had restrained his powers, afraid that he would accidentally injure lu yuan, a core formation stage cultivator.


    but now, it seemed that his worries were completely unnecessary.


    from the looks of it, if he didn¡¯t get serious, he might even lose in the end.


    if he, a heavenly pride from the upper realm, lost to a core formation stage cultivator from the lower realm, he would become a laughing stock.


    thinking of that, fang yu kept changing his hand gestures.


    the sword rain that was originally falling randomly also began to move differently.


    countless blue light swords began to fuse, and in a very short period of time, they combined into a huge sword halo behind fang yu.


    upon closer inspection, one would discover that the sword halo surrounding fang yu¡¯s back was actually the result of countless spiritual swords constantly interweaving.


    under fang yu¡¯s command, the huge circle of light flew toward lu yuan¡¯s head and began to merge continuously.


    from the looks of it, fang yu wanted to kill lu yuan for real.


    lu yuan was also secretly shocked by that.


    although fang yu was a fox demon, his sword control technique surpassed most sword cultivators of the same level.


    coupled with the enhancement of the demon clan¡¯s bloodline, fang yu was even more lethal than ordinary sword cultivators.


    this was because ordinary sword cultivators did not have fang yu¡¯s rich spiritual power cultivation and physical strength.


    the reason why fang yu used such a method to attack lu yuan was that he had obviously guessed the nature of lu yuan¡¯s evasion.


    the reason why the sword rain had brushed past lu yuan wasn¡¯t because lu yuan had done anything to it.


    instead, lu yuan distorted the environment around him. it was a special kind of visual deception.


    of course, if it was just deceiving the naked eye, it would not be of much significance to cultivators with divine sense.


    what lu yuan did was actually deceive the cultivator¡¯s soul.


    that caused everyone to see a huge difference between lu yuan¡¯s location and his actual location.


    therefore, it was not that fang yu¡¯s attack missed, but that he did not hit the right spot from the beginning.


    nevertheless, lu yuan¡¯s physical body had to be somewhere in the area.


    therefore, as long as fang yu¡¯s divine power attack range was large enough, he could still attack lu yuan.


    the huge sword halo used that principle.


    lu yuan was amazed by fang yu¡¯s outstanding battle wisdom.


    fang yu was actually able to think of an effective solution in such a short period of time.


    it could only be said that those who could become heavenly pride were not fools. they all had their own unique aspects.


    however, if it was only at this level, lu yuan felt that the other party was looking down on him.


    although fang yu¡¯s sword control technique was not bad, it was just that.


    as a demon, fang yu¡¯s greatest strength was not his sword control technique.


    the huge sword halo kept shrinking in the air.


    the circle of light that had covered more than 100 meters had now shrunk to a range of 50 meters.


    at this distance, lu yuan could see the individual light swords that were constantly intertwining in the circle of light.


    the swords of light collided with each other continuously, producing a crisp sound of metal colliding.


    the wave of swords that formed had clearly sealed off all of lu yuan¡¯s hiding spots.


    as the circle of light shrank, the area covered by the circle of light gradually turned from a flat surface to a sphere.


    it was obvious that fang yu was prepared to use this method to cover all the possible locations of lu yuan.


    fang yu didn¡¯t care about the principle of lu yuan¡¯s illusion. as long as the range of his divine art was large enough, he didn¡¯t believe that he couldn¡¯t attack lu yuan.


    seeing that lu yuan had yet to make a move, the corners of fang yu¡¯s mouth curled up slightly.


    fang yu felt that lu yuan was certain that he had reached the end of his rope and couldn¡¯t find a chance to escape. that was why he was stunned on the spot. however, the excitement on fang yu¡¯s face did not last long.


    the mountain under lu yuan¡¯s feet began to shake continuously.


    in fang yu¡¯s shocked eyes, a giant black tortoise covered in strange words slowly stood up.


    upon closer inspection, one would discover that the gigantic black tortoise was actually carrying half of black jade peak.


    previously, black jade peak was able to constantly change its terrain not due to arrays but also because of the black tortoise¡¯s movement.


    at the same time, a mountain river medallion that emitted golden light appeared in lu yuan¡¯s hand.


    everyone could see that lu yuan was relying on the mountain river medallion in his hand to control the huge black tortoise under his feet.


    in addition, everyone also discovered the essence of the black tortoise.


    it was a special product formed by combining black jade peak with a special array.


    on the special black tortoise, besides seeing the traces of the array, everyone also noticed those strange words..

 Chapter 291 - Chapter 291: True Loneliness

    chapter 291: true loneliness


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    the characters and the array on the black tortoise made it appear terrifying and possess strength that was not weaker than an ordinary nascent soul stage great demon.


    ¡°was the qingyun sect¡¯s patriarch so powerful that he could create such a creature?¡±


    shen taotao looked at the huge black tortoise slowly standing up under lu yuan¡¯s feet, and the shock in her heart could not be any greater.


    because at this moment, she simply did not believe that a core formation stage cultivator was in the present situation.


    not to mention anything else, just the aura displayed by the black tortoise was quite extraordinary even in the upper realm.


    shen taotao could even sense the aura of a worshipped being from the black tortoise.


    the so-called worshipped being title was actually a special kind of conferment belonging to the unique system of the incense dao.


    to put it simply, if the black tortoise continued to grow and collect enough burned incense smoke, it was very likely that it would turn from an ordinary array-summoned creature into a real mountain god.


    with the luck that the qingyun sect had shown, even if the mountain god¡¯s strength was not at the apotheosis stage, it would definitely be at the peak of the nascent soul stage.


    previously, the mysterious qingyun sect¡¯s patriarch had relied on his own strength to defeat xu zile and xu ziyu¡¯s combined forces. if the black tortoise in front of fang yu was included, the qingyun sect¡¯s patriarch¡¯s strength would be terrifying and would even exceed the limits of shen taotao¡¯s imagination.


    however, just as shen taotao finished speaking, xu ziyu raised a different point of view. ¡°taotao, this black tortoise¡­ it doesn¡¯t seem to have been forged by that mysterious patriarch.¡±


    ¡°all?¡±


    shen taotao was stunned, and her brain was a little sluggish.


    if it wasn¡¯t forged by the mysterious patriarch, could it be¡­


    the heavenly pride shen hongxuan finally spoke. ¡°using the mountain river medallion as the soul, the mountain as the bone, and the array and talisman as the flesh and blood, this method is really amazing. and i can see that this black tortoise is not the creation of a nascent soul stage cultivator.¡±


    shen hongxuan continued, ¡°although its design is very exquisite, it is indeed something that a core formation stage cultivator can do. if a nascent soul stage cultivator had created the tortoise, it would be impossible for them to only use core formation stage techniques. but no one will deliberately suppress their real strength in creating such a huge thing.¡±


    hearing that, the surrounding people also reacted.


    shen taotao looked at her brother and said in disbelief, ¡°so hongxuan, you mean that this black tortoise is very likely to be made by lu yuan himself?¡±


    shen hongxuan nodded solemnly. ¡°yes. all the signs at the moment indicate that this huge black tortoise is very likely to have been created by lu yuan alone. i even observed the situation of the entire black jade peak¡¯s array just now. although i don¡¯t know much about arrays, i can sense if these arrays contain dharma idol power. according to my observation, none of the arrays here have exceeded the limit of the core formation stage.¡±


    at that point, the result was already very obvious.


    lu yuan was most likely relying on his own abilities to fight fang yu.


    that result made everyone¡¯s expression turn serious.


    originally, because of their identities as heavenly prides of the upper realm, they were still somewhat arrogant.


    however, in front of lu yuan, their arrogance was not worth mentioning.


    it was shocking that a core formation stage cultivator like lu yuan could rely on his arrays to fight against a nascent soul stage cultivator, even if the nascent soul stage cultivator¡¯s strength had been greatly suppressed.


    furthermore, they could all see that lu yuan did not exert his full strength.


    after all, lu yuan¡¯s current expression was really too calm.


    he was so calm that it was as if everything was under his control.


    as lu yuan mobilized the huge black tortoise under his feet, fang yu¡¯s huge light circle immediately lost its effect.


    the huge black tortoise stood up, and the characters and array on its body lit up at the same time.


    following that, a huge green barrier enveloped lu yuan.


    clang, clang, clang!


    the dense sword rain hit the barrier and shattered, turning into countless light spots that scattered in the air, turning into real raindrops that fell on the ground.


    when fang yu saw that, he gritted his teeth and no longer held back.


    he had to admit that he had underestimated the lower realm cultivator in front of him.


    at the moment, fang yu no longer had the thought of showing lu yuan his might. fang yu¡¯s only thought was to defeat this powerful enemy in front of him.


    ¡°roar!¡±


    fang yu roared angrily as his body began to expand rapidly.


    before long, fang yu had transformed into a huge four-tailed ice fox that was nearly 100 meters in size.


    as fang yu revealed his true demon clan form, a terrifying demonic aura immediately spread throughout the area.


    the originally clear sky was now covered with a thick layer of dark clouds, and a large amount of snowflakes drifted in the air.


    the ground of black jade peak was soon covered in a layer of snow.


    at that moment, lu yuan also took the initiative to attack.


    ¡°forward.¡±


    hearing lu yuan¡¯s words, the black tortoise under lu yuan¡¯s feet moved.


    with just one step, the entire ground of black jade peak began to shake violently.


    including the mountain on its back, the black tortoise¡¯s overall height had reached about 150 meters.


    it looked even more oppressive than fang yu¡¯s four-tailed ice fox form.


    fang yu, the four-tailed ice fox, looked at the black tortoise that was walking toward him and swung his four tails.


    as the four tails flew, they transformed into four gigantic profound ice swords.


    their target was lu yuan on the mysterious black tortoise.


    in response, the mountain peak on the back of the black tortoise emitted light again.


    then, an even larger black tortoise barrier appeared beside it.


    boom!


    after the four ice swords hit the barrier, they immediately let out a loud collision sound.


    the barrier that had been able to withstand fang yu¡¯s attack previously had a large number of cracks appearing on it after a single collision.


    however, inside the black tortoise¡¯s body, a huge bell was continuously providing energy to the black tortoise.


    therefore, even though the barrier was on the verge of collapse, it could still hold on.


    fang yu did not expect his attack to be blocked.


    his eyes turned red, and his attacks became even more violent.


    the four tails kept hitting the barrier of the black tortoise, as if trying to break its shell.


    that violent attack made everyone feel that fang yu had gotten the upper hand in the battle.


    however, two people in the crowd frowned.


    one was shen hongxuan, and the other was xu ziyu.


    the former felt that something was wrong and felt that lu yuan¡¯s was too calm.


    the latter, on the other hand, felt that lu yuan should not only be capable of defense, because she had personally experienced lu yuan¡¯s dense spiritual swords on black jade peak.


    xu ziyu knew that this mountain was actually an attack array formation.


    and up until now, lu yuan had been passively defending, as if he was waiting for something.


    shen hongxuan looked at the expressionless lu yuan standing on the top of the mysterious black tortoise. his intuition told him that fang yu was in danger.


    however, if you asked him to point out exactly how fang yu was in danger, he would not be able to say it.


    just as shen hongxuan and xu ziyu were thinking about when lu yuan would launch his counterattack¡­


    a scroll appeared in lu yuan¡¯s hand.


    everyone present was no stranger to the mountain river painting.


    it could even be said that the mountain river painting was a relatively common true magic item in the upper realm.


    however, shen hongxuan could sense an unsettling aura from the painting.


    it was as if there was something terrifying sealed within the mountain river painting.


    generally speaking, the mountain river painting could be understood as a special sacred illusionary realm.


    it was a blessed grotto-heaven that could be carried around.


    that was how most people used the mountain river painting.


    however, it did not seem to be the case for lu yuan¡¯s mountain river painting.


    lu yuan looked at fang yu, who was attacking crazily in front of him, and suddenly spoke.


    ¡°you¡­ have you experienced true loneliness?¡±


    fang yu was stunned, not understanding what lu yuan was talking about.


    in the next second, the scene in front of fang yu changed.


    it was a world of black and white, a world of deathly stillness.


    at that moment, fang yu felt as if time had stopped. the only colored objects before his eyes were lu yuan and the mountain river painting in his hand¡­.

 Chapter 292 - Chapter 292: Netherworld Energy

    chapter 292: netherworld energy


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    have you ever felt true loneliness? that was the only thing fang yu could hear after seeing the black-and-white world.


    not only did the world around fang yu turn black and white, but even sounds had almost disappeared from his world.


    fang yu felt as if he was in an empty space. that feeling of emptiness was difficult to describe with words.


    other than that, fang yu felt that he had lost control of his body.


    the spiritual energy that could originally be easily controlled could not be felt at all for some reason.


    fang yu had never experienced the feeling of being completely powerless against anything.


    it was the first time he felt fear.


    that was right. it was fear.


    fang yu had never expected such a strange and dead space.


    he had no idea why all of this had happened.


    fortunately, there was still lu yuan, who was not rendered black and white, in the space.


    therefore, fang yu¡¯s full attention was placed on lu yuan.


    however, for some reason, even the only colored matter, lu yuan, was frozen on the spot.


    it was as if fang yu¡¯s time had been completely frozen at this moment.


    the moment fang yu froze, lu yuan walked toward him step by step.


    fang yu was completely unaware of that.


    the others saw the exact same scene of fang yu being frozen.


    what was wrong with fang yu? why did he look like he was frozen?


    shen hongxuan immediately sensed that something was wrong when he saw lu yuan approaching fang yu step by step.


    in order to find out what had happened between fang yu and lu yuan, shen hongxuan immediately circulated the power of his divine soul with all his might.


    the five locks of heaven quickly appeared on shen hongxuan¡¯s body and suppressed him.


    but even so, shen hongxuan still released a strong divine soul fluctuation.


    his eyes also turned a dazzling golden color.


    special divine ability, omniscient flame.


    relying on his special ability, shen hongxuan saw some things that ordinary people could not see.


    under fang yu¡¯s feet, an incomparably huge array was circulating.


    the main body of the array was the mountain river painting that lu yuan had just taken out.


    it was obvious that lu yuan had greatly modified his mountain river painting. moreover, there was immense corrupted divine soul power in the painting. such power was the unique energy of the reincarnation realm, and it was very abnormal for a living person to possess corrupted divine soul power.


    the reason why fang yu had frozen was most likely related to the corrupted divine soul power.


    shen hongxuan¡¯s guess was correct. lu yuan¡¯s method of controlling fang yu was not complicated.


    as a nascent soul stage cultivator, fang yu¡¯s five senses were not only sharper than ordinary people, but the strength of his divine soul also gave him a different kind of spiritual perception.


    that was an exclusive ability that all cultivators in the nascent soul stage, or in other words divine soul cultivators who had cultivated their divine souls to a certain extent, could possess.


    however, despite being an advantage of a nascent soul stage cultivator, it could also be a disadvantage of a nascent soul cultivator.


    if the perception of the divine soul was blocked, then the perception of a nascent soul stage cultivator would not be much different from that of an ordinary core formation stage cultivator.


    lu yuan¡¯s mountain river painting had the ability to block the divine soul of a nascent soul stage cultivator.


    this was because the area lu yuan¡¯s mountain river painting could materialize was not only the moongazer serpent realm, but also the netherworld.


    although the area they were in was not big and only covered the qingyun sect¡¯s territory, lu yuan had paid a huge price to get it from moongazer serpent king of hell.


    after all, lu yuan¡¯s actions were equivalent to snatching a portion of the netherworld territory from the moongazer serpent king of hell.


    if not for the fact that lu yuan¡¯s dingding ghostcatcher had really been of great help to the underworld, there was zero chance of making such a deal.


    and the yin mountain river painting, which was obtained at such a great price, was naturally of great use.


    its function was to store corrupted divine soul power gathered from the netherworld.


    the so-called corrupted divine soul power was the special soul power emanated by a deceased cultivator¡¯s divine soul.


    that kind of energy was very rare in the world of living, but not in the netherworld.


    additionally, the corrupted divine soul power stored by lu yuan was not ordinary corrupted divine soul power, but special signals transmitted by the countless spiritual energy mobile phones in the netherworld.


    because corrupted divine soul power was essentially the power of a cultivator¡¯s divine soul, it was easier for a cultivator¡¯s soul to sense those powers.


    however, once countless signals filled the surroundings in an instant, even the divine soul of a cultivator could not process all of them in a short period of time.


    not to mention fang yu, even lu yuan himself could not do it.


    it had taken lu yuan some time to adapt his divine soul to the corrupted divine soul power and reach the point where he could block the transmissions.


    when fang yu, who had not received any training, had received so many divine soul signals in such a short period of time, his soul immediately activated its self-protection mechanism.


    that was the reason why fang yu felt that everything around him had stopped moving, and then the world instantly turned black and white.


    the pause was because the moment the mountain river painting unleashed the corrupted divine soul power, fang yu¡¯s divine soul had absorbed that first, causing him to be unable to respond to the external environment, light, temperature, and other stimuli.


    as for fang yu¡¯s world turning black and white, it meant that fang yu¡¯s divine soul had activated ultimate self-protection.


    in order to prevent itself from collapsing due to the signal overload, fang yu¡¯s divine soul sealed itself..

 Chapter 293 - Chapter 293: Approval Given

    chapter 293: approval given


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    it was similar to the effect of a physical coma.


    as a result, fang yu, whose divine soul was unconscious, was naturally unable to sense the outside world.


    the only scene he could still see was the moment lu yuan unfolded the mountain river painting.


    this special ¡°immobilizing technique¡± was a special ability that lu yuan had discovered after studying the corrupted divine soul power for a while.


    the principle was not complicated and the method was not difficult, but it was almost impossible for outsiders to replicate it.


    that was because the key to the technique was not whether or not one could use corrupted divine soul power, but whether one could amass signal-filled corrupted divine soul power.


    the principle was not complicated, and the method of execution was not harsh, but it was not easy to collect so much corrupted divine soul power.


    if lu yuan hadn¡¯t expanded his business to the underworld and established a good relationship with the moongazer serpent king of hell, it wouldn¡¯t have been easy to collect corrupted divine soul power.


    moreover, the special method of use also had a cooldown. basically, it could only be used once in two months.


    after using it, it needed to be recharged.


    although the conditions were harsh, the effect was quite good.


    from fang yu¡¯s reaction, lu yuan felt that the effect of his corrupted divine soul power might be better than he had imagined.


    even if it was some old experts at the peak of the nascent soul stage, if they were not careful, they would still fall for it.


    such a move was not a divine ability in the conventional sense at all, and it was impossible to guard against it.


    and lu yuan called this one move ¡°endless void¡±.


    it corresponded to the space flooded with signals from huge amounts of corrupted divine soul power.


    under the corrupted divine soul power¡¯s relentless signal interference, fang yu basically lost all reaction to the outside world.


    lu yuan controlled the mystical black tortoise and directly arrived in front of fang yu.


    the current endless void could only last for about five seconds.


    however, the five seconds were enough to decide many things.


    as the mystical black tortoise crashed into fang yu, fang yu, who was caught off guard, was sent flying.


    at this moment, fang yu¡¯s demon form also disappeared, and he returned to his original half-demon form.


    lu yuan¡¯s attack did not end. a large number of arrays lit up on the back of the mystical black tortoise again.


    following that, a large number of spiritual energy chains flew out and locked fang yu in midair.


    at this moment, fang yu, who had regained consciousness, looked at his locked body and wanted to make a final struggle.


    however, fang yu discovered that the chains could actually lock his divine soul, making it impossible for him to mobilize his dharma idol power.


    lu yuan looked at fang yu and said calmly, ¡°black jade peak does not welcome people like you who do not abide by the rules.¡±


    after saying that, lu yuan removed the spiritual energy chains on the other party¡¯s body and rode the mystical black tortoise back to his original position.


    although fang yu¡¯s expression was ugly, he knew that lu yuan had shown mercy.


    if lu yuan had continued to attack just now, fang yu would definitely not have been able to easily break free.


    even if he didn¡¯t die, fang yu would be severely injured in the end.


    thinking of that, although fang yu was unwilling to admit it, he knew that he had truly lost to lu yuan, a lower realm cultivator who was only in the core formation stage.


    recalling the battle just now, fang yu felt that she had not lost unjustly.


    although the other party¡¯s cultivation was ordinary, his attainments in array formations were definitely at a genius level.


    relying on those formations, although lu yuan was only a core formation stage cultivator, the strength he displayed was definitely superior to most nascent soul stage cultivators.


    however, fang yu felt that if he were to fight lu yuan in another place, he would still have a great chance of winning.


    after all, many of the array masters¡¯ techniques needed to be set up in advance, and array masters were not as agile as other cultivators.


    but no matter what, a loss was a loss.


    fang yu did not say anything else and went down the mountain silently.


    he had really embarrassed himself in that day¡¯s match.


    seeing fang yu leave, shen taotao was a little surprised and said to xu ziyu beside her, ¡°ziyu, lu yuan¡¯s array formation skill has actually reached such a level? could it be that meng ruyan had seen through this guy¡¯s amazing array powers?¡±


    regarding that, xu ziyu was also perplexed.


    she had thought that lu yuan¡¯s strength was extraordinary, but she did not expect him to be so extraordinary.


    it was unfathomable for a core formation stage cultivator to be able to suppress a nascent soul stage cultivator with the help of an array.


    if the surrounding cultivators hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn¡¯t have believed it.


    ¡°taotao, i¡¯m not very familiar with lu yuan either. this is also the first time i¡¯ve known that he has such terrifying array formation power.¡±


    hearing that, shen taotao didn¡¯t continue asking.


    however, her gaze toward lu yuan became even more passionate.


    a core formation stage cultivator from the lower realm was actually able to defeat a prodigy from the upper realm.


    such a person would be sought after by all the sects in the upper realm.


    although array masters could only fight in their own territory and had many limitations, for a sect, the role of an array master was often as important as ten cultivators of the same level.


    after all, there was still a huge difference between technicians and combat personnel.


    at the thought of this, shen taotao felt as if she had seen a peerless treasure, and her breathing quickened.


    lu yuan, who had sharp senses, noticed shen taotao and her strange expression.


    faced with shen taotao¡¯s fiery gaze, lu yuan was secretly puzzled.


    how could that fox demoness be so arrogant? did she want to take revenge for the defeated fox demon?


    otherwise, why would she look like she wanted to eat him?


    forget it. no matter what she wanted to do, she probably wouldn¡¯t make a move that day.


    after all, the fox clan¡¯s purpose there was to reduce or even remove the suppression of the locks of heaven on their bodies.


    once they offended lu yuan, they would basically offend the entire qingyun sect. that would not be beneficial for them to lift the suppression.


    thinking of that, lu yuan returned to his residence.


    however, before lu yuan left, he sent a voice transmission to the qingyun sect cultivator at the foot of the mountain. lu yuan told them that other than xu ziyu, the rest of the people were to be settled down halfway up black jade peak. without his permission, they were not allowed to come to the peak casually.


    shen hongxuan and the others were not dissatisfied with lu yuan¡¯s instruction.


    at the moment, they had already acknowledged lu yuan¡¯s strength and put away the arrogance in their hearts.


    the lower realm was not as simple as they had imagined!


    at the same time, at the spirit sword sect¡¯s territory in the moongazer serpent realm, jing ming looked at xu wan¡¯er, who had restrained her divine soul and was breathing steadily, and did not hide his praise.


    ¡°wan¡¯er, you have really surprised me¡­¡±


    after so many years of cultivation, xu wan¡¯er had already reached attained perfection in the core formation stage and was only a step away from the nascent soul stage.


    it was just that the final step was no longer something that could be overcome by simple cultivation.


    instead, xu wan¡¯er needed a special opportunity.


    even so, the techniques that xu wan¡¯er displayed were not necessarily inferior to ordinary nascent soul stage cultivators.


    because behind xu wan¡¯er was a faintly discernible blood-colored bodhisattva with their eyes closed.


    in terms of divine soul, xu wan¡¯er had already reached the standard of the nascent soul stage.


    the only thing she lacked now was the fusion of her divine soul and golden core.


    to be able to display part of the dharma idol power with a core formation stage cultivation could be considered outstanding talent, even in the spirit sword sect.


    meanwhile, the spirit sword sect did not contain the word ¡°sword¡± for show.


    a blood-red sword hung at xu wan¡¯er¡¯s waist.


    the blood-colored long sword was a heaven-grade spiritual sword that xu wan¡¯er found in the spirit sword sect¡¯s cemetery.


    to be recognized by a heaven-grade spiritual sword, it could be seen how amazing xu wan¡¯er¡¯s talent in the way of the sword was.


    with a portion of dharma idol power and a heaven-grade spiritual sword, xu wan¡¯er could completely crush most cultivators at the first or second tier of the nascent soul stage.


    with such strength, she was qualified to participate in the thousand-year battle.


    although jing ming had previously said that he would only let xu wan¡¯er go to the moongazer serpent realm when she reached the nascent soul stage, he was not a pedantic person. xu wan¡¯er¡¯s current performance greatly exceeded his expectations.


    as a patriarch, jing ming could not go overboard.


    thinking of that, jing ming said, ¡°wan¡¯er, since you have power equivalent to a nascent soul stage cultivator, it would be unreasonable for me to stop you. 1 will allow you to go to the moongazer serpent realm.¡±


    ¡°thank you, patriarch..¡±

 Chapter 294 - Chapter 294: A Femme Fatale! (1)

    chapter 294: a femme fatale! (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    after xu wan¡¯er received permission to descend to the lower realm, her expression did not change much.


    however, the joy in her eyes was evident.


    upon leaving jing ming¡¯s residence, xu wan¡¯er unexpectedly met her two senior brothers who had been waiting for her outside.


    ¡°junior sister wan¡¯er, i heard that you¡¯re going to the moongazer serpent realm too?¡±


    spirit sword sect cultivator hua ce looked at xu wan¡¯er and asked with a smile.


    with his handsome appearance and his temperament, hua ce had a good relationship with women in spirit sword sect.


    he was also known as the playboy of spirit sword sect.


    in contrast to his appearance, hua ce was not weak at all.


    although he had only cultivated for 500 years, he had already reached the fifth level of the nascent soul stage.


    such a level of cultivation was definitely not weak among the cultivator who participated in the thousand-year battle.


    with the earth grade spiritual sword, known as the hundred flower burial, hua ce could take on an ordinary cultivator at the sixth or seventh level of the nascent soul stage, despite being only at the fifth level himself.


    after all, the hundred flower burial was ranked 56th among the 108 swords of the entire spirit sword sect.


    it was enough to show that hua ce had extraordinary strength.


    in fact, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the thousand-year battle this time was limited to cultivators below the age of 500¡­


    the spirit sword sect could have sent out more powerful disciples.


    however, this rule was set by the stellar moon cave and the spirit sword sect in the early years to prevent the battle from escalating by suppressing the scale of the battle to the younger generation.


    otherwise, a cultivator like xu wan¡¯er who had yet to enter the nascent soul stage would not have been able to participate in the thousand-year battle.


    after all, this thousand-year battle would determine the ownership of the chaos spiritual mine for the next thousand years.


    for spirit sword sect, this was also a relatively important matter.


    however, the spirit sword sect was more interested in showing their powerful side in the thousand-year battle.


    it was the same for the stellar moon cave.


    a chaos mine vein could be said to be important or not.


    which of the top factions in the upper realm did not have dozens or hundreds of chaos mine veins?


    without so many cultivation resources, how could they support such a big crowd?


    in the face of hua ce¡¯s initiative to strike up a conversation, xu wan¡¯er appeared very calm.


    ¡°wan¡¯er greets senior brother hua. yes, i have just received the approval of the ancestor to enter the moongazer serpent realm.¡±


    seeing xu wan¡¯er¡¯s polite and distant attitude, hua ce did not have much of a reaction. he still greeted her with a smile.


    after replying to hua ce, xu wan¡¯er continued, ¡°senior brother, if there¡¯s nothing else, i¡¯ll leave first. after all, i still have a lot of things to deal with in the lower realm. i¡¯ll contact you when i¡¯m free.¡±


    xu wan¡¯er left immediately after expressing her thoughts, leaving hua ce and the other spirit sword sect cultivator standing in place.


    after xu wan¡¯er left, hua ce¡¯s follower, song zhiyuan, could not help but ask, ¡°senior brother, since you have feelings for junior sister xu, why didn¡¯t you ask to accompany her down to the lower realm just now?¡±


    ¡°although junior sister xu is the host of the heavenly sword, your hundred flower burial isn¡¯t weak either. moreover, your family elders are also the elders of the sect.¡±


    ¡°if you can become practitioner partners with junior sister xu, it will definitely be of great help to you.¡±


    hearing song zhiyuan¡¯s words, hua ce said confidently, ¡°zhiyuan, one can¡¯t rush the matter of a practitioner partner. although junior sister wan¡¯er only joined the sect not long ago, elder jing ming has already shown a great deal of care for her. if i impulsively pursue junior sister wan¡¯er, i might offend elder jing ming.¡±


    ¡°have you forgotten that the person who tested us was elder jing ming? i don¡¯t want to invite trouble to myself because of this.¡±


    ¡°besides, the thousand-year battle won¡¯t end so soon. i still have a lot of time to interact with junior sister wan¡¯er.¡±


    ¡°senior brother, i should also pack up properly and prepare to enter the lower realm.¡±


    ¡°i heard that this time, the stellar moon cave has sent shen hongxuan out. i wonder if that guy has improved over the years. after all, i¡¯ve always remembered that claw from back then.¡±


    ¡°senior brother is right.¡±


    at the same time, after xu wan¡¯er returned to her residence, she quickly began to organize the things she needed to bring to the lower realm.


    as someone who had been by lu yuan¡¯s side for a long time, xu wan¡¯er¡¯s style of doing things was inevitably influenced by lu yuan.


    although she knew that this thousand-year battle was essentially a spar between the juniors of the two sects and there would not be too much danger.


    however, xu wan¡¯er did not think so. she would consider many possible dangers in advance.


    therefore, xu wan¡¯er had practically emptied her residence.


    she brought everything she possibly could.


    among them, there were many rare herbs that she had specially collected.


    these herbs might not be rare in spirit sword sect, but it was different for the lower realm.


    each of the herbs could make the people in the lower realm fight over them.


    if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that her status wasn¡¯t high enough and that some herbs couldn¡¯t be carried with the mala beads¡­


    xu wan¡¯er could even empty the entire spirit sword sect¡¯s herb fields.


    naturally, she did not do this for herself. after all, she did not know any alchemy methods.


    she was obviously doing this for lu yuan.


    xu wan¡¯er was very clear that if these herbs were given to lu yuan, they would definitely be of great help to him.


    thinking of the scene when she met lu yuan with these herbs not long later, a rare smile appeared on xu wan¡¯er¡¯s face..

 Chapter 295 - Chapter 295: A Femme Fatale! (2)

    chapter 295: a femme fatale! (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    if other spirit sword sect disciples saw this scene, they would definitely be shocked.


    after all, in spirit sword sect, aside from occasionally offering a sincere smile to jing ming, xu wan¡¯er basically maintained a polite and distant demeanor from others.


    what xu wan¡¯er didn¡¯t know was that her every move was being secretly watched by a certain cold-faced but warm-hearted guy.


    when he saw xu wan¡¯er collect all the immortal herbs she had collected over the years, although he as the patriarch did not dare to say anything, he was still very unhappy.


    this feeling felt like he had been betrayed by the very kitten he raised, which kept thinking of someone else.


    this was bad, wan¡¯er clearly hadn¡¯t let go yet.


    lu yuan, that kid, was ¡®unambitious¡¯ and ¡®wantonly.¡¯ he was definitely not a suitable person for wan¡¯er.


    how could a person who wandered in brothels and brothels all year round be worthy of his great-granddaughter?


    thinking of this, jing ming suddenly felt that he had to make a move.


    he originally thought that after coming to the upper realm and meeting more heavenly prides, xu wan¡¯er¡¯s feelings for lu yuan would decrease drastically.


    however, after decades, jing ming realized that he had underestimated wan¡¯er¡¯s stubbornness.


    there are so many proud sons of heaven in their spirit sword sect. all of them have looks, talents, and backgrounds.


    why did wan¡¯er have to keep thinking about that little bastard?


    that¡¯s right. jing ming felt that lu yuan, who degenerate himself willingly and was unwilling to come to the upper realm, was just a little bastard who did not know how to improve.


    this was easy to understand. after all, what people were most afraid of was not being motivated.


    jing ming suddenly understood what his family had done to him back then.


    as people who had experienced life before, they always wanted their descendants to take fewer detours.


    therefore, they would make their own decisions for their descendants, completely ignoring their own thoughts.


    jing ming felt that he had become the person he used to hate the most.


    even so, he still felt that lu yuan and xu wan¡¯er should no longer keep in contact.


    thinking of this, jing ming felt that he might have to do something.


    if he could cut off the connection between lu yuan and xu wan¡¯er in this thousand-year battle, or give that kid some trouble through his disciples and have him retreat willingly¡­ such a scenario wouldn¡¯t be a bad thing.


    as the spirit sword sect¡¯s elder, it wasn¡¯t difficult for jing ming to do this.


    he only needed to give a hint to the disciples who were about to go to the moongazer serpent realm, so that they could cause some trouble for that lu yuan.


    when wan¡¯er saw the huge gap in strength between lu yuan and the disciple of spirit sword mountain, she would also slowly understand that a lower realm degenerate cultivator was definitely not worthy of her nostalgia.


    thinking of this, the worried patriarch secretly met with a few disciples of the spirit sword sect who were going to the lower realm.


    he had some small tasks for these people.


    xu wan¡¯er knew nothing about this.


    upper realm, stellar moon cave.


    ¡°what? you said that fang yu was taught a lesson by lu yuan?¡±


    xu ze was shocked by xu ziyu¡¯s words.


    xu ziyu nodded and told xu ze the details of lu yuan¡¯s battle with fang yu.


    xu ziyu¡¯s intention was to snitch.


    she reported that fang yu was restless after descending to the lower realm and did not follow their instructions of not causing trouble and keeping a low profile.


    however, what xu ziyu did not notice was that after xu ze heard the news, other than the shocked expression on his face, there was also a little¡­awkwardness.


    that¡¯s right, he felt awkward.


    ¡°grandpa, cousin fang yu has really gone too far this time. fellow daoist lu and 1 are business partners. what if fellow daoist lu thinks that we are bullies? you must punish cousin fang yu properly, or else the reputation of our stellar moon cave will be tarnished by him.¡±


    xu ze stroked his beard and said with a fleeting look in his eyes, ¡°1 know, 1 know. i will handle this matter. you should get used to the environment of the realm first.¡±


    ¡°alright, grandpa, remember to warn cousin fang yu!¡±


    ¡°i know, i know. i¡¯ll deal with it later. 1 still have something to do here. i¡¯ll contact you when i have time.¡±


    xu ze hung up the call with xu ziyu.


    ¡°this is strange. lu yuan can actually teach fang yu a lesson. isn¡¯t this guy an ordinary core formation cultivator who doesn¡¯t know how to improve and only wants to live a small life in his own territory?¡± xu ze thought.


    that¡¯s right. jing ming wanted to send someone to cause trouble for lu yuan so that he could cut off his contact with xu wan¡¯er.


    elder xu ze, who was optimistic about meng ruyan, had the same thoughts as jing ming.


    after all, the matter between meng ruyan and lu yuan was not a secret in the stellar moon cave.


    although xu ze was a reformist and was willing to accept those talented heavenly prides of the human race, he was not willing to approve someone who was cooped up in the lower realm and did not have many pursuits.


    if meng ruyan was just an ordinary clan member, xu ze might not have resorted to this.


    however, meng ruyan was the most talented descendant of the fox clan in the past few thousand years.


    xu ze couldn¡¯t accept the fact that such a beautiful girl was entangled with an ordinary core formation stage cultivator from the lower realm.


    therefore, when he let fang yu and the others go down, xu ze secretly reminded fang yu to think of a way to cause some trouble for lu yuan. it would be best if he could earn himself some respect in front of the other clan members..

 Chapter 296 - Chapter 296: A Femme Fatale! (3)

    chapter 296: a femme fatale! (3)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    in this way, when the news came back, although meng ruyan would not say anything, she would definitely be a little shaken. she might even compare lu yuan with the other heavenly prides of the clan.


    with this comparison, xu ze felt that meng ruyan and lu yuan¡¯s relationship would definitely be affected and with time, meng ruyan might be able to completely forget lu yuan.


    however, what xu ze did not know was that meng ruyan had been emphasizing her status as lu yuan¡¯s practitioner partner in the clan mainly to reduce his troubles.


    she had some fondness for lu yuan, but this feeling was by no means deeply ingrained or unforgettable.


    after all, her relationship with lu yuan back then was more like they were using each other.


    she relied on lu yuan to cultivate, and lu yuan relied on her to solve some problems.


    both sides were mutually beneficial and each took what they needed.


    as meng ruyan entered the upper realm, lu yuan¡¯s help to her was undoubtedly much smaller.


    even if xu ze did not do so, meng ruyan was prepared to clarify some matters with lu yuan after this trip to the lower realm.


    in the past, she was still very weak and needed lu yuan, this tool, to help her.


    however, things were different now. she no longer needed to rely on lu yuan for anything.


    it was good for both of them to part on good terms.


    having lu yuan as a practitioner partner as a shield in the upper realm was already the last use meng ruyan had of him.


    the only thing she was thinking about now was whether she could peacefully break up with lu yuan during this trip to the lower realm.


    after all, if they could not break up peacefully, the cultivation technique she had cultivated back then would affect her mental state.


    once she got entangled with lu yuan too deeply and was unable to resolve this heart demon, it would definitely affect her future cultivation.


    unless it was absolutely necessary, meng ruyan was still not prepared to go to the final step of killing her heart demon.


    after all, she now had many high-tier cultivation techniques from the stellar moon cave. she no longer needed to cultivate the incomplete cultivation techniques that she had found back then.


    the main reason for her actions was that meng ruyan had discovered a fact during her cultivation.


    lu yuan, this tool man, seemed to have a more important position in her heart than she had imagined¡­


    this wasn¡¯t a good thing for meng ruyan, who was determined to transcend the tribulation, become immortal and find out the truth about her parents.


    a practitioner partner¡­would only affect her cultivation speed!


    lower realm, black jade peak.


    ¡°something¡¯s wrong. this fang yu doesn¡¯t seem like a rash person. he seems to have been instructed by someone to provoke me.¡±


    lu yuan recalled fang yu¡¯s calm expression when he left. he felt that this fellow was not some unreasonable person.


    if this person¡¯s personality was really as arrogant as he had shown before¡­


    then when he left, he should have looked at lu yuan with anger instead of ease.


    lu yuan had a rough deduction after some analysis.


    perhaps fang yu¡¯s strange behavior was due to his dear senior sister.


    at this moment, lu yuan also found out about meng ruyan¡¯s situation in the stellar moon cave through xu ziyu and xu zile.


    although lu yuan didn¡¯t know about the situation of the reformist fraction and the conservative fraction, he knew about meng ruyan¡¯s reputation in the stellar moon cave. it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that she was the goddess of many male fox demons in the stellar moon cave.


    thinking of this, lu yuan speechlessly patted his forehead.


    alright, there must be a bootlicker who was prepared to take this opportunity to teach him a lesson.


    what a femme fatale¡­


    wait a minute, if his interaction with meng ruyan was already like this, would xu wan¡¯er, who had the talent to topple cities, bring him similar trouble?

 Chapter 297 - Chapter 297: Third Advancement Skill, Core Creation

    chapter 297: third advancement skill, core creation


    technique (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    lu yuan did not expect that meng ruyan could still bring him such trouble after not being in contact for such a long time.


    whether it was in the upper realm or the lower realm, that demoness was an existence that could stir up storms.


    on the other side of the spirit sword sect, lu yuan had a feeling that some reckless situation might also arise unexpectedly.


    although he now had the ability to fight against a nascent soul stage expert¡­


    however, lu yuan still felt that it was better for him to avoid fighting as much as possible.


    otherwise, it was very likely that he would expose his current situation too much.


    thinking of this, lu yuan felt that he had to speed up his cultivation.


    currently, the content of his cultivation training was not complicated.


    one was the improvement of cultivation, which was also referred to as normal cultivation practice.


    the other was the cultivation of divine ability.


    with the completion of the cultivation of the three dharma swords, he was not far from his nascent soul stage of the way of heavens.


    as for his four symbols swords, only the azure dragon sword had yet to be cultivated.


    lu yuan had gathered a lot of information regarding the ancient dragon¡¯s skeleton.


    in fact, the bone dragon in the full moon mountain range¡¯s myriad bone forest could meet lu yuan¡¯s requirements to a certain extent.


    however, at that time, he had not thought of this special visualization method since the battle was quite intense. in the end, lu yuan was unable to collect his opponent¡¯s complete skeletal remains.


    otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have needed to look for a special skeleton.


    however, his misfortune was a blessing in disguise. this time, lu yuan received news about what appeared to be the skeletal remains of a dragon, possibly at the apotheosis stage.


    if what was reported was true, this operation might be quite rewarding for him.


    however, the location of the ancient dragon¡¯s skeleton was relatively sensitive. it happened to be in the territory of the shixian sect, which was part of the three devilish sects.


    this dragon bone was the foundation of the shixian sect.


    if he wanted to take this dragon bone, he would have to challenge the entire shixian sect.


    lu yuan didn¡¯t care much about the strength of the sect.


    a patriarch at the nascent soul stage was not a threat to him.


    however, lu yuan was worried that there might be some upper realm forces supporting this shixian sect.


    if he was to empty the sect or even offend the cultivators of the shixian sect, it would be considered a small matter.


    however, if he was to be targeted by the force behind the sect, things would become more troublesome.


    fortunately, he had already thought of a way to solve this hidden danger.


    in terms of background, there was a group of fox demons with outstanding strength and strong backgrounds on black jade peak.


    with these fox demons taking action, even if they destroyed the shixian sect¡­


    the forces behind the shixian sect probably wouldn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    lu yuan had a hundred ways to get the fox demons of the stellar moon cave to help him. it was not troublesome.


    among the things he had to do now, there was one thing that was more important than finding the ancient dragon¡¯s skeleton.


    name: lu yuan


    [cultivation: core formation stage level 8]


    [physique: innate stage martial artists level 9]


    [divine soul: mid-stage of the real realm]


    [innate talent: destined lucky star]


    [cultivation technique:¡­]


    [luck: 150,000]


    [skill proficiency]


    [level 10. divine soul pill refinement technique: 10000/10000]


    [level 10. divine soul paper binding technique: 10000/10000]


    [level 10. soul forging technique: 10000/10000]


    in terms of divine ability, other than cultivation techniques, lu yuan discovered that he could only increase the quality of his skills twice at most when he was only cultivating a single skill.


    as he learned more and more skills, his second advancement skills also increased in number.


    he realized that his tier 2 skill, which he had not upgraded for a long time, could now be upgraded further.


    this method of improvement was skill fusion.


    [set! the system has detected that there are many skills that are highly compatible with the host¡¯s skills. do you want to merge them?]


    [current fusion success rate: 99%]


    these few highly compatible skills were lu yuan¡¯s current three divine soul pill refinement techniques, which were in their second advancement, the divine soul paper binding technique, and the divine soul forging technique that he had cultivated later.


    the reason why he had not been in a hurry to fuse these three skills before was that he had not met the necessary conditions for fusion at that time, which was that the success rate could not reach more than 98%.


    therefore, lu yuan was not in a hurry to fuse these three skills. instead, he waited until his luck reached a certain level before preparing to fuse these three skills.


    now, he had fulfilled this condition.


    [ding! fusing, skill- divine soul pill refinement technique, skill ? divine soul paper binding technique, skill ? divine soul forging technique, luck consumed¡­]


    [skill fusion successful. new skill obtained¡­core creation technique]


    [current luck value: 80,000]


    [skill lv1. core creation technique: 0/1,000,000 ]


    [effect: after using this skill, you can manipulate the essence of matter, directly controlling the substance on the level of its origin.]


    looking at the only skill he had evolved three times, lu yuan once again felt the power of the system.


    in just an instant, lu yuan understood the principle and function of the core creation technique.


    the effect of this skill was the same as its name. it had the ability to create a metal.


    in lu yuan¡¯s own words, he was now able to control the fine details of a matter.


    the level of these ¡°fine details¡± had even reached the atomic level.


    thinking of this, lu yuan stretched out his hand.


    in the next second, a vortex began to condense in lu yuan¡¯s hand and finally turned into a dazzling ore.


    this resplendent ore was none other than the diamond that lu yuan knew about in his previous life.


    the principle behind how he created diamonds out of thin air was not complicated. he simply decomposed the carbon dioxide in the air, extracted the carbon atoms, and finally condensed them into diamonds..

 Chapter 298 - Chapter 298: Third Advancement Skill, Core Creation

    chapter 298: third advancement skill, core creation


    technique (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    with such means, it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to call it a miracle.


    lu yuan¡¯s goal was not to forge diamonds. he took out a 100-year-old herb from his storage bag and then took out a i,ooo-year-old herb of the same type.


    after observing for a moment, lu yuan took out even more lower-grade medicinal herbs from his storage bag.


    after a wave of spiritual energy fluctuations, the medicinal herbs in lu yuan¡¯s hands disappeared. finally, what appeared in front of him was an immortal herb that was close to 10,000 years old, the golden winged spirit flower.


    looking at the golden winged spirit flower in his hand, lu yuan¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement.


    as expected, the greatest use of his core creation technique was actually to replicate and fuse.


    the so-called ¡°replication¡± was lu yuan first used the core creation technique to analyze and break down the composition of a certain object.


    then, by gathering the things needed for the synthesis, he could remodel the object on his own to achieve the goal of forcefully accelerating it.


    theoretically speaking, lu yuan¡¯s pili refinement and smithing of magic instruments had become very simple.


    as long as the analysis was completed and he had sufficient materials, he could replicate the object indefinitely.


    however, although the ability of the core creation technique was powerful, it was not without limits.


    firstly, it would consume spiritual energy.


    the essence of the core creation technique was still a divine ability, and it required spiritual energy to be used.


    therefore, the more powerful the object he controlled with core creation technique, the more spiritual energy he needed.


    lu yuan felt that his current limit was being able to replicate immortal herbs that were at most 10,000 years old and below, as well as some ordinary magic items without true spirits.


    after all, many things in the xianxia world were designed with mysterious powers.


    lu yuan¡¯s core creation technique hadn¡¯t reached the point where he can fully analyze this part of the power.


    for example, the way of the heavens and the essence of the divine soul were factors that lu yuan could not control.


    his previous divine soul pill refinement technique, in essence, only allowed him to come into contact with the divine soul and control it before transferring this portion of the divine soul¡¯s power rather than directly altering the divine soul.


    if he could even modify his divine soul, then he would no longer be a nascent soul stage cultivator. he would be similar to the ancient gods who could directly create things in ancient times.


    thus, there were two areas in lu yuan¡¯s current core creation technique that could not be considered.


    one was the power of laws like the way of the heavens, and the other was the power of dharma idol like the divine soul.


    of course, he could not directly create the power of the divine soul out of thin air, nor could he directly analyze the essence of a divine soul.


    however, his control over his divine soul was already much stronger than before.


    if he encountered the cultivator he was looking for, he might be able to use the ability of the core creation technique to instantly distort the other party¡¯s divine soul.


    this would cause fatal and almost irreparable damage.


    however, considering that the more powerful the things he came into contact with, the more spiritual energy he needed to consume¡­


    lu yuan estimated that he could at most distort the divine soul of a nascent soul stage cultivator, but not an apotheosis stage cultivator.


    after all, lu yuan had yet to see how powerful an apotheosis stage cultivator was, so he could not judge.


    however, no matter what, the power of the core creation technique still exceeded lu yuan¡¯s imagination.


    moreover, there should still be a lot of potential in this skill that had not been developed.


    lu yuan felt that by the time he was able to analyze the laws or the essence of the divine soul, he might be able to turn something rotten into magical. any object he created would be able to give it the ability to be a living thing.


    at that time, he would truly seize the fortune of the world and turn stone into gold.


    after roughly understanding the future direction of the core creation technique, lu yuan opened his storage bag again.


    he took out a large number of spiritual stones.


    now, he no longer needed a large number of spiritual stones to cultivate. he had also placed the many spiritual stones he had obtained from selling psionic phones in his storage bag.


    previously, he had thought that other than absorbing this portion of spiritual energy, there was no other way it could help him.


    after all, he could not even spend his money now. there were not many things in the lower realm that could catch his eye.


    however, with the core creation technique, his spiritual stones had a place to go-


    he wanted to fuse all the middle and low-grade spiritual stones at once to form a special spiritual stone that contained a large amount of spiritual energy.


    two hours later.


    ¡°huff, this process of fusing the spiritual stones is much more troublesome than i had imagined¡­¡±


    lu yuan looked at the 300 supreme-grade spiritual stones placed in front of him and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    a supreme-grade spiritual stone was equivalent to 100 high-grade spiritual stones and 1,000 mid-grade spiritual stones.


    lu yuan had spent 300,000 mid-grade spiritual stones on these 300 supreme-grade spiritual stones.


    in lu yuan¡¯s storage bag, there were still 700,000 mid-grade spiritual stones that had not been fused.


    however, he did not have the energy to absorb these spiritual stones now.


    this was because the process of fusing spiritual stones also required him to consume spiritual energy. although it was not much, such an operation was still too cumbersome.


    actually, if it was possible, lu yuan would have wanted to further fuse these supreme-grade spiritual stones into chaos spiritual stones, but he realized that he could not do it at all.


    although he still had the chaos spiritual stones that xu ziyu and xu zile had given him in his storage bag.


    however, lu yuan was still unwilling to use them. instead, he treated them as special cultivation tools for comprehension.


    the essence of the chaos spiritual stone was the power of chaos contained within it.


    lu yuan was temporarily unable to analyze and replicate this power.


    moreover, he couldn¡¯t find a substance that could fuse with the power of chaos.


    therefore, the best that lu yuan could do was to fuse the supreme-grade spiritual stones.


    the spiritual energy contained in a supreme-grade spiritual stone was equivalent to the entire spiritual power of a nascent soul stage level 3 cultivator.


    in other words, if lu yuan swallowed the supreme-grade spiritual stone in his hand, he could basically recover all his spiritual energy.


    with the help of the spiritual stones and the life elixirs in his storage bag, lu yuan felt that his current shapeshifting was no longer only able to use one sword, but had been upgraded to the extent that he could use three swords.


    under special circumstances, he should be able to use two dharma swords to attack at the same time.


    compared to before, his current strength had increased by quite a bit.


    lu yuan sensed the strength in his body for a moment. if he was to encounter a joint attack by xu ziyu and xu zile¡­


    he might have the ability to kill the two of them in one move.


    with this thought, lu yuan felt how powerful he was.


    although this power was obtained through the power of money.


    after all, he needed to eat a supreme-grade spiritual stone to use the two dharma swords.


    this was a battle! this was simply a pay-to-win situation!


    lu yuan suddenly laughed.


    once upon a time, he hated those money-powered warriors the most. he despised them for not relying on their own abilities but using their money-powered abilities to fight.


    now, however, he had unknowingly become the person he hated the most.


    however, the feeling of overpowering someone using money¡­ it felt really good!


    and his current ability was not limited to spiritual stones.


    ding ding ding¡­


    a crisp metallic sound was heard.


    lu yuan took out all the damaged magic items and instruments from his storage bag.


    many of these magic items were lu yuan¡¯s spoils of war.


    he had originally planned to wait until his smithing art had improved to a certain level before he could see if he could repair these magic items and instruments.


    however, as time passed, he gradually forgot about these things.


    but it was not too late to do it now.


    moreover, he could now reconstruct all of these magic instruments and fuse them to create a large number of supreme-grade magic items without souls.


    a single supreme-grade magic item might not be able to threaten a nascent soul cultivator, but what about a hundred or a thousand?


    lu yuan was secretly pleased when he thought about how he could use countless magic items to beat people up and even use the self-destruction of talismans to carry out inhumane attacks.


    the warrior of money, the wealthy practitioner, lu yuan¡­.request for battle!

 Chapter 299 - Chapter 299: The Poor Use Tactics, The Rich Use

    chapter 299: the poor use tactics, the rich use


    firepower, explosive flying sword! (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    using the explosion of magic items to resist the enemy was just a relatively simple idea of lu yuan.


    however, in reality, he would definitely not explode those intact magic items to deal with the enemy.


    it wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t afford it, but that it was unnecessary.


    a magic item¡¯s explosion power depended largely on the spiritual energy contained within it and the material of the magic item itself.


    it did not have much to do with the refining method of the magic item or the array engraved on it.


    therefore, repairing the magic item and then exploding it to harm the enemy was a very low-level method.


    the best way was to refine these magic items to make them specialised in an explosion.


    in this way, even if it was a magic item below the true magic item level, lu yuan was confident that he could let them unleash an explosion power comparable to a true magic item.


    to do all of this was not a difficult thing for lu yuan, who had once refined the green flame pill.


    it was very simple. he had to increase the hardness and spiritual energy of the magic item and specially engrave arrays that could catalyze the power of the explosion.


    as long as these three conditions were met, the power of the one-time-use magic item he refined would definitely be comparable to the full-power attack of an ordinary nascent soul stage cultivator.


    what was this? this was the exclusive ability of a rich man!


    the poor use tactics to penetrate and the rich use firepower to cover.


    lu yuan felt that he had already reached the level where he could play with firepower coverage.


    when he thought about how he projected himself as not having any divine ability while in a battle but directly threw out a pile of explosive magic items, not just the power of the attack, the spiritual attack brought by this scene could definitely cause tons of spiritual damage to the enemy.


    moreover, such a tactic was very confusing.


    when the enemy saw that he did not know anything and only knew how to use magic items to fight, they would definitely think that he was just a rich weakling.


    once he used up all his magic items or they got close enough to him, they could easily finish him off.


    this would undoubtedly cause a large degree of misjudgment from the enemy.


    this caused the other party to spend a lot of effort to come to his side.


    when the other party got close, lu yuan would use the four symbols sword in his left hand and a serious punch in his right hand.


    starting with dharma idol to hurt the enemy and ending with a physical attack.


    this was a three-dimensional mode of attack that could be said to be an all-rounded attack on land, sea, and air.


    he would definitely be able to make his enemies feel despair.


    magic items and dharma idol could not beat him and with a physique comparable to the demon clan, the more lu yuan thought about it, the more he felt that he was a nascent soul stage monster.


    an ordinary nascent soul stage cultivator wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand this combination of punches!


    with this thought in mind, lu yuan began to design the explosive magic items he wanted.


    the so-called explosive magic item first had to satisfy the explosion power.


    lu yuan was prepared to place at least one supreme-grade spiritual stone in these magic items.


    after matching it with the various array formations he had engraved on his magic item, the magic item¡¯s explosive power could reach the 4th level of a nascent soul stage cultivator.


    moreover, as he had more resources and collected better materials, the explosion power of this magic item could be further improved.


    putting everything else aside, lu yuan could actually change a high-grade spiritual stone such as the chao spiritual stone in his explosive magic item.


    the attributes of the chaos spiritual stone are different, so the power and effect of the magic item explosion would be completely different.


    at that time, it would not be difficult to derive a bunch of explosive magic items with special attributes.


    at the thought of this, lu yuan felt that the spiritual stones he had on hand were not as sufficient as he had imagined.


    after some research, lu yuan finally decided on the appearance of the explosive magic item he wanted to refine.


    the appearance of this explosive magic item was that of a regular flying sword.


    the reason why lu yuan chose to use a flying sword as the outer appearance was because he had thought it through.


    first of all, as a common magic item among cultivators, flying swords can cause sufficient confusion.


    when an ordinary person blocked a flying sword, it would be hard to imagine that the sword could explode. it could definitely catch the opponent off guard.


    secondly, the metal fragments produced by the explosion of the flying sword could also pose a huge threat to the enemy and cause secondary damage.


    lastly, the explosive flying sword could be mixed with normal flying swords to be used at once, making it impossible for the enemy to tell which flying swords would explode and which would not.


    this way, lu yuan could use some ordinary flying swords to confuse his opponent and waste their spiritual energy.


    then, he would use the explosive flying sword to resist the enemy, making it impossible for the enemy to guess his thoughts.


    the more he thought about it, the more lu yuan felt that his explosive flying sword tactic was similar to the self-destructing drones and precision missiles in his previous life.


    if he were to develop some giant explosive flying swords in the future, the power¡­ he dare not think about it!


    to be able to use magic items to this extent, only he, who had mastered the core creation technique and possessed many resources, could do it.


    if ordinary people wanted to copy it, not to mention how troublesome it was to refine these things, just in terms of cost-performance ratio, it would be better to refine a pile of talismans.


    it was only because he had mastered the core creation technique that it was extremely convenient for him to refine magic items and he had enough spiritual stones.


    otherwise, ordinary people would definitely not be able to do this.


    after confirming all the details of the explosive flying sword, lu yuan quickly began to refine it.


    under the influence of the core creation technique, the pile of useless magic items and magic instruments quickly returned to their original state.


    this method of refinement was much faster than ordinary blacksmiths..

 Chapter 300 - Chapter 300: The Poor Use Tactics, The Rich Use

    chapter 300: the poor use tactics, the rich use


    firepower, explosive flying sword! (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    looking at the vast amount of elementary weapon refinement materials, lu yuan waved his hand and began to fuse these materials together according to a certain ratio.


    before long, a total of 300 flying swords appeared in front of lu yuan.


    the appearance of these flying swords was no different from ordinary standard flying swords. there was nothing special about them.


    however, the inside of each flying sword was engraved with the multiple explosive flame array and divine wind array that could trigger the explosive power of the flying sword.


    with multiple explosive flame array, each layer could increase the explosion power of the magic item by a level. lu yuan had engraved five layers of explosive flame arrays on each flying sword.


    even lu yuan himself was a little afraid of the power of the flying swords piled up.


    on the other hand, the divine wind array could increase the flying speed of the sword.


    lu yuan named this first batch of flying swords the divine wind explosive flame sword. it was outstanding for its precision and astonishing power.


    after that, he planned to learn some special flying swords that could break spirits or souls.


    it would be used to deal with some special enemies with extraordinary defensive methods or powerful divine souls.


    however, with the spiritual stones he had now, it was more or less enough to refine the first batch of divine wind explosive flame swords.


    refining something else would be a waste of time.


    he also needed to cultivate to reach the peak of the core formation stage as soon as possible, and then go to the underworld to break through.


    counting the days, it was not far from the thousand-year battle.


    when the thousand-year battle ended, it would be almost time for him to go to the upper realm.


    as long as he had the cultivation of the nascent soul stage, coupled with the many methods he had now. he would be able to withstand as many ordinary nascent soul stage cultivators as he wanted. unless there was an apotheosis stage cultivator attacking him.


    two hours later, lu yuan used the 300 supreme grade spiritual stones he had on hand to charge up the flying swords.


    he looked at the neatly arranged and ordinary-looking divine wind explosive flame sword in front of him, lu yuan felt a sense of relief for no reason.


    this¡­ was the confidence that came from having sufficient firepower!


    he did not know which lucky person would be the one to withstand this wave of attacks.


    it would be best if the other party¡¯s strength was a little stronger so that his fireworks could last a little longer.


    otherwise, he would have wasted two hours of precious time to refine so many ¡®toys¡¯.


    dong dong dong¡­


    ¡°five ancient bells. is there another distinguished guest?¡±


    ¡°if i remember correctly, five rings of the ancient bell is the highest etiquette in our sect. it is only used when facing a sect of the same level or a higher level, right?¡±


    ¡°stop talking. the bell has already rung. let¡¯s hurry to the main peak so that we won¡¯t be punished by the elders again.¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re right.¡±


    as the ancient bell on the main peak of the qingyun sect rang, all the cultivators within the sect gathered.


    among them, even lu yuan, who did not like to get involved in such troublesome matters.


    however, lu yuan guessed that a guest who could make sect leader mu chen ring the ancient bell five times was definitely from the upper realm.


    if he guessed it right, they were the nominal superiors of the qingyun sect, the cultivators of the spirit sword sect.


    it was true that he could choose not to turn up, but intending to gather information, lu yuan still came in the end.


    other than that, he also wanted to see how much the little girl he had taken in had grown.


    after all, it had been a while since they last met.


    while lu yuan was thinking, a huge immortal boat broke through the clouds and slowly appeared outside the qingyun sect.


    the size of the immortal boat made lu yuan feel like he was facing an aircraft carrier from his previous life.


    no, this was the immortal hero version of an aircraft carrier.


    lu yuan could sense the aura of many arrays on this huge immortal boat.


    he had never seen many of the arrays before, so it was definitely not ordinary.


    as the immortal boat stopped, a group of cultivators in fluttering white robes descended from the immortal boat on their swords and flew towards the main peak of the qingyun sect.


    before long, the ten cultivators landed in the middle of the square on the main peak.


    when sect leader mu chen saw a figure among the group, a trace of joy flashed across his eyes, but he quickly hid it.


    then, he led everyone and said to the ten upper realm cultivators in front of him, ¡°welcome, fellow daoists from the upper realm.¡±


    the other qingyun sect cultivators immediately echoed in unison.


    ¡°greetings, fellow daoists.¡±


    as the voice fell, lu yuan saw a familiar voice coming from the sky.


    that¡¯s right, this person was the apotheosis stage cultivator he had met at the immortal ascension assembly, jing ming!


    although lu yuan¡¯s expression did not change at all when he saw jing ming¡¯s appearance, his mood instantly tightened.


    this was because he had sensed that someone was observing him with spiritual sense the moment jing ming appeared.


    the person who did this was naturally the two-faced jing ming.


    in order not to expose himself, lu yuan hid his aura. it was not critical if his cultivation level is exposed. the key was not to let the guy see through the quality of his golden core.


    at this time, jing ming led the surrounding cultivators of spirit sword mountain and the other two sects to the main hall of qingyun sect.


    in the main hall, not only were there qingyun sect cultivators but also the other sects of the five righteous sects, as well as the people of the three demonic sects. almost all of them had come.


    it could be seen that the other sects did not want to miss this opportunity to come into contact with the cultivators of the upper realm.


    if possible, these sects even wanted jing ming to visit their sects.


    however, the spirit sword sect had sent a message a long time ago, saying that they would stay in qingyun sect went they came down to the lower realm..

 Chapter 301 - Chapter 301: The Rich Use Firepower, Explosive Flying Sword!

    chapter 301: the rich use firepower, explosive flying sword!


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    however, jing ming didn¡¯t pay any attention to the other sects from the lower realm. his eyes were on the group of transformed fox demons playing with their phones in the hall.


    noticing jing ming¡¯s gaze, a middle-aged fox demon said calmly, ¡°fellow daoist jing ming, i didn¡¯t expect you to choose the qingyun sect to settle down.¡±


    jing ming smiled and then led the disciples to the seat opposite the group fox demon.


    ¡°fellow daoist xu ze, you are too kind. the qingyun sect is inextricably linked to my spirit sword sect. it is not strange for me to come here, right?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m quite shocked that fellow daoist xu ze and the others would appear here. after all, this is the territory of the human cultivators.¡±


    ¡°this old monster jing ming was still as aggressive as ever. he wasn¡¯t afraid of offending people at all.¡± lu yuan cursed internally as he looked at jing ming, who had started a fight with the elder of the stellar moon cave, xu ze, with just a few words.


    this group of sword cultivators were straightforward. their emotions were written all over their faces. they did not care about face or courtesy at all. they were all about being true!


    although it was only a verbal confrontation between them, the two still subconsciously revealed the pressure of an apotheosis stage cultivator.


    as soon as this spiritual pressure appeared, it immediately made many cultivators in the hall look uncomfortable and started sweating.


    those direct disciples of the lower realm who were only at the foundation establishment stage even knelt with their hands on the ground.


    the core formation stage cultivators were not much better. many of them were trembling and gritting their teeth.


    only cultivators at or above the nascent soul stage could barely maintain their calm.


    after all, jing ming and xu ze did not get serious. they were just unconsciously releasing their aura.


    at this moment, lu yuan was naturally pretending to be the group of cultivators who were almost pressed to the ground.


    however, lu yuan still knew that he couldn¡¯t act too much.


    therefore, he only placed his hands on the table and make a large amount of sweat flow down his forehead.


    he even used his great acting skill to grit his teeth, striving to become the most pathetic core formation stage cultivator present.


    lu yuan¡¯s actions also attracted the attention of several people.


    jing ming was among them, as well as the cultivators around him who knew lu yuan, including xu wan¡¯er, bai dafei, and mu qiqi.


    the rest who were also paying attention to lu yuan were the group of small demons from the stellar moon cave and an absolute beauty sitting beside xu ze. she was pale as frost and there were three white petals between her eyebrows.


    this person was meng ruyan, who had just descended to the lower realm with xu ze.


    seeing lu yuan in such a sorry state, jing ming sighed inwardly.


    ¡°this lu yuan was really not good. he could not even withstand a little of my aura.¡± he thought.


    with such ability, he would make lu yuan cut off contact with wan ¡®er no matter what.


    at this moment, lu yuan also felt the change in jing ming¡¯s gaze towards him.


    in a flash, lu yuan roughly guessed what he was thinking.


    ¡°are you looking down on me? that¡¯s right!¡± lu yuan thought.


    ¡°if you think too highly of me, then i¡¯ll be in real danger!¡±


    ¡°i do want to go to the upper realm, but 1 just want to get there by hitting just the threshold.¡±


    he was just worried that if he appeared too pathetic, it would easily be suspected by the group of fox demons from the stellar moon cave.


    after all, he had just defeated one of the fox demons some time ago.


    if he was too pathetic, it might be obvious that he was acting.


    his acting skills were just right. he perfectly portrayed a special talent with superficial cultivation and a focused array.


    only such a character would suit him!

 Chapter 302 - Chapter 302:1 Should Be Outside the Residence, Not Inside (1)

    chapter 302:1 should be outside the residence, not inside (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    a qualified camper does not always hide in the dark.


    instead, he had to make sure that no one paid attention to him.


    after all, if you continue to hide, your actions will still attract the attention of others.


    just like zhuang yangbing, who also appeared as part of the spirit sword sect team.


    although he wasn¡¯t from the spirit sword sect, he had been observing the surrounding environment since he appeared.


    however, he didn¡¯t know about lu yuan because the few times he had come into contact with lu yuan, lu yuan had done it in disguise.


    therefore, his current observation was more focused on the demon clan faction.


    especially when he saw meng ruyan¡¯s calm expression, he took a few glances at her.


    it wasn¡¯t that he thought meng ruyan was pretty, but he felt that she wasn¡¯t a simple person. she was probably one of the more powerful enemies in this thousand-year battle.


    even though he was sent by the sect to participate in this thousand-year battle, it was more of a mere formality.


    therefore, he didn¡¯t think about working hard but just being there.


    many people had the same idea as him.


    other than the six spirit sword sect cultivators, the other four cultivators had maintained the idea of slacking off.


    they also knew that they were only here to participate in the battle so that their respective sect would have a reason to let the get a share of the spiritual mine in the future.


    just as everyone in the hall was having their thoughts, jing ming finally tamed his spiritual pressure.


    at this moment, everyone felt as if a huge rock had been lifted from their chests, and they heaved a sigh of relief.


    jing ming glanced at xu ze and said, ¡°fellow daoist xu, the battle of the thousand years is not far away. i hope that your juniors will have a good performance.¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t worry, fellow daoist jing ming. i¡¯m still very clear about the strength of my clansmen. as for your disciples, don¡¯t be scared to death by us.¡±


    ¡°after all, when we demon clan fight, we¡¯re not as gentle as you humans.¡±


    after the verbal battle, both sides left silently.


    different from the group of fox demons in the stellar moon cave, where more than half of the disciples were living on lu yuan¡¯s black jade peak, jing ming and the others settled on the main peak of the qingyun sect.


    it was also because both the spirit sword sect and the stellar moon cave had come to the qingyun sect, the thousand-year battle between the two sides was also decided to be held in the qingyun sect.


    this was definitely a good thing for qingyun sect, because it meant that the qingyun sect would become the focus of the spirit sword sect during the thousand-year battle.


    if some of the disciples in the sect performed outstandingly, it was very likely that they would take this opportunity to directly enter the upper realm.


    not to mention that after the end of the thousand-year battle, the qingyun sect, as the battle arena in the lower realm, would definitely receive a lot of subsidies from the spirit sword sect.


    this was definitely beneficial to the qingyun sect.


    ¡°patriarch¡­¡±


    jing ming looked at xu wan¡¯er, who was sitting beside him, hesitating to speak. he knew what she was thinking.


    although jing ming didn¡¯t think highly of lu yuan, he didn¡¯t show it on his face.


    he was prepared to break up the two of them, but he did not want to put this matter out in the open.


    therefore, after a moment of silence, jing ming said, ¡°go, pay attention to propriety.¡±


    ¡°thank you, patriarch.¡±


    after receiving jing ming¡¯s consent, xu waiter¡¯s face immediately lit up.


    then, she left the main peak and flew towards the black jade peak where lu yuan was.


    at the same time, lu yuan returned to his residence.


    ¡°now that the forces of the upper realm have arrived, they¡¯re a little too early.


    1 had wanted to get the dragon bones of the shixuan sect. it seems that i can only use plan b now.¡± lu yuam thought.


    in lu yuan¡¯s original plan, he was prepared to let the fox demons of the stellar moon cave help him to seize the dragon bones of shixian sect before both the stellar moon cave and spirit sword sect came to the scene.


    however, this was all based on the fact that there was a time lag between the appearance of the two sides.


    the speed at which the spirit sword sect and the stellar moon cave descended was still beyond his expectations.


    therefore, the idea of using the fox demons failed in the end.


    however, as a steady person, lu yuan would never only make a single plan.


    although it was the safest plan to let the fox demons of the stellar moon cave be his fighters, his other plans could still help him achieve his goal.


    and this other plan was that lu yuan was prepared to make a move himself.


    however, even if he were to make a move, lu yuan was prepared to come with a good reason.


    after all, if he acted rashly, he would be easily caught by the two apotheosis stage cultivators.


    lu yuan wasn¡¯t worried about what jing ming and xu ze would do to him if they found out that he had stolen the dragon bone from shixian sect.


    he was worried that he would expose his cultivation.


    therefore, he needed to disguise himself to a certain extent and think of a way to distance himself from this matter.


    lu yuan also had an idea on how to distance himself and that was to make use of the relationship he had established with the underworld.


    shixian sect was a group of evil cultivators who cultivate corpses, would need the divine soul of the original corpse during the refinement of zombies.


    moreover, the strength of zombies was largely due to the fact that they had completely fused the corpse¡¯s divine souls into their bodies.


    it was also because of this that their bodies were able to absorb the yin qi that only their divine souls could absorb without any pressure.


    however, doing so was undoubtedly snatching business from the underworld..

 Chapter 303 - Chapter 303:1 Should Be Outside the Residence, Not Inside

    chapter 303:1 should be outside the residence, not inside


    (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    sects like xueyang sect and shixian sect were hated by the underworld because these guys would greatly reduce the underworld¡¯s performance.


    if lu yuan proposed to let the underworld help him attack the shixian sect together this time, the underworld would definitely not refuse.


    moreover, because most of the people in the shixian sect had heavy karma, not only would lu yuan not be punished by the heavens, instead might even receive merits. it could be said to be killing two birds with one stone.


    however, lu yuan was worried that there might be some old monster behind the shixian sect, so he had never thought about whether to use plan b.


    after all, compared to plan a, plan b lacked the help of ten nascent soul stage cultivators.


    the difference in battle prowess was not small.


    however, he clearly did not have many choices at this moment.


    the thousand-year battle was imminent. he needed to break through to the nascent soul stage as soon as possible and enter the upper realm.


    therefore, lu yuan wanted to obtain the dragon bone that could speed up his cultivation no matter what.


    he had to make a trip to this shixian sect¡­


    just as lu yuan began to plan his specific plan to besiege the shixian sect with the power of the underworld, a familiar voice came from outside the residence.


    ¡°young master¡­¡±


    hearing that familiar voice, lu yuan stood up with a smile and looked out of the residence.


    not long after, xu wan¡¯er, who was wearing a white daoist robe and a


    blood-red sword at her waist, slowly walked in.


    ¡°wan¡¯er, long time no see.¡±


    before lu yuan could finish speaking, he felt a fragrant wind blowing against his face.


    he staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    xu wan¡¯er had unknowingly already pounced into his arms.


    ¡°wan¡¯er, are you trying to kill me?¡±


    lu yuan looked at xu wan¡¯er in his arms and teased her.


    xu wan¡¯er raised her head and looked at lu yuan¡¯s half-smile expression. she changed her previous cold attitude in spirit sword sect and pouted her mouth.


    that aggrieved and dissatisfied expression was obviously blaming lu yuan for not contacting her for such a long time.


    thinking about it, it made sense. ever since xu wan¡¯er went to the upper realm, lu yuan had really not contacted her.


    even if there was a difference in time between the upper and lower realms, xu wan¡¯er had still been in the upper realm for decades.


    for her, who had been with lu yuan in the lower realm, these decades were really not easy.


    ¡°young master, why didn¡¯t you send me a letter after 1 arrived in the upper realm? do you no longer have me in your heart?¡±


    well¡­


    looking at xu wan¡¯er¡¯s resentful eyes, lu yuan immediately became a little embarrassed.


    because what xu wan¡¯er said was the truth!


    ever since he left the immortal ascensio assembly, lu yuan was first busy with cultivating resources, and then he was busy cultivating his dharma idol.


    not only did he live a fulfilling life, but his future was also bright.


    lu yuan could be said to have enjoyed this process very much.


    he had something to do every day and was full of energy!


    he had really almost forgotten about xu wan¡¯er.


    if not for the fact that fang yu from the stellar moon cave caused trouble for him previously, which made him think that xu wan¡¯er could do the same to him, lu yuan would have almost forgotten about xu wan¡¯er.


    but lu yuan obviously wouldn¡¯t say that directly.


    his eq wasn¡¯t low enough to say that he really didn¡¯t miss her. therefore, when the words were on the tip of his tongue, lu yuan immediately started to make up a story.


    ¡°wan¡¯er, what are you saying? it¡¯s not that 1 don¡¯t want to contact you, but i felt that after you went to the upper realm and met an apotheosis stage patriarch, a small core formation stage cultivator like me is more or less not worthy of you.¡±


    ¡°so, in order not to be too far behind you, 1 have been working hard on my cultivation during this period of time. you see, 1 have already cultivated to the ninth level of the core formation stage, not far from the nascent soul stage.¡±


    ¡°young master, 1 have always been thinking about you. it¡¯s just that our current status is a little far apart¡­¡±


    looking at lu yuan¡¯s ¡®affectionate appearance¡¯ and his sentimental words, xu wan¡¯er instantly imagined how reluctant lu yuan was when he advised her to go to the upper realm.


    and how unwilling he felt when he realized that there was a huge gap between his status and hers.


    thinking of this, how could xu wan¡¯er continue to blame lu yuan?


    she was so touched.


    lu yuan¡¯s words were undoubtedly telling her that she clearly had a very important position in lu yuan¡¯s heart.


    xu wan¡¯er, who was inexperienced in the world, or rather, a love-struck person when she met lu yuan, almost felt the urge to cry.


    if the other cultivator of spirit sword sect saw this, they would definitely be shocked.


    was this still their little junior sister who had an ice-cold face?


    this was simply not the same person!


    seeing xu wan¡¯er¡¯s expression turn from dark to bright, lu yuan immediately heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.


    fortunately, he had struck first.


    he directly said that he did not contact her because of his inferiority complex and that it was caused by the external environment, not his subjective behaviour.


    one had to know that there was a huge difference between subjective behaviour and passive behaviour in the hearts of girls.


    lu yuan¡¯s words had the greatest effect of stopping xu wan¡¯er from continuing to question him.


    it was like admitting to one¡¯s mistakes before his girlfriend got angry.


    regardless of whether he was wrong or not, as long as he admitted his mistake first, the other party would have no reason to continue.


    fortunately, xu wan¡¯er was not the type to pester him, so he was lucky enough to pass.


    if xu wan¡¯er found out that he had almost forgotten about her, it was hard to say what she would do.


    one had to know that she had an apotheosis stage patriarch now!


    it was an existence that the current lu yuan absolutely could not afford to offend.


    just as lu yuan and xu wan¡¯er were about to say something, a familiar yet unfamiliar voice came from outside the residence.


    ¡°it seems that 1 should be outside the residence and not inside. otherwise, wouldn¡¯t i disturb the two of you?¡±


    lu yuan and xu wan¡¯er turned their heads at the same time and realized that meng ruyan had also appeared at the entrance of the residence.


    at this moment, she crossed her arms and looked at lu yuan and xu wan¡¯er with a smile.


    however, no matter how one looked at it, this smile had nothing to do with kindness.


    it was more like the calm before the storm.


    xu wan¡¯er had not seen meng ruyan¡¯s real looks, nor did she know that her original identity was lu yuan¡¯s practitioner partner, ye tingyu.


    however, as a girl, xu wan¡¯er could sense the danger from meng ruyan.


    this sense of crisis could only be felt from a wife.


    however, the strange thing was that xu wan¡¯er remembered that she had never met meng ruyan. where did her arrogant attitude come from?


    fortunately, lu yuan explained first.


    ¡°senior sister ye, or rather, fellow daoist meng ruyan, long time no see. i didn¡¯t expect you to be in the mood to visit my humble residence.¡±


    meng ruyan walked up to them with her four fox tails dragging on the ground.


    ¡°junior brother lu, you¡¯ve indeed guessed my identity. but your little maid seems to be a little confused about the situation.¡±


    ¡°as we often say, i¡¯m your wife, and she¡¯s just a little maid who doesn¡¯t have a chance in you.¡±


    hiss!


    lu yuan looked at meng ruyan, whose eyes were still on xu wan¡¯er, and immediately gasped.


    danger, danger, danger! he felt a dangerous aura!


    this script, this atmosphere, there was something wrong with it!


    at this moment, xu wan¡¯er had also changed her cute appearance of being in love. her expression instantly turned cold.


    in the next second, the blood-coloured longsword at her waist began to emit continuous sword cries, as if it would leave her body at any moment.


    a sharp sword intent spread out within the residence.


    facing xu wan¡¯er¡¯s undisguised hostility, meng ruyan was not afraid.


    a large amount of white moonlight dashed around her, confronting xu wan¡¯er¡¯s sword intent.


    for a moment, neither side could do anything to the other.


    xu wan¡¯er, who had left lu yuan¡¯s embrace, walked directly to meng ruyan and faced her.


    the two of them were so close that their clothes almost touched.


    ¡°i was wondering who it was. so it¡¯s that flirtatious sl*t who took advantage of others back then. you still have the face to say that you¡¯re young master¡¯s practitioner partner?¡±


    ¡°taking advantage of others? why don¡¯t you ask junior brother lu about this first? back then, we¡­ were in love with each other.¡±


    ¡°haha, you can lie to others but don¡¯t lie to yourself. after all, which couple truly in love would use coercion to do so?¡±


    ¡°oh, really? but even if it¡¯s coercion, there¡¯s indeed some actual progress between junior brother lu and me. on the contrary, a certain someone seems to be strong at the moment but hasn¡¯t done anything, right?¡±


    ¡°you¡­¡±


    xu wan¡¯er gritted her teeth. for a moment, she did not know how to refute.


    on the other side, lu yuan had already quietly walked to the side of the residence.


    the situation had changed.. he should run!

 Chapter 304 - Chapter 304: Love Triangle

    chapter 304: love triangle


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    watching xu wan¡¯er and meng ruyan¡¯s silent battle, lu yuan wished he could turn around and run away.


    however, he knew that the best thing he could do now was not to turn around and leave, but to stand where he was and do nothing.


    if he made any move, it would attract the attention of xu wan¡¯er and meng ruyan.


    at the moment, the two of them were still enemies. however, once he appeared, the two of them might change their target and target him.


    at that time, on one side would be the youngest daughter of the stellar moon cave, meng ruyan, and on the other side would be xu wan¡¯er, who had an apotheosis stage patriarch backing her.


    as a mere core formation stage cultivator, lu yuan obviously couldn¡¯t afford to offend either of them.


    after meng ruyan struck first, xu wan¡¯er was speechless.


    the scene fell into a strange silence.


    lu yuan seemed to be expressionless as he stood at the side like a wooden man.


    but in fact, his brain was already working at high speed.


    at the moment, it was as if there were two opposing voices in lu yuan¡¯s mind, seeking a solution.


    on one hand, the emotional lu yuan commented, ¡°if it were up to me, you shouldn¡¯t be afraid at this time. just get them both. after all, you¡¯re not two-timing. you just want to give all the young ladies in the world a warm home.¡±


    on the other hand, the steady lu yuan countered, ¡°no, no, no. if you do that, you¡¯d be digging your own grave rather than setting yourself as the patriarch of a family.¡±


    the two voices continued arguing with each other.


    ¡°what are you afraid of?! you should just follow your heart! even one-night stands are considered a kind of affection. right now, you have to show your emotions and let the two of them know that they both have a place in your heart. believe me. since ancient times, only true feelings can win the hearts of people. true feelings are the ultimate way to get through to the living!¡±


    the steady lu yuan refuted, ¡°i don¡¯t believe you. if i really do as you say and tell both of them that i have them in my heart, then the greatest possibility is not that the two of them shake hands and make peace, but that they end me. can¡¯t you tell that these two people are gentle on the outside, but their hearts are hardened? their competitiveness is engraved in their bones. they will definitely fight for the upper hand in this matter.¡±


    the steady lu yuan continued, ¡°previously, because of her background, wan¡¯er always humbled herself in front of meng ruyan. but now, wan¡¯er is different from before, especially since she has obviously cultivated the sword. the most important thing in the way of the sword is to have a clear mind. if wan¡¯er were to have a clear mind at this time, she will either kill meng ruyan or me. 1 don¡¯t want to take the risk.¡±


    faced with such a cowardly and stable lu, the emotional lu yuan immediately sounded disdainful. ¡°you¡¯re already so powerful, yet you¡¯re still so afraid of meng ruyan and xu wan¡¯er, two half-step nascent soul stage cultivators.¡±


    although he was looked down upon by the emotional lu yuan, the steady lu yuan persisted, and lu yuan still did not rashly take action.


    lu yuan knew that he only had one chance to escape unscathed.


    once he missed that fleeting opportunity, he would have to face an incomparably terrifying ¡°battlefield¡±.


    at the same time, outside lu yuan¡¯s residence, a few heads simultaneously peeked through the entrance of the cave abode and looked inside.


    the few heads were bai dafei and mu qiqi, xu ziyu, and xu zile.


    among them, bai dafei and mu qiqi had just arrived, so they didn¡¯t know much about the situation inside.


    with curiosity, mu qiqi asked xu ziyu and xu zile in a low voice, ¡°fellow daoists, what¡¯s wrong with junior brother lu?¡±


    xu ziyu¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at the scene inside. his other hand was holding a watermelon that he took out of nowhere.


    after hearing mu qiqi¡¯s question, xu ziyu subconsciously said, ¡°i don¡¯t know much about the exact situation, but sister meng and xu wan¡¯er seem to both be fellow daoist lu¡¯s practitioner partners.¡±


    ¡°what?! junior brother lu actually¡­¡±


    just as mu qiqi was about to cry out in shock, bai dafei, who was standing beside her, quickly covered her mouth.


    mu qiqi looked at bai dafei in confusion, not understanding why he would do that.


    at the same time, although bai dafei had lost one-third of his weight, his chubby face which was still like a round ball had changed from its usual carefree expression to a serious one.


    ¡°junior sister mu, you must not make a sound at this time. otherwise, junior brother lu might die, and the consequences might affect us.¡±


    ¡°oh my god, junior brother lu¡¯s actually in danger of dying? what exactly happened here?¡± thought mu qiqi, who knew nothing about relationships. she could not imagine the horror of a love triangle. her two big watery eyes were filled with doubt.


    even xu zile and xu ziyu looked over curiously.


    although the two of them had been watching the commotion since earlier, they did not know the exact reason for the commotion and the possible consequences.


    after all, although both of them were over 300 years old, they had lived as young fox demons for at least 200 years..

 Chapter 305 - Chapter 305: Crisis Resolved

    chapter 305: crisis resolved


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    given the short transformation time, they wouldn¡¯t know how to deal with a love triangle situation.


    among the four people present, only bai dafei had somewhat experienced what it was like to have deep affection for someone or be a simp before.


    therefore, bai dafei acted experienced and said earnestly, ¡°although i don¡¯t have much love experience, i still have a few close female friends. therefore, i have a deep understanding of junior brother lu¡¯s current situation.¡±


    hearing that, mu qiqi, xu ziyu, and xu zile¡¯s eyes lit up.


    xu zile grew even more curious and said respectfully, ¡°fellow daoist, please enlighten me.¡±


    bai dafei looked at the curious and confused eyes of the three of them and immediately placed his left hand behind his back and his right hand by his mouth.


    just like those experts who preached in the past, he began to express his ¡°understanding¡± to the few greenhorns around him.


    ¡°you may not know this, but for cultivators of our generation, especially those like junior brother lu and 1 who have amazing talent, temperament, and handsome faces, there will always be many similar love tribulations.¡±


    mu qiqi, xu ziyu, and xu zile were speechless.


    if those words were used to describe lu yuan, it would be fine. however, how could bai dafei, who was over 100 kilograms, use such a calm tone to categorise himself together with lu yuan?


    perhaps he could tell that xu ziyu and the others¡¯ confusion, bai dafei said with a straight face, ¡°although i have a round body now, back then, 1 was also known as a handsome young man who was deeply favored by many senior sisters and junior sisters in the sect.¡±


    he continued, ¡°and junior sister mu, you also know that 1 am not interested in these things. i only have the cultivation in my heart. thus, in order to prevent these worldly affairs from disturbing my cultivation, i gave up that handsome appearance and changed it to this appearance. after all, female cultivators¡­ will hinder my cultivation speed!¡±


    mu qiqi, xu ziyu, and xu zile had awkward expressions, thinking, ¡°you shouldn¡¯t lie to yourself!¡±


    at that moment, bai dafei did not notice the expressions of the three people at all.


    or rather, he was already immersed in the glory days that he had fabricated or beautified.


    looking up at the sky at a 45-degree angle, bai dafei had his eyes filled with tears as if he was reminiscing about his lost youth. ¡°the three of you, it¡¯s precisely because i have the same experience as junior brother lu that 1 have a better understanding of the danger he is facing at this moment. fellow daoist meng and fellow daoist xu may be smiling, but in truth, they are both hiding their killing intent, waiting for the right time to strike. once one of them falters, the other will mercilessly attack.¡±


    the three people who originally thought that bai dafei was bullshitting all exclaimed in their hearts, ¡°woah! that makes sense!¡±


    even the people outside the door could feel the killing intent inside.


    at the moment, bai dafei, the love expert, spoke of his accurate judgment of the situation inside. ¡°that¡¯s why although it¡¯s very peaceful inside, it¡¯s only on the surface. junior brother lu¡¯s residence is like a volcano, ready to explode at any time. moreover, the power of the explosion might even destroy junior brother lu on the spot. the few of you are still young and don¡¯t know how terrifying this relationship tribulation is. i can tell you that the tribulation that junior brother lu is going through is even more terrifying than the heavenly tribulation. junior brother lu will be in for a rough time, and he will likely fail to survive this ordeal.¡±


    hiss!


    the three of them immediately sucked in a deep breath and felt a chill run down their spines.


    was the so-called love tribulation so terrifying that death was guaranteed?


    however, when they saw bai dafei¡¯s experienced and serious expression, they felt that he was not lying.


    considering the complicated relationship between the three people in the cave abode, as well as the strength and background of meng ruyan and xu wan¡¯er, they felt that what bai dafei said made sense.


    because if lu yuan wasn¡¯t careful, at the very least, he would have to face the reckoning of either the spirit sword sect or the stellar moon cave, and worse, even the reckoning of the two major forces.


    for a core formation stage cultivator in the lower realm, that was definitely a death sentence.


    thinking about it that way, lu yuan was really in danger!


    thinking of that, the three of them looked at lu yuan, who was sweating profusely and did not dare to breathe loudly in the cave abode, and felt sympathy for him for no reason.


    so it turned out that having more female confidants wasn¡¯t necessarily a good thing.


    even a cultivator as strong as lu yuan had one foot in his grave at the moment.


    ¡°the three of you, this is junior brother lu¡¯s own calamity. it¡¯s best for outsiders like us not to interfere. not to mention the problem of getting implicated, it¡¯s difficult for outsiders to interfere with such a special calamity. as the saying goes, the person who tied the knot must solve it. in this situation, only junior brother lu can solve it himself. there are only two things we can do¡­¡±


    ¡°what two things?¡± mu qiqi asked curiously.


    bai dafei sighed and said, ¡°a prayer. i pray that junior brother lu can survive this calamity¡­¡±


    xu ziyu then asked, ¡°what about the second one?¡±


    bai dafei glanced at xu ziyu and said with a pained expression, ¡°the second is to collect junior brother lu¡¯s corpse and give him a proper burial, then hope that he won¡¯t experience such hardships in his next life.¡±


    hiss!


    the three of them gasped again.


    praying first, then collecting the corpse. so they could only watch on¡­ there was nothing they could do!


    thinking of that, the three of them could only give up on the idea of interfering.


    otherwise, no one would be able to collect lu yuan¡¯s corpse!


    however, bai dafei was secretly biting his sleeve with a jealous expression, musing, ¡°d*mn it, junior brother lu! i¡¯ve never even held hands with a single senior sister or junior sister all these years. the only time i¡¯ve had a relationship was when i gave a junior sister half a year¡¯s worth of pills. but you, on the other hand, not only have countless beauties but also are being fought over by two peerless beauties at this moment. this is too painful! why am i not as lucky as you?¡±


    while bai dafei was jealous, he was also very curious about what would happen to lu yuan next.


    after all, bai dafei was not joking when he said that he would collect lu yuan¡¯s corpse.


    although bai dafei did not have any romantic experiences, he had seen similar scenes before.


    under such circumstances, the male lead would usually end up in a miserable state.


    although lu yuan was steady, bai dafei didn¡¯t think he could pass the test safely this time.


    bai dafei felt an inexplicable sense of satisfaction when he thought about how lu yuan would be defeated.


    kekeke¡­


    ¡°i didn¡¯t expect you to have such a day, junior brother lu!¡± thought bai dafei.


    just as the four of them were preparing to watch the show, the steady lu yuan had already thought of a solution.


    ¡°puff!¡±


    while meng ruyan and xu wan¡¯er were still confronting each other, lu yuan suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    not only did his face turn pale, but his aura also became weaker.


    that scene frightened meng ruyan and xu wan¡¯er.


    the two of them hurriedly supported lu yuan and checked his current situation.


    lu yuan said in a weak tone, ¡°senior sister meng, wan¡¯er, i¡¯m sorry to let you see me in such a sorry state. during this period of time, i was eager to cultivate and subconsciously succumbed to my inner demons. i¡¯ve been forcefully suppressing them, but when i saw the two of you, my inner demons became restless for some reason, causing my old illness to relapse.¡±


    hearing that, xu wan¡¯er and meng ruyan were stunned. then, their expressions changed.


    the former¡¯s face turned red and she looked a little shy.


    the latter, on the other hand, had a gentle expression and a gentle gaze.


    they both wondered if they were already so important to lu yuan.


    lu yuan looked at the changes in xu wan¡¯er and meng ruyan¡¯s expressions and knew that his gamble had succeeded.


    as expected, acting pitiful and confessing was the ultimate combo!


    at that moment, bai dafei, who was outside the door, was so shocked that he could not close his mouth when he saw that lu yuan had actually forged the presence of inner demons to resolve the love triangle crisis.


    couldn¡¯t they see that lu yuan was lying? what inner demons? that was obviously a lie!


    did they just believe lu yuan like that?

 Chapter 306 - Chapter 306: Shixian Sect Mystery

    chapter 306: shixian sect mystery


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    meanwhile, in the moongazer serpent realm at shixian sect, a conversation was going on.


    ¡°senior brothers, do you think the elders have gone crazy? as devil cultivators, they actually dare to go directly to the territory of the righteous way sects. despite how near the territory is, how can they guarantee that the immortals from the upper realm won¡¯t treat them as demons and get rid of them?¡±


    ¡°sigh, i¡¯m not sure about this. this time, a few elders led a team to the qingyun sect. they said that there were immortals present and that hose hypocritical righteous way cultivators definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to make a move. moreover, our shixian sect has recently turned over a new leaf. the disciples in the sect rarely do immoral things like digging up people¡¯s ancestral graves.¡±


    ¡°in my opinion, the elders are too concerned with being immortals. the upper realm is good, but no matter how we look at it, we are not on the same cultivation path as those righteous way cultivators. moreover, those righteous way cultivators can enter the qingyun sect because they¡¯re most likely on the same path as those guys from the qingyun sect. even if we have the potential to become immortals, they probably aren¡¯t interested in cultivators from the shixian sect.¡±


    ¡°i think so too. if 1 had known earlier, 1 wouldn¡¯t have joined this sect recklessly. what do you think if 1 abandon the sect now and transfer to the qingyun sect?¡±


    ¡°shh, be careful with your words! junior brother, your idea is very dangerous. we are all direct disciples of shixian sect now. even if we want to change our cultivation techniques, we obviously can¡¯t catch up with others. if the sect master knew what you were thinking, he might sacrifice you to the heavens.¡± upon hearing that, an ordinary disciple of the shixian sect was immediately frightened. it was obvious that he did not want to be used by the sect master to worship the heavens.


    ¡°you¡¯re right. the sect master has been getting stranger and stranger recently. he often calls his disciples to the blood pool, and those summoned senior brothers haven¡¯t been spotted for a long time. do you think they¡­¡±


    ¡°be careful with your words. the sect master is under pressure from the righteous way sects, so he gave those disciples special treatment.¡±


    ¡°i know, i know.¡±


    however, the shixian sect disciples didn¡¯t notice that not far away from the three of them, a paper man was lying on a tree and eavesdropping on their conversation.


    io kilometers away from the shixian sect mountain, lu yuan frowned after hearing their conversation.


    strange. according to the conversation between the three of them, the shixian sect should have sent many elders to the qingyun sect this time.


    however, lu yuan remembered very clearly that the only devilish sects that dared to come to the qingyun sect this time were the xueyang sect and the huanxi sect.


    of the three devilish sects, shixian sect did not send a single person.


    why did they say that the elders of the shixian sect had all been sent to the qingyun sect?


    something must have happened that he didn¡¯t know about.


    thinking of that, lu yuan felt that his operation to dig up the dragon bones this time might not be as smooth as he had imagined.


    the entire shixian sect was built upon low-lying land. from the sky, it looked like a huge bowl.


    meanwhile, the location of the dragon bones was the entire shixian sect.


    the dragon¡¯s head was at the entrance, and most of the dragon¡¯s body was buried underground. the other buildings in the shixian sect were built around the huge apotheosis stage dragon bone.


    lu yuan knew that there would be a huge apotheosis stage dragon bone in the shixian sect and that piece of information was not considered a big secret in the entire cultivation world.


    any cultivator with a bit of general knowledge knew that news.


    however, very few people would have any ideas about taking the dragon bones in the shixian sect.


    if one wanted to take the dragon bone away, they would have to fight the entire shixian sect.


    before lu yuan, there were not many people or forces in the entire lower realm who had the confidence to claim that they could completely take down the shixian sect.


    shixian sect had been established for more than io thousand years, and the entire dragon bone had long been forged into a part of the sect¡¯s territory.


    it was rumored that if the shixian sect was in danger of being wiped out, they could even revive the entire dragon bone in a short period of time, allowing the dragon bone to display the strength of a nascent soul stage peak level cultivator.


    including the patriarch of the shixian sect, there were two nascent soul stage cultivators in the entire shixian sect. it was undoubtedly very difficult to defeat them.


    if possible, lu yuan actually wanted to come over with his main body.


    however, because lu yuan wasn¡¯t able to rope in xu ziyu and the others into helping him this time, lu yuan had no choice but to adopt plan b, which was to use the power of the moongazer serpent realm underworld.


    if one wanted to use that power, one had to fulfill two conditions.


    the first was to open the passageway between the two worlds, allowing a large number of underworld souls to come over in a short period of time.


    the second condition was to set up the corrupted divine soul array around shixian sect.


    in the world of living, there was barely any corrupted divine soul power.


    it was fine for ordinary souls to come to the world of living for a short period of time. once they fought for a long time, they were limited by the sparse amount of corrupted divine soul power and could not replenish it. then, their strength would be greatly limited.


    however, the corrupted divine soul array could allow the transmission of corrupted divine soul power from the underworld to the world of living for a fixed duration.


    therefore, only by satisfying the two conditions at the same time could the underworld¡¯s strength be maximized.


    whether it was opening the gates to the underworld or setting up the corrupted divine soul array, those were not things that lu yuan¡¯s clone could do easily.


    the former required a great being from the world of living to use themself as a coordinate for the location of the door to the underworld.


    the latter simply needed a large scale and enough spiritual energy to maintain the array.


    for those reasons, lu yuan could only perform the actions with his main body.


    besides the two conditions mentioned above, lu yuan had another very important reason for going personally..

 Chapter 307 - Chapter 307: Blood Pool

    chapter 307: blood pool


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    because only when lu yuan¡¯s main body was present would lu yuan have a way to project the black jade peak of the netherworld into the world of living.


    the presence of absence of black jade peak would greatly affect lu yuan¡¯s strength.


    after all, he needed black jade peak to be able to unleash many of his current techniques to the fullest.


    at the moment, lu yuan had almost finished setting up the corrupted divine soul array using the paper man.


    in a place where the shixian sect cultivators didn¡¯t notice, there were countless netherstones.


    moreover, those netherstone were not ordinary netherstones. they were all mid-grade netherstones and above.


    lu yuan roughly calculated that he had used at least a million mid-grade netherstones, tens of thousands of high-grade netherstones, and hundreds of supreme grade netherstones to set up the corrupted divine soul array this time.


    if in the netherworld, such an array formation could even injure an apotheosis stage cultivator if they were not careful, let alone a nascent soul stage cultivator.


    however, in the world of living, the greatest use of the netherstones was to temporarily shield against the heavens, allowing the souls to maximize their strength for a certain period of time.


    even so, the corrupted divine soul array could only last for two hours, and that was provided the array was cast at the time when the yin qi was most dense.


    after two hours, no matter what the result was, the underworld army had to return.


    otherwise, what awaited them was being discovered by the heavens and being hit by the heavenly lightning.


    at the moment, there was still about two hours before midnight.


    lu yuan began to further investigate the situation in the shixian sect.


    he felt that something was wrong with the situation in the shixian sect.


    the people from the shixian sect¡­ wasn¡¯t it a little too few?


    where did the other disciples go?


    lu yuan controlled the paper man and sneaked into the shixian sect¡¯s cave abode.


    what entered his eyes was a huge tomb built atop a dragon bone.


    as lu yuan advanced, he discovered that the entire dragon bone was covered with traces of array formations.


    some of the arrays were old and some were new. thirty percent of them seemed to have been set up in the last hundred years.


    that made lu yuan even more confused.


    he had never heard that shixian sect was going to recast the sect¡¯s arrays. what were the new array traces about?


    on the way, lu yuan realized that there were not many people within 100 meters of the shixian sect, which was said to have 100 thousand cultivators and a million zombies.


    the desolated territory did not have the aura of one of the members of the three great devilish sects of the lower realm.


    where were the people and zombies?


    lu yuan walked past the main hall of the shixian sect and arrived at the corpse nurturing hall.


    logically speaking, there should be countless zombies in the corpse nurturing hall of the shixian sect.


    however, lu yuan took a glance and saw that nine out of ten of the densely packed coffins in front of him were empty.


    meanwhile, the zombies present were fresh and were ordinary undeads that had yet to condense their evil aura.


    something wasn¡¯t right. something was very wrong with this place.


    lu yuan wasn¡¯t a fool. there was obviously something wrong with the situation.


    the disappearance of the disciples of the shixian sect could still be explained by most people being attracted by the qingyun sect¡¯s immortal attributes and heading over to qingyun sect.


    however, the zombies in the shixian sect would usually be left behind by the seniors of the shixian sect.


    only when the corpse controlling technique of a shixian sect disciple reached a certain level could their zombie be awakened.


    it could be said that a large part of the shixian sect¡¯s strength came from the sleeping zombies.


    according to lu yuan¡¯s knowledge, although there was only one nascent soul stage cultivator in the shixian sect, there were at least five or six nascent soul stage ancient corpses in the sect.


    not to mention, there were even more core formation stage and foundation establishment stage zombies.


    however, lu yuan did not find any such zombies along the way.


    not to mention core formation stage zombies, even foundation establishment stage zombies were not seen.


    thinking of that, lu yuan began to control the paper man and walked toward the deepest part of the shixian sect¡¯s cave, where he sensed a shocking energy fluctuation.


    not long after, lu yuan arrived at the deepest part of shixian sect¡¯s cave.


    it was the blood pool, the most important place in the shixian sect¡¯s cave.


    along the blood pool, there was a huge bronze door.


    lu yuan controlled the paper man to go to the bronze door, then had it lie on the ground and squeeze through the gap under the door.


    when he saw the scene behind the bronze door, lu yuan was stunned.


    at the moment, the blood pool was like a huge heart.


    countless blood vessels extended from the huge heart in the center, connecting to the countless zombies and disciples around it.


    in the middle, there was a withered old man.


    the lower half of the old man¡¯s body sank into the huge heart, while the upper half of his body split into ten blood vessels that connected to the ten ancient corpses behind him.


    lu yuan took a closer look. those ten ancient corpses were all nascent soul stage ancient corpses without exception.


    ten nascent soul stage ancient corpses, countless core formation stage and foundation establishment stage zombies, and tens of thousands of shixian sect disciples.


    f*ck, was this guy going to sacrifice the entire sect?


    ¡°hmm?¡±


    the old man, who had half of his body fused with the distorted heart, suddenly opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the bronze door.


    subconsciously, lu yuan instantly disintegrated the paper man into countless fragments.


    lu yuan, whose main body was 10 kilometers away from the shixian sect, slowly opened his eyes. ¡°sigh, every time i bring my main body out, i encounter troublesome situations. isn¡¯t fate deliberately making things difficult for me?¡±


    although the situation in the shixian sect was very strange, and the blood-colored heart was obviously not right, lu yuan felt that he had no choice but to continue his plan.


    if he wanted to condense his dharma idol azure dragon sword in a short period of time, lu yuan would need to borrow the help of the huge dragon bone in the shixian sect territory.


    moreover, lu yuan had already set up the corrupted divine soul array and his main body was there. he could not just leave without doing anything, right?


    fortunately, lu yuan had thought of the possibility of encountering an unexpected situation before coming, so he had prepared some backup plans.


    it was just that he had not prepared to use the backup plan unless it was absolutely necessary.


    because once lu yuan used this backup plan, it would be really troublesome for him to hide himself again.


    after sighing, lu yuan¡¯s expression gradually became serious.


    although he didn¡¯t know how powerful shixian sect¡¯s strange heart was, lu yuan did a rough estimation.


    the heart seemed to be weaker than xu ze and jing ming.


    the other party definitely hadn¡¯t reached the apotheosis stage yet and should still be at the nascent soul stage.


    in that case, lu yuan could still handle it.


    thinking of that, lu yuan conjured a huge white bone banner in his right hand.


    the white bone banner was the key to activating the corrupted divine soul array.


    no matter what shixian sect was doing, lu yuan would let them have a taste of his great summoning spell.


    it was already midnight, and the corrupted divine soul array was activated¡­


    night parade of one hundred demons!


    boom!


    ¡°what happened?¡±


    ¡°look outside, something¡¯s happened!¡±


    some of the ordinary disciples who were left behind in the shixian sect ran out after feeling the huge shaking of the ground.


    then they were horrified to find a door made entirely of bones before the shixian sect¡¯s main gate.


    and at the top of the door, there were three big words written: ¡°gates of hell¡±.


    as the door slowly opened, a group of armored skeleton ghost soldiers slowly walked out under the lead of a horse-faced ghost general.


    the horse-faced ghost general carried a huge bone axe and aimed it in the direction of the shixian sect.


    in the next second, countless skeleton soldiers charged toward the shixian sect.


    as the large number of skeleton ghost soldiers attacked, a muffled bell immediately sounded from the shixian sect.


    then, thousands of shixian sect disciples commanded a large number of zombies that were only at the qi cultivation stage and the foundation establishment stage to rush out of the cave and collide with the skeleton ghost soldiers.


    zombies that were known for their brutality and bloodthirst were now suppressed by the underworld army.


    the zombie poison and the tough physique that zombies were so proud of did not have much effect on the skeleton ghost soldiers.


    after all, it was obviously impossible to infect a group of skeletons that had no flesh and blood.


    lu yuan didn¡¯t look too relaxed as he watched the underworld army crushing the shixian sect, because he knew very well that it was just the beginning of everything¡­.

 Chapter 308 - Chapter 308: Land of Chaos

    chapter 308: land of chaos


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    ¡°where did these evil ghosts come from? didn¡¯t the qingyun sect develop the dingding ghostcatcher? why are there still so many evil ghosts in the world of living?¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t know! 1 originally wanted to use my phone to notify others of the situation here and see if any daoist can come help us catch the ghosts, but 1 realized that for some reason, i can¡¯t send any messages!¡±


    ¡°where¡¯s the sect leader? why hasn¡¯t the sect leader come out yet? is the sect leader prepared to watch us die like this?¡±


    ¡°and where are the other elders and direct disciples? why can¡¯t i see a single one?¡±


    faced with the large number of ghost soldiers and ghost generals rushing out of the gates of hell, the cultivators of the shixian sect quickly showed signs of collapse.


    it wasn¡¯t that the shixian sect wasn¡¯t strong, but that the stronger cultivators weren¡¯t present.


    currently, on the main battlefield, there were only a few foundation establishment stage and qi cultivation stage disciples fighting.


    none of the core formation stage direct disciple or the core formation stage elders of the shixian sect could be seen.


    with only a group of foundation establishment stage and qi cultivation stage disciples, how could they be a match for the underworld army?


    lu yuan looked at the one-sided battlefield, and his expression was not too relaxed.


    because he knew very well that this battle was only the appetizer.


    the strange heart in the depths of the shixian sect gave him a certain sense of oppression.


    although the other party had yet to reach the apotheosis stage, they were probably very close.


    as expected, just as the underworld army broke through the gate of shixian sect and marched into the depths, a bunch of strange flesh monsters appeared on the battlefield.


    some of them had big heads and small bodies, moving like worms; some of them had one arm that was extremely huge while the other was abnormally small.


    there were also some who simply didn¡¯t appear human. not only did their heads disappear, but their mouths also grew on their stomachs. the tongue that came out of their mouths could easily crush a ghost soldier of the underworld.


    although those monsters had distorted appearances, they were all stronger than the last.


    every flesh monster was at least at the core formation stage.


    there were a total of 50 to 60 of such monsters.


    with so many flesh monsters, the situation on the battlefield quickly changed.


    the underworld ghost soldiers, who were only at the foundation establishment stage, were not their match at all.


    lu yuan looked at those monsters and decisively looked at their interface.


    ¡°zombies contaminated by chaos.¡±


    ¡°cultivation: core formation stage first level.¡±


    ¡°skill: chaotic zombie poison.¡±


    zombies corrupted by chaos?


    looking at the names of those creatures, lu yuan came to a conclusion.


    combined with what he had seen in the depths of the shixian sect, the huge heart in the cave was likely a product from the land of chaos.


    lu yuan had some understanding of the primal land of chaos.


    it was a world where the power of laws was extremely unstable. cultivators who were not at the apotheosis stage could not enter.


    that was because when ordinary cultivators entered, their avatars would quickly be destroyed by the chaotic laws.


    the people born in such a place were generally not weak and had strange combat methods.


    lu yuan cut his thoughts short.


    he raised the white bone banner in his hand and shook it violently.


    a large amount of corrupted divine soul power was released from the corrupted divine soul array under his feet.


    such dense corrupted divine soul power was enough to allow even stronger ghosts from the underworld to come to the world of living.


    dong, dong, dong¡­


    with a series of intense drum beats, a group of ox-headed ghosts with boundless strength watched as a huge palanquin appeared from the gates of hell.


    the person sitting on the sedan chair was the moongazer serpent king of hell from the reincarnation realm.


    ¡°fellow daoist lu, i didn¡¯t expect the strength of the shixian sect to be so strange that i had to personally take action.¡±


    lu yuan looked at the huge moongazer serpent king of hell and replied, ¡°the situation has changed. when 1 was investigating earlier, 1 found that this place seemed to be contaminated with a lot of chaos power. 1 also saw an existence that looked like a chaos being in the depths of the shixian sect.¡±


    upon hearing that, the moongazer serpent king of hell¡¯s expression instantly became serious.


    whether it was to the world of living or the netherworld, chaotic beings were extremely dangerous.


    strictly speaking, whether it was the world of living or the netherworld, there was worldly order.


    however, the land of chaos was different. it was an unknown and disorderly space.


    most of the creatures that came out of that place were also chaotic and disorderly. they were the enemies of all creatures of order.


    the moongazer serpent king of hell looked at the chaos zombies not far away, and he didn¡¯t hide his disgust. ¡°it¡¯s really a fallen being corrupted by chaos. it seems that the situation here is much more complicated than i thought. fellow daoist lu, dealing with chaos beings his out of the limits we agreed on.¡±


    ¡°i understand. i¡¯ll pay more later.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s good.¡±


    the moongazer serpent king of hell looked at the chaos zombies that were trying to kill his ghost soldiers not far away and ordered the messengers of death to attack.


    10 ox-headed and horse-faced ghosts with core formation stage cultivation immediately joined the battlefield.


    the chaos zombies were quite strong, were not afraid of death, and had a valiant fighting style.


    however, to the ox-head and horse-face ghosts who specialized in dealing with ghosts, such irrational monsters were not troublesome to deal with.


    whether with the soul reaper rope in their hands or the huge wailing staff, they could achieve a very good restraining effect when dealing with the chaos zombies..

 Chapter 309 - Chapter 309: Chaos Dragon Corpse

    chapter 309: chaos dragon corpse


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    for a moment, the ghost soldiers that were repressed by the chaos zombies pushed back.


    not long after, the entire cave was cleared.


    there was only the blood pool left.


    ¡°fellow daoist lu, that monster is probably behind this bronze door, right?¡±


    lu yuan nodded, indicating that the chaos being he saw earlier was behind that door.


    after receiving the answer, the moongazer serpent king of heli nodded at a bull-headed ghost beside him.


    after receiving the order, the minotaur ghost walked toward the bronze door.


    however, just as it was about to push open the door with its hands, the entire ground shook violently.


    lu yuan did not hesitate and immediately retreated.


    his speed and decisiveness stunned the moongazer serpent king of hell, who thought, ¡°r*scal, you couldn¡¯t have planned to retreat from the beginning, could you?¡±


    almost at the same time lu yuan retreated, the moongazer serpent king of hell ordered everyone to retreat.


    therefore, everyone returned to the entrance of the shixian sect and looked at the huge valley that was constantly stirring.


    under the solemn expressions of lu yuan and moongazer serpent king of hell, the entire shixian sect began to rise.


    upon closer inspection, one would discover that the shixian sect was rising from the dragon head that was originally the mountain gate.


    at the moment, for some reason, the dragon head had a large amount of flesh and blood.


    however, the newly grown dragon meat was very disgusting. not only did it look like rotten meat, but there were also strange black sarcomas in many places.


    even the knowledgeable moongazer serpent king of hell felt disgusted by the lump and rotten flesh.


    he wasn¡¯t afraid, but he simply didn¡¯t like that twisted and disgusting thing.


    as the dragon head rose, the shadow of a huge creature instantly towered over everyone¡¯s heads.


    ¡°fallen chaos dragon corpse.¡±


    ¡°cultivation: nascent soul stage 9th level.¡±


    ¡°skills: ancient dragon roar, poison dragon seal, chaos fog, cloud riding¡­¡±


    after seeing the attributes panel of the dragon corpse, lu yuan understood that it was a powerful opponent.


    although the creature in front of him was at the 9th level of the nascent soul stage, its body already had some law energy of an apotheosis stage being.


    however, perhaps because its ritual had not been completed, the chaos dragon corpse was not complete.


    only half of its body had flesh and blood.


    the remaining parts were still skeletons.


    it was probably because lu yuan and the underworld army had appeared too suddenly that the transformation ritual of the chaos dragon corpse was not completed.


    if lu yuan was facing an apotheosis stage opponent, lu yuan might have left already.


    however, if it was just a half-step apotheosis stage opponent, with his current strength and preparations, lu yuan could still fight.


    most importantly, lu yuan was confident that he could retreat unscathed.


    that was why he didn¡¯t leave immediately. instead, he looked at the chaos dragon corpse alongside the moongazer serpent king of hell.


    on top of the chaos dragon corpse¡¯s head, an old man with a haggard face revealed his true body.


    lu yuan looked at the other party¡¯s face and compared it to the information he had collected about the shixian sect.


    that person was the patriarch of shixian sect, nong ping.


    nong ping looked down at lu yuan and the moongazer serpent king of hell, his tone very gloomy. ¡°a core formation stage br*t and a nascent soul stage king of hell. good, very good. you have ruined my thousand-year plan. if it wasn¡¯t for you, i would have been reborn and advanced into the apotheosis stage. but you destroyed all of this. since that¡¯s the case, use your souls and bodies as the final nourishment for my dragon corpse.¡±


    as soon as he finished speaking, nong ping, who had already fused with chaos dragon corpse, launched an attack on lu yuan and moongazer serpent king of hell.


    ¡°fellow daoist lu, i¡¯ll get the payment from you later. for now, we¡¯ll think of a way to deal with this guy!¡±


    ¡°understood.¡±


    the moongazer serpent king of hell looked at the huge dragon claw that was coming at him and instantly activated his king of hell powers.


    in the next second, the moongazer serpent king of hell¡¯s body expanded rapidly, turning into a huge crimson ghost that was 100 meters tall.


    however, facing the chaos dragon corpse that was as big as a mountain, he looked like an adult looking at a teenager.


    there was a gap, but it was not too big.


    the moongazer serpent king of hell used his true form and placed his hands above his head to defend himself.


    boom!


    the dragon claw landed on moongazer serpent king of hell, creating a terrifying shockwave.


    a large number of whirlwinds swept up the gravel on the ground and flew in all directions.


    such a commotion was no longer something that ordinary existences could casually interfere with.


    the ox-head and horse-face ghosts, who were only at the core formation stage, quickly retreated to the gates of hell.


    meanwhile, lu yuan also attacked.


    hundreds of flying swords appeared beside lu yuan and flew toward nong ping¡¯s main body on top of the chaos dragon corpse.


    looking at those ordinary flying swords, nong ping revealed a mocking expression.


    if it was a flying sword used by a nascent soul stage cultivator, he might be a little afraid.


    however, not only did the flying swords look ordinary, but they were also flung by a core formation stage cultivator.


    how could such an attack pose a threat to a cultivator who was already half a step into the apotheosis stage?


    thus, facing lu yuan¡¯s attack, nong ping only casually opened his arms.


    a large amount of blood corpse aura formed a unique mist, trying to stop those flying swords.


    however, to everyone¡¯s surprise, the moment the blood mist touched the flying sword, a series of shocking explosions came from the mist.


    the highly corrosive blood mist was greatly dispersed by the explosions.


    upon the explosions¡¯ impact, even more flying swords flew toward nong ping.


    seeing that, nong ping didn¡¯t dare to let the flying swords get close. he decisively commanded the chaos dragon corpse to block.


    the chaos dragon corpse, which was originally reppressing the moongazer serpent king of hell, raised its other arm and grabbed at the flying swords.


    thud!


    about one third of the flying swords couldn¡¯t dodge in time and were directly crushed by the chaos dragon corpse.


    the blood mist from before had destroyed another one third of the flying swords.


    thus, only one third of the flying swords were left flying toward nong ping.


    however, even if it was just one third of the flying swords, nong ping did not dare to casually block it directly.


    it was unknown what nong ping did, but the tumor on the chaos dragon corpse exploded.


    then, many tiny blood corpse bats flew out and collided with the flying swords.


    boom, boom, boom!


    after a large number of explosions, nong ping¡¯s expression became extremely ugly-


    that was because he discovered that among the 100 flying swords, only about 10 of them had the power to self-destruct that he was afraid of.


    the rest were just ordinary flying swords.


    however, it was because those unordinary flying swords were mixed with the ordinary swords that he spent a lot of energy defending.


    where did the core formation stage br*t before him get an explosive magic item? how could he bear to use such expensive goods?


    lu yuan naturally did not feel any heartache. refining those flying swords did not cost him much. he only needed to spend a little time.


    as for spiritual stones, it was not an exaggeration to say that lu yuan was the richest man in the lower realm.


    after discovering that his first batch of flying swords could indeed pose a threat to nong ping, lu yuan was not in a hurry to release his dharma idol. instead, he continuously used his flying swords to interfere with nong ping¡¯s main body.


    he could tell that the chaos dragon corpse and nong ping seemed to have fused together, but in reality, nong ping was still the main body.


    that half-human body was nong ping¡¯s greatest weakness.


    and nong ping himself knew that.


    after seeing lu yuan continuously causing trouble for him, nong ping was completely furious.


    ¡°core formation stage br*t, i¡¯ll show you what apotheosis stage power is!¡±


    following nong ping¡¯s roar, the chaos dragon corpse¡¯s body began to change again.


    for some reason, the surrounding space began to change drastically. countless blood-red energy interweaved in the surrounding air.


    after being contaminated by the red mist, some plants and trees began to twist and mutate, turning into strange flesh monsters.


    the environment within a radius of five kilometers also underwent such a distorted change.


    lu yuan looked at the transformed land, his expression still calm. he was not affected too much.


    lu yuan thought, ¡°did you think only you have a trump card?¡±


    lu yuan¡¯s right hand, which was behind his back, quietly spread open. a magic item that looked like a painting scroll appeared in his hand¡­.

 Chapter 310 - Chapter 310: Nong Ping

    chapter 310: nong ping


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    the painting scroll that appeared in lu yuan¡¯s hand was one of his hidden cards. it was the mountain river painting that could communicate with the black jade peak of the underworld.


    as mentioned before, the moongazer serpent ghost realm and the moongazer serpent realm were essentially a two-way world.


    although one was a world of the living and the other was a world of the dead, in terms of geography, they were almost the same.


    the area corresponding to the qingyun sect in the moongazer serpent ghost realm was originally occupied by a malicious ghost.


    however, after lu yuan made a deal with the moongazer serpent king of hell, lu yuan obtained the piece of land.


    and just like in the world of living, lu yuan made that place his personal base.


    compared to the black jade peak in the world of living, the black jade peak in the netherworld was even larger, and there were even more arrays arranged by lu yuan.


    therefore, if lu yuan could summon that region over, lu yuan¡¯s strength would increase even more compared to when summoning the black jade peak in the world of living.


    however, it was not an easy task to summon his black jade peak in the netherworld.


    after all, the way of the heavens in the two places were different. if lu yuan did not make some arrangements in advance, not only would he not be able to unleash its original function if he were to summon it rashly, but it was even possible for him to offend the heavens and be punished.


    however, it was different now.


    the cave was now covered by the corrupted divine soul array, and the corrupted divine soul power was dense there.


    lu yuan had already reached the basic level of summoning the black jade peak of the netherworld.


    it was also because of this trump card that lu yuan had the confidence to come to the shixian sect¡¯s cave using his main body.


    back at the world of living¡¯s black jade peak, lu yuan had already obtained strength comparable to the nascent soul stage.


    if he had the support of the even more powerful netherworld black jade peak, lu yuan felt that even if his strength could not reach the apotheosis stage, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be too far off and should be enough to deal with the chaos dragon corpse before him.


    ¡°lu yuan, how much longer do you need? i can¡¯t hold on any longer!¡±


    seeing that lu yuan didn¡¯t make any serious moves, the moongazer serpent king of hell couldn¡¯t hold his frustration in any longer.


    although lu yuan¡¯s self-destructing flying swords caused some trouble for the chaos dragon corpse, it was but a little


    the moongazer serpent king of hell was certain that that was not the extent of lu yuan¡¯s true strength.


    lu yuan looked at the moongazer serpent king of hell and smiled. ¡°moongazer serpent, don¡¯t panic. i¡¯m ready.¡±


    upon hearing that, the moongazer serpent king of hell pushed away the claw of the chaos dragon corpse with his axe and retreated decisively.


    seeing that scene, the chaos dragon corpse immediately had a premonition.


    moreover, it had heard the conversation between lu yuan and the moongazer serpent king of hell.


    ¡°do you think i¡¯m an id*ot who can¡¯t do anything?¡± the chaos dragon corpse thought. it didn¡¯t chase after the moongazer serpent king of hell. instead, it turned around and attacked lu yuan.


    lu yuan looked at the huge dragon claw that was attacking him, and his expression was unmoved.


    boom!


    for some reason, the calm ground suddenly shook.


    then, a huge mountain slowly emerged from the ground.


    the location of the huge mountain range was in the middle of lu yuan and the chaos dragon corpse.


    alas, the claw of the chaos dragon corpse hit the huge mountain peak.


    bang!


    the invincible primal chaos dragon claw only managed to leave a few scratches on the mountain peak.


    the chaos dragon corpse was only a half-step apotheosis stage cultivator because its physical body already possessed the strength of an apotheosis stage cultivator, but its divine soul had yet to reach the apotheosis stage.


    the attack of an apotheosis cultivator could shatter ten mountains on the spot, let alone one mountain.


    it would not be like now, where only a few scratches were left on one mountain.


    that also fully explained how terrifying this mountain peak that had suddenly appeared in front of them both was.


    faced with such a strange situation, the chaos dragon corpse did not give up.


    it began to attack the mountain in front of it like a madman, trying to ease the uneasiness in its heart.


    however, no matter how it attacked, the rising mountain did not show any signs of stopping.


    under the shocked gaze of the chaos dragon corpse, the huge black mountain came to life from the ground.


    the chaos dragon corpse saw the huge words ¡°black jade peak¡± on the mountain peak.


    lu yuan stood at the top of the mountain and looked down at the chaos dragon corpse that had become much shorter. he did not exchange pleasantries with it or explain the purpose of his mountain.


    what a joke. lu yuan had seen countless plots where villains died from talking too much.


    instead of telling the other party the use of his black jade peak at this time and give the other party time to be mentally prepared, it was better to catch the opponent by surprise.


    telling the enemy what his trump card was an act that only an id*ot would do!


    obviously, lu yuan was not an id*ot.


    under lu yuan¡¯s control, the huge black jade peak began to change.


    countless array formations and golden patterns appeared on the black jade peak.


    facing the light of the arrays and the manifestation of the talismans, a huge bronze bell on the top of black jade peak began to release a large amount of corrupted divine soul power.


    supported by the corrupted divine soul power, the lower half of black jade peak slowly revealed its beast form.


    not long after, a huge black turtle with a mountain on its back appeared in front of the chaos dragon corpse.


    looking at lu yuan who had summoned such a monster, the chaos dragon corpse was dumbfounded and even forgot to attack.


    nong ping just couldn¡¯t figure it out. as the patriarch of a celestial cultivation sect, he had planned for a thousand years before he was barely able to find a way to break through to the apotheosis stage.


    meanwhile, the guy in front of him was at the core formation stage, yet judging from his bone age, was definitely not older than 300 years old..

 Chapter 311 - Chapter 311: Crashing Defeat

    chapter 311: crashing defeat


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    a junior who was less than 300 years old could not summon a monster like the one in front of him.


    nong ping himself could be considered a genius for having broken through to the nascent soul stage.


    could it be that lu yuan was a monster from the upper realm?


    the chaos dragon corpse, or rather, the patriarch of the shixian sect, nong ping, could not figure it out.


    in his memory, he or shixian sect hadn¡¯t offended the upper realm.


    one had to know that nong ping had seen the huanxi sect¡¯s downfall


    therefore, in the past 100 years, he had been as obedient as he could be and did not cause any trouble at all.


    but even so, nong ping still met lu yuan.


    at that moment, nong ping suddenly thought of the words in the sky creation technique that he had obtained.


    the sky creation technique was something that the way of the heavens could not tolerate.


    there were three tribulations in the sky, earth, and human aspects when using that technique.


    nong ping had yet to see the heavenly tribulation and the earth tribulation. meanwhile, lu yuan¡¯s appearance was probably symbol of the human calamity. at that moment, nong ping deeply understood the terror of the sky creation technique and the difficulty of cultivating the forbidden technique.


    a single tribulation had already forced him to this extent.


    nong ping could not imagine how terrifying the following heavenly tribulation and earth tribulations would be.


    looking at the huge black tortoise, nong ping gritted his teeth and prepared to use the methods he had originally honed to resist the heavenly tribulation.


    thump, thump, thump¡­


    a dull heartbeat sounded as the chaos dragon corpse¡¯s body began to change. countless blood-colored tentacles began to appear on its body. after the tentacles appeared, they began to crazily absorb the energy in the surrounding air, even the corrupted divine soul power.


    in other words, the corrupted divine soul power was very suitable for the chaos dragon corpse to absorb now.


    as the tentacles swayed in the air, the blood mist nong ping had previously cast began to become denser.


    lu yuan immediately felt that something was wrong.


    the chaos dragon corpse was only at the half-step apotheosis stage, and it had achieved the breakthrough by seizing the bodies of experts.


    as a result, nong ping was unable to master the exclusive ability of the apothoesis stage, the power of laws.


    therefore, nong ping¡¯s incomplete power of laws could only cause limited trouble to lu yuan and the moongazer serpent king of hell.


    however, after the originally thin blood mist became thicker, lu yuan felt his movements slow down.


    it wasn¡¯t an illusion; it was real.


    even the moongazer serpent king of hell was affected.


    if the two of them were already in such a state, then the ghost soldiers and ghost generals around probably suffered more.


    the ghost soldiers and ghost generals seemed to be out of control, and strange human-faced mushrooms grew out of their bodies.


    after those human-faced mushrooms appeared, the ghost soldiers and ghost generals completely lost control of their own bodies and began to crazily attack lu yuan and the moongazer serpent king of hell.


    ¡°lu yuan, hurry up and deal with this monster! otherwise, my subordinates will all die!¡±


    seeing his subordinates turn around and attack him and lu yuan, the moongazer serpent king of hell couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer.


    he originally thought that this cooperation with lu yuan was just a formality.


    after all, he was only dealing with a sect in the world of living. it was not difficult in his opinion at all.


    however, the actual situation was far beyond his expectations.


    how was this an ordinary world of living sect? many upper realm sects didn¡¯t even have such strength!


    yet, the small moongazer serpent realm actually had characters like the chaos dragon corpse and lu yuan.


    at the moment, the moongazer serpent king of hell felt that he couldn¡¯t keep up with the times.


    was this still the moongazer serpent realm that he could easily secure as a nascent soul stage cultivator back then?


    the a/ioongazer serpent king of hell looked at lu yuan, who had already begun to attack the chaos dragon corpse, and could only pray that the battle would end soon.


    at the moment, the moongazer serpent king of hell understood that his current strength was not enough to deal with that behemoth.


    it was mainly because he was in the world of living and could not use many methods.


    as the king of hell of the underworld, many of the moongazer serpent king of hell¡¯s abilities relied on the power of conferment and powerful magic items bestowed by the underworld.


    such things could not be used after leaving the underworld.


    the a/ioongazer serpent king of hell felt that he had done his best in helping


    lu yuan restrain the chaos dragon corpse for so long.


    as the moongazer serpent king of hell looked on with hope, the huge black tortoise under lu yuan¡¯s feet crashed into the chaos dragon corpse.


    perhaps because the chaos dragon corpse had been strengthened, the chaos dragon corpse, which was obviously weaker than the black tortoise, now had the strength to fight the black tortoise head-on.


    the two behemoths began to fight in a chaotic manner.


    the attacks from both sides were also very simple. they were purely physical attacks.


    perhaps they were both very confident in their bodies, so neither of them had the thought of dodging.


    the black tortoise only had the advantage of having a physical body.


    lu yuan was only a core formation stage cultivator after all.


    however, some powerful arrays were still unable to unleash their full power.


    if it wasn¡¯t for the defense and strength enahncing arrays lu yuan carved on the black tortoise, it would have been impossible for the black tortoise to fight the chaos dragon corpse to this extent.


    however, it was still not enough to reppress the chaos dragon corpse.


    lu yuan quickly discovered the reason for the chaos dragon corpse¡¯s increase in strength after some observation.


    the tentacles on its body were actually human-faced mushrooms.


    those human-faced mushrooms were nothing much individually, but when combined, it was equivalent to giving the chaos dragon corpse an additional spiritual energy absorption organ, and it was all-around.


    with enough spiritual energy as support, the chaos dragon corpse could unleash its current strength.


    moreover, lu yuan also discovered that there was only half of the chaos dragon corpse that had been turned into flesh and blood.


    at the present moment, two-thirds of his body had already been turned into flesh and blood.


    one-third of the chaos dragon corpse¡¯s body was still in a skeletal state, so it couldn¡¯t leave its original location.


    however, if lu yuan allowed the chaos dragon corpse to recover its entire physical body, he would not be able to suppress the dragon, and it would be unknown whether he could escape from the other party.


    an enemy that could not move and an enemy that could move freely were two completely different concepts.


    thus, while the black tortoise was restraining the chaos dragon corpse, lu yuan suddenly took out a pile of pills from his storage bag.


    without exception, those pills were all used to recover spiritual power.


    special divine ability¡­ indigo heavenly thunder!


    boom!


    accompanied by a loud thunder, large amounts of purplish lightning began to appear around the body of the lu yuan.


    along with the lightning, there were nine other phenomena.


    those phenomena were the manifestation of the power of the way of the heavens contained in the heavenly lightning.


    sensing the terrifying energy fluctuation above lu yuan¡¯s head, the chaos dragon corpse nong ping raised his head in disbelief.


    it was one thing for a core formation stage cultivator to summon such a terrifying monster, but how did he have such a terrifying thunder technique? did lu yuan start cultivating in his mother¡¯s womb?


    was he the core formation stage cultivator or was nong ping the core formation stage cultivator?


    at the moment, the chaos dragon corpse, nong ping, fell into deep self-doubt.


    that was because he realized that the apotheosis stage that he had been painstakingly pursuing seemed to be about to be achieved by lu yuan who was only in the core formation stage.


    how could he accept that?


    it was as if the goddess he had been pursuing had turned around and declared that she had already become someone else¡¯s wife.


    however, nong ping was not an ordinary person. he quickly adjusted his mentality.


    ¡°junior, even if you have mastered such a lightning technique, you can¡¯t stop me from advancing into the apotheosis stage today!¡±


    along with nong ping¡¯s furious roar, the chaos dragon corpse directly bit at lu yuan.


    in response, lu yuan raised his hand and aimed it in the direction of the chaos dragon corpse.


    in the next second, a terrifying purplish lightning bolt descended from the sky and struck the chaos dragon corpse ruthlessly.


    ¡°roar!¡±


    the power of the way of the heavens contained in the purple lightning caused great damage to the chaos dragon corpse¡¯s body.


    the tendrils on its body were crushed, and it fell down heavily. nong ping looked like he had been seriously injured and had lost his ability to fight.


    but even so, lu yuan was not in a hurry to attack.


    instead, after swallowing another pile of pills, lu yuan used the dharma idol power.


    how could he rest assured if he did not destroy the enemy¡¯s soul?


    what if that guy was pretending to be dead?


    despite seeing the dire state nong ping was in, lu yuan did not let his guard down. instead, he was prepared to continue using his ultimate move.


    nong ping, who had been pretending to be dead and was preparing to unleash a sinister attack, could no longer maintain his mentality.


    how did lu yuan not have an ounce of impatience than youngsters usually had?


    to be so steady, did lu yuan live for a thousand years rather than nong ping?

 Chapter 312 - Chapter 312: Dharma Idol Power

    chapter 312: dharma idol power


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    at the moment, the people who were shocked by lu yuan¡¯s strength were not just nong ping who had fused with the chaos dragon corpse. the moongazer serpent king of hell also expressed that he could not understand lu yuan. previously, he had fought with lu yuan¡¯s extrajudicial incarnation. at that time, he was clearly able to suppress lu yuan¡¯s clone.


    however, at the same time, the moongazer serpent king of hell also became wary of lu yuan¡¯s strength. he felt that lu yuan¡¯s strength was definitely at the peak level of the nascent soul stage.


    nevertheless, the moongazer serpent king of hell still felt that as an existence at the peak level of the nascent soul stage, he would have a fifty-fifty chance of winning against lu yuan¡¯s main body.


    but now, it seemed that whether the moongazer serpent king of hell could escape from lu yuan alive or not was a problem itself.


    how on earth did lu yuan cultivate?


    it wasn¡¯t like the the moongazer serpent king of hell hadn¡¯t encountered a top prodigy before.


    the moongazer serpent king of hell had seen many core formation stage cultivators defeat nascent soul stage cultivators.


    however, the moongazer serpent king of hell had never seen a core formation stage cultivator defeat a half-step apotheosis stage cultivator before.


    was that something a normal person could do?


    if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the moongazer serpent king of hell didn¡¯t sense any old and decaying aura from lu yuan¡¯s body, he would have suspected that lu yuan was the reincarnation of some mighty figure.


    otherwise, how could he explain lu yuan¡¯s endless means?


    whenever the moongazer serpent king of hell thought that he had seen lu yuan¡¯s full strength, lu yuan was always able to surprise him with a new move. the the moongazer serpent king of hell even began to doubt whether lu yuan had ever seriously fought before.


    he couldn¡¯t be still hiding his true strength, right?


    that couldn¡¯t be, right? a core formation stage cultivator going easy on a half-step apotheosis stage cultivator? that would mean risking losing.


    as for whether lu yuan truly did go easy on him or not, it was half-half.


    lu yuan was very serious about dealing with the chaos dragon corpse, nong ping.


    he was prepared to use all the methods he had in his arsenal, and he only wanted to kill that guy as soon as possible.


    however, that wasn¡¯t exactly lu yuan¡¯s full strength.


    as a steady ¡°monster¡±, the last thing lu yuan should do was trust his teammates.


    once he put his hopes on his teammates, he would be entrusting his life over to them.


    moreover, there was a possibility that his teammates would betray him.


    in certain situations, teammates and enemies could change instantly.


    therefore, lu yuan had never let down his guard against the the moongazer serpent king of hell from the beginning.


    many of lu yuan¡¯s methods were not to prevent the chaos dragon corpse nong ping¡¯s counterattack, but to prevent the moongazer serpent king of hell¡¯s sudden betrayal.


    as soon as the moongazer serpent king of hell showed hostility, lu yuan would be able to strike first and ensure that the other party would not be able to retaliate.


    fortunately, things had developed to this point, and lu yuan was sure that the moongazer serpent king of hell would not become his enemy.


    that was because the fate of the chaos dragon corpse, nong ping, was already visible to the naked eye.


    although some of lu yuan¡¯s arrangements had hence gone to waste, that was not an issue.


    the key was the dragon bones in the dragon corpse.


    looking at the chaos dragon corpse that was still pretending to be dead on the ground, lu yuan summoned three huge dharma idols behind himself.


    those three dharma idols were a white tiger, vermillion bird, and mystical black tortoise.


    although a cultivator¡¯s dharma idol¡¯s quality largely depended on the cultivator¡¯s cultivation base, the reverse was also true: the quality of the dharma idol largely differentiated fellow nascent soul stage cultivators according to their dharma idol power.


    as for lu yuan¡¯s three divine beast dharma idols, they could be considered top-notch dharma idols individually, not to mention that he had gathered three at once.


    nong ping and the moongazer serpent king of hell could tell that those three weren¡¯t lu yuan¡¯s true dharma idols.


    only after lu yuan condensed the final azure dragon dharma idol would he truly complete his shapeshifting.


    thinking of that, the moongazer serpent king of hell shivered subconsciously.


    lu yuan hadn¡¯t even fully shapeshift but already had such power. what the h*ll was with his cultivation?


    if lu yuan were to reach the nascent soul stage, let alone being invincible among his peers, even a true apotheosis stage cultivator might not be his match!


    at the moment, nong ping, who was facing the pressure of the lu yuan dharma idol power, could feel the terror of those three dharma idols.


    they seemed to have formed some kind of special fusion between each other. the pressure produced was so strong that even he, a half-step apotheosis stage cultivator, felt that he was unable to resist it.


    no, he had to think of a way to survive first!


    lu yuan was too steady. nong ping had been pretending to be dead for so long, but lu yuan didn¡¯t have any intention of letting his guard down. instead, lu yuan intended to destroy nong ping¡¯s corpse and erase all traces!


    if nong ping did not do anything, he would really die.


    thinking of that, nong ping displayed a wave of medical miracles on the spot.


    he, who was originally on the verge of death, instantly became energetic again.


    however, this time, he was no longer attacking lu yuan.


    instead, nong ping had activated the apotheosis power in his body to the greatest extent.


    that terrifying energy fluctuation collided with the power of the three dharma idol powers, and the air emitted a crackling sound.


    ¡°if you want to kill me, then die with me!¡± nong ping let out a furious roar and directly exploded the apotheosis stage power that had just condensed in the chaos dragon corpse.


    almost at the instant he self-destructed, lu yuan¡¯s three dharma idols fused together. the mystical black tortoise dharma idol formed the sword spine, the vermilion bird dharma idol formed the sword body, and the white tiger dharma idol formed the sword edge.


    the three dharma idols finally formed a broken sword without a hilt and fell toward nong ping.


    the energy wave produced by the chaos dragon corpse¡¯s self-destruction also formed a shocking spiritual energy turbulence..

 Chapter 313 - Chapter 313: Fourth Dharma Idol

    chapter 313: fourth dharma idol


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    the condensed energy turned into a huge transparent energy ball and spread in the surroundings.


    lu yuan¡¯s hiltless broken sword fell for a moment before it quickly collided with the spiritual energy turbulence.


    the spiritual energy turbulence that could easily destroy a nascent soul stage cultivator was unable to force the broken sword back.


    the broken sword spine emitted a large amount of metal power, the sword body emitted a large amount of fire power, and the sword edge emitted a high amount of sharpness.


    while the explosion of the chaos dragon corpse generated spiritual energy, it only managed to stall lu yuan¡¯s broken sword for a moment.


    whoosh!


    the hiltless broken sword pierced through the majestic spiritual energy turbulence and stabbed into the neck of the chaos dragon corpse on the spot.


    and that dealt the final blow to the chaos dragon corpse.


    as the dust settled, a lone dragon head appeared in the ruins.


    the moongazer serpent king of hell, who had retreated more than five kilometers, was shocked beyond words.


    lu yuan had actually beheaded the half-step apotheosis stage cultivator with a single sword strike.


    if word got out that a core formation stage cultivator had killed a half-step apotheosis stage cultivator, no one would believe it!


    however, when the moongazer serpent king of hell saw lu yuan¡¯s situation, his mood immediately improved.


    at the moment, lu yuan was in a very sorry state. the daoist robe on his body was tattered, and his face was pale.


    a huge wound appeared on his abdomen, and blood stained his entire body.


    the injuries on lu yuan¡¯s body were still light, but lu yuan¡¯s divine soul was very weak at the moment.


    for a core formation stage cultivator, the most troublesome situation was an injured divine soul.


    if lu yuan was not careful, it might even affect his future breakthrough.


    after confirming that nong ping was completely dead and that the chaos dragon corpse had lost its vitality, the moongazer serpent king of hell came to lu yuan¡¯s side. ¡°lu yuan, are you okay?¡±


    after seeing that the moongazer serpent king of heil indeed had no intention of taking advantage of him, lu yuan was shocked.


    lu yuan quietly put down the magic item on his back.


    not bad, the moongazer serpent king of hell was a reliable teammate.


    ¡°it¡¯s fine. i¡¯ll just meditate and adjust.¡±


    ¡°all, all right then. 1¡¯11 protect you.¡±


    with that, the moongazer serpent king of hell commanded his subordinates to clean up the battlefield.


    the moongazer serpent king of hell didn¡¯t know that he had just avoided the gates of hell.


    despite how weak and miserable lu yuan seemed at the moment, the injuries on his body were all deliberately caused by himself.


    it was to create the illusion that he had barely defeated the chaos dragon corpse after risking his life.


    it was already shocking for a core formation stage cultivator to defeat a half-step apotheosis stage cultivator, let alone if lu yuan were to do it while being largely unscathed.


    although lu yuan was confident that today¡¯s matter would not be known by too many people lu yuan also knew that it was impossible to completely block the information.


    after all, even though the moongazer serpent king of hell was in the underworld, it was possible that he would interact with the cultivators of the upper realm in the future.


    thus, lu yuan could not be sure how long today¡¯s situation could be kept a secret.


    therefore, he had to make sure that the information that the moongazer serpent king of hell revealed was fake.


    to always hold back was already an instinct that was engraved in lu yuan¡¯s bones.


    while lu yuan was putting on a show with the moongazer serpent king of hell, a figure quietly appeared from the back mountains of the shixian sect territory and fled into the distance at the fastest speed.


    because of lu yuan¡¯s earlier battle with the chaos dragon corpse, the spiritual energy in the surrounding environment had become extremely violent.


    the destroyed corrupted divine soul array lu yuan had set up further contributed to the energy fluctuations.


    as a result, the energy waves within 50 kilometers of the shixian sect¡¯s territory was very complicated. dharma idol power, spiritual energy, and the corrupted divine soul power intertwined with each other.


    under such circumstances, it would undoubtedly affect the perception of cultivators to a large extent.


    as a result, the moongazer serpent king of hell and lu yuan didn¡¯t seem to notice the figure who had sneaked out.


    the person who was running away was none other than nong ping, the patriarch of the shixian sect.


    the current nong ping was possessing a direct disciple of the shixian sect.


    the direct disciple was a path of retreat that nong ping had left for himself in the event he failed to fuse with the dragon corpse.


    therefore, after nong ping¡¯s nascent soul came out of the dragon, it easily entered the new body.


    however, due to the cultivation of the new body, nong ping could only display the cultivation of a core formation stage first level cultivator.


    ¡°d*mn it, where did that junior come from? i¡¯ve never seen him before, so why did he ruin my plans?¡±


    when nong ping thought about how he had failed to transcend to the apotheosis stage through tribulation crossing because of lu yuan, nong ping gritted his teeth so hard that they were about to shatter.


    however, at the moment, he could only suppress his grudges and unwillingness in his heart.


    that was because he could not guarantee that lu yuan would not discover his method of possession and rebirth.


    nong ping no longer had any other life-saving methods.


    if lu yuan discovered him at this time, given nong ping¡¯s current strength, even if lu yuan was injured, he would definitely be able to kill nong ping like killing an ant.


    after nong ping anxiously run for two hours, he finally stopped.


    in order to avoid being discovered, he did not dare to ride a flying sword for two hours.


    fortunately, it was all worth it.


    as long as nong ping ran a little further, he would be able to reach the territory of the xueyang sect.


    after arriving at xueyang sect, nong ping just needed to blend into the crowd. it would not be easy for lu yuan to find him again.


    thinking of that, nong ping finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    he had no idea how long it had been since he had experienced this feeling of life and death.


    fortunately, he survived.


    as for the failure of the breakthrough, what was it compared to death?


    only a living cultivator had a future!


    just as nong ping heaved a sigh of relief, he looked ahead in disbelief.


    a familiar figure appeared under a tree not far away.


    ¡°you¡­¡±


    nong ping looked at lu yuan, who was standing under a tree not far away, with an extremely terrified expression.


    ¡°are you wondering why i¡¯m here?¡±


    nong ping nodded.


    but before he could hear lu yuan¡¯s answer, nong ping found that his vision was replaced by a ray of light.


    he saw his body turn into ashes with a flash of lightning.


    lu yuan walked up to nong ping, who had been turned into a pile of ashes, and said very calmly, ¡°do 1 have to tell you just because you asked?¡±


    lu yuan waved his hand and directly put nong ping¡¯s mala beads into his bag.


    as for why lu yuan was there, it was simple.


    that was because he had anticipated nong ping¡¯s divine soul escaping from the start.


    therefore, lu yuan had arranged for his clones to be stationed around the shixian sect without telling anyone.


    even the moongazer serpent king of hell didn¡¯t know that lu yuan would have such a huge combat force to prevent the enemy from escaping rather than to fight off the enemy.


    not only did lu yuan arrange for clones, but he also released a large number of paper men around the shixian sect.


    not even a mosquito could escape, let alone a cultivator.


    the reason why he had nong ping run so far was that lu yuan didn¡¯t want the moongazer serpent king of hell to know that he still had the strength to deal with nong ping¡¯s escaping body.


    that was why he lured nong ping a distance away.


    at this point, things were basically over.


    nong ping was truly dead now, his soul scattered.


    lu yuan¡¯s trip to the shixian sect could be said to have come to a successful end.


    next, lu yuan had to collect the dragon bone of the chaos dragon corpse, and then use the method of resurrecting the ancient winged tiger to resurrect the dragon bone.


    finally, he would rely on visualization to cultivate his fourth dharma idol as soon as possible.


    once lu yuan cultivated the azure dragon dharma idol power, his lesser celestial eradication sword array would be thoroughly completed.


    the difference between the lesser celestial eradication sword array and the power of three dharma idols was not just the difference of one dharma idol. it was very likely that the difference was ten dharma idols¡¯ worth of power.


    lu yuan felt that with the lesser celestial eradication sword array, he might even be able to kill an apotheois stage cultivator¡­.

 Chapter 314 - Chapter 314: Holding Back Against the Heavens (1)

    chapter 314: holding back against the heavens (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    in nong ping¡¯s storage bag, lu yuan found two things that interested him.


    one was the foundation of the shixian sect, the zombie nurturing technique.


    the other was the special cultivation technique that nong ping was prepared to use to break through with the help of the dragon corpse, the sky creation technique.


    the content of the former was to teach cultivators how to cultivate powerful zombies. the latter was a method similar to reincarnation.


    the birth of the chaos dragon corpse was a special product created by nong ping using the zombie nurturing technique.


    however, the thing he used this time was quite unique.


    using the yin attribute chaos spiritual stones as raw materials and a large number of shixian sect disciples and zombies as the source of life, he forged a special flesh for the dragon bone.


    finally, he used the sky creation technique to seize the newly born consciousness of the dragon corpse.


    after understanding the principle behind this, lu yuan couldn¡¯t help but be influenced by nong ping¡¯s boldness.


    although nascent soul cultivators could already release their nascent souls, it was very risky to let their nascent souls enter someone else¡¯s body.


    not only did one have to face the rejection of other¡¯s divine souls, but one also had to consider the suitability of the body.


    however, because nong ping¡¯s lifespan was coming to an end, he didn¡¯t think too much about it and directly chose to give it his all.


    and according to lu yuan¡¯s judgment, if not for his appearance, perhaps nong ping would have succeeded in the end.


    after lu yuan¡¯s short research, he quickly found the use of the zombie nurturing technique and the sky creation technique.


    the zombie nurturing technique was considered a forbidden cultivation technique in the world of living, but it was different in the netherworld.


    after all, it was not easy to find enough yin qi, also known as the corrupted divine soul power, in the world of living.


    but in the netherworld, these were not rare things.


    a zombie that took thousands of years to cultivate in the world of living could be done in the netherworld in just two to three hundred years.


    the sky creation technique was essentially a technique of possession. for lu yuan, who had the power to seize the divine soul, he also had the ability to artificially create the divine soul.


    if these two abilities fell into his hands, they might be able to unleash a miraculous effect and create a zombie army in the underworld.


    however, the zombie army was only a backup plan for him. lu yuan would not do such a troublesome thing in the short term.


    the most important thing in front of him now was to complete his breakthrough to the nascent soul stage.


    he had used secluded cultivation as a reason to decline all visits. in the short term, no one would discover that he had left qingyun sect.


    this also gave him sufficient time to breakthrough.


    in order to ensure that his breakthrough would not be disturbed or discovered by others, lu yuan had previously found a suitable location in the underworld.


    this also gave him the ability to achieve a breakthrough to the nascent soul stage without anyone¡¯s knowledge.


    now that the dragon bone was in his hands, he could begin to visualize his last dharma idol.


    when the fourth dharma idol was visualized, he only needed to successfully fuse the four dharma idols and pass the nascent soul stage heavenly tribulation to successfully complete his breakthrough.


    these two steps were not difficult for him currently.


    lu yuan felt that the success rate of his breakthrough this time was definitely above 98%.


    after all, he had planned for this day for a hundred years.


    it had been less than 300 years since he started cultivating.


    he had grown from a small cultivator with no cultivation to a monster who was about to become a nascent soul stage cultivator for the heavens. not only did he not spend a lot of time, but it could even be said to be very little.


    if an ordinary person knew that his nine-patterned way of the heaven golden core could condense a nascent soul, their jaws would drop.


    after all, the difficulty of condensing a nascent soul from a nine-patterned way of the heavens golden core was many times more difficult than an ordinary golden core.


    thinking of the preparations he had made for this day, lu yuan sighed.


    it wasn¡¯t easy. he had been working hard for so long, and the day when he had the ability to protect himself has finally come.


    ten years later, at the yin yang intersection of the moongazer serpent ghost realm.


    at the yin yang intersection, as the cultivators of the world of living become more familiar with the dingding ghostcatcher, the moongazer serpent ghost realm had become the top ten best-performing underworld in the lower realm.


    only some lower realms that were constantly at war could barely surpass the moongazer serpent ghost realm in terms of performance.


    when the kings of hell from the other worlds found out the reason behind the surge in the moongazer serpent ghost realm performance was not because of a chaotic war in the world of living, but because of a special magic instrument forged by a cultivator, they were so envious.


    if it weren¡¯t for the fact that the king of hell couldn¡¯t easily enter the territory of other kings of hell, they would have captured the cultivator who had developed the spiritual energy mobile phone. getting the cultivator to create and develop some spiritual energy mobile phones for them.


    and because of the moongazer serpent king of hell¡¯s outstanding performance this time, the moongazer serpent king of hell¡¯s superior, king pingdeng, the ninth of the ten yama kings, arranged for the thousand-year performance commendation conference to be held in the moongazer serpent underworld.


    he wanted to use this opportunity to teach the other kings of hell a lesson so that they would work harder and not embarrass him.


    however, king pingdeng, who had the strength of a ghost celestial, naturally would not personally participate in the performance commendation conference. instead, he would send one of his subordinates to preside over the ceremony.


    moongazer serpent underworld, king of hell¡¯s residence.


    ¡°be quick with your actions. if you offend those distinguished guests inside


    later, you might land yourself in deep trouble with the king of hell..¡±

 Chapter 315 - Chapter 315: Holding Back Against the Heavens (2)

    chapter 315: holding back against the heavens (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    the advisor of the moongazer serpent king of hell looked at his clumsy subordinates and scolded them.


    when the small ghosts heard this, they did not dare to refute him. they carefully carried the dishes and walked into the main hall.


    at this moment, hundreds of king of hell from various realms were gathered in the main hail.


    at the head of the main hall sat the ghost envoys sent by yama king pingdeng.


    the kings of hell, who had always been arrogant in front of the small ghosts, were now very respectful towards the ghost envoy.


    this was not only because the identity of the ghost envoy in front of them was far above theirs, but the other party¡¯s strength was the strongest among all the people present. he was at the ninth level of the apotheosis stage cultivation and was not far from ethereal stage.


    among all the kings of hell present, the moongazer serpent king of hell had the lowest cultivation.


    he was only at the ninth level of the nascent soul stage cultivation. the other kings of hell were basically at the apotheosis stage.


    if the moongazer serpent king of heli hadn¡¯t used money to open the way back then, his strength wouldn¡¯t have been enough to become the king of hell of a realm.


    this also caused the other kings of hell to look down on him for a long time.


    they felt that this guy had gotten in through the back door and could not be compared to them.


    however, all of this had changed after the moongazer serpent ghost realm¡¯s performance had improved by leaps and bounds in the past hundred years.


    ¡°moongazer serpent, you¡¯re amazing. you caused such a huge commotion without saying anything. even yama king pingdeng knew about this and praised you. we are all envious of you.¡±


    the moongazer serpent king of hell sat in the banquet, listening to the flattery of his colleagues around him, and a smug look appeared on his iconic red face.


    ¡°no, no. i was just lucky.¡±


    although he said that, the other kings of hell didn¡¯t really think that the moongazer serpent king of hell was just lucky.


    to be able to attain such a harmonious deal with the cultivators of the world of living was not something that could be solved by simple luck.


    many of them had tried assisting their spokesperson in the world of living, and some kings of hell even took action.


    however, the final result was often unsatisfactory. after all, the king of hell did not have much restraint on the cultivators in the world of living.


    and the cultivators who needed them were often unorthodox.


    if they cooperated with these people, they might not even be able to collect many souls in the end. and before that, they would be tainted with a lot of karma for no reason.


    cultivators in the world of licing can afford not to be afraid of karma and could use various methods to avoid it.


    however, it was different for ghost cultivators. the damage caused by karma was ten times or a hundred times more than that of the cultivators in the world of living.


    therefore, when they saw that the moongazer serpent king of hell could obtain such great help from the world of living cultivators without being tainted by karma, the other kings of hell were envious.


    however, they didn¡¯t have the ability to replicate the moongazer serpent king of hell¡¯s operating model.


    therefore, they could only watch.


    just as the moongazer serpent king of hell was about to brag to his colleagues, a powerful heavenly tribulation power instantly swept over everyone.


    that terrifying power made the kings of hell present instantly turn pale with fright.


    even the ghost envoy of king pingdeng, who was sitting at the head of the table, immediately put down his wine glass and flew to the sky above the residence, looking in the direction of the power of the heavenly tribulation.


    looking at the ghost envoy at the peak of the apotheosis stage doing this, the other kings of hell followed.


    not long after, the kings of hell flew into the sky searching for the source of the chaos.


    soon after, everyone followed the power and arrived at the ying yang intersection outside the gates of hell.


    an area outside the intersection was covered by a large number of tribulation clouds.


    ¡°is someone undergoing tribulation crossing?¡±


    ¡°it should be. moreover, from the looks of it, it feels like the lightning tribulation of the apotheosis stage. however, the strange thing is, why is the power of the heavens so dense when a ghost cultivator breaks through? shouldn¡¯t they be dealing with the reincarnation calamity? could it be that a world of living cultivator chose to undergo his tribulation crossing here?¡±


    ¡°a world of living cultivator transcending his tribulation here must be crazy. the yin yang intersection is an intersection between the way of the heavens and reincarnation. the suppression of the two worlds here is very weak. an ordinary heavenly tribulation here would at least have 50% power.¡±


    ¡°although this also means that after successfully transcending the tribulation, the blessing from the heavens will be even more abundant, but tribulation crossing was an extremely dangerous thing. who has such great courage?¡±


    ¡°other than king dizhang back then, 1 had never heard of anyone with such courage.¡±


    ¡°shh, watch your words. king dizhang is not someone you all can casually talk about. although he has been in secluded cultivation for ten thousand years, a thought from such an existence can kill us on the spot. are you tired of living?¡±


    ¡°oh no, 1 was rude.¡±


    just as the other kings of hell were talking, the moongazer serpent king of hell finally realized who had caused such a huge commotion.


    so he flew to king pingdeng¡¯s ghost envoy and whispered a few words.


    after hearing that the person who was going through the tribulation crossing was his target for coming to the moongazer serpent ghost realm, the ghost envoy¡¯s face immediately showed an interesting expression.


    it seemed that this cultivator named lu yuan was more interesting than he had imagined.


    just the heavenly tribulation of the nascent soul stage could cause such a huge commotion, he was definitely a five-patterned way of the heavens golden core.


    at the thought of this, the ghost envoy suddenly recalled a legend.


    legend had it that if a five-patterned and above way of the heavens golden core cultivator could successfully condense a nascent soul, their nascent soul had a chance of directly attaining innate spirit.


    such a nascent soul was no longer a divine soul in the ordinary sense.


    one reason why an ordinary nascent soul couldn¡¯t leave a cultivator¡¯s body for a long time was that the cultivator¡¯s body would collapse if the nascent soul left the body for too long.


    another reason was that the innate qi in the nascent soul was too little. if it left the body for a long time, it would cause this portion of innate qi to be exhausted, causing the nascent soul to collapse.


    however, the innate spirit of a nascent soul was different.


    this was because it was condensed from pure innate qi. even if it left the cultivator¡¯s body, it could still absorb the surrounding spiritual energy on its own.


    even more extreme, cultivators with innate spirit could give up on their physical bodies and directly focus on the cultivation of the nascent soul.


    after all, other than being able to leave the body for a long time, the other advantage of an innate spirit was its comprehension of laws.


    for ordinary nascent soul stage cultivators, comprehending laws was like listening to a book through a wall.


    innate spirits, on the other hand, could directly touch the power of laws.


    comprehending laws was like eating and drinking to them.


    this was the greatest advantage that innate spirits had over other nascent souls.


    an innate spirit¡¯s upper limit was at least an earth deity.


    in this era, earth deities could be considered the top forces in the great thousand world.


    thinking of this, the ghost envoy looked at the heavenly tribulation not far away and became expectant.


    he was very curious about whether that cultivator called lu yuan could use this heavenly tribulation to complete the condensation of the innate spirit.


    if he could really do this, not to mention himself, even yama king pingdeng would have to be respectful to him.


    this was he would be someone destined to become an earth deity.


    in the face of such a monster, investing in advance was definitely not a bad thing.


    at the same time, lu yuan also sensed the abnormality of his heavenly tribulation.


    as early as three years ago, he already felt that he was about to face tribulation crossing.


    however, he had been suppressing himself and was not in a hurry for tribulation crossing.


    this was because he felt that his tribulation crossing would definitely be much more terrifying than that of an ordinary person.


    for this reason, he even specially collected the situations faced by other nascent soul stage cultivators while undergoing tribulation crossing as a reference. he had also made various arrangements based on ten times of the other party¡¯s situation.


    but even so, lu yuan discovered that the power of his heavenly tribulation this time still exceeded the scope of the normal heavenly tribulation that he had originally set.


    he felt that the pressure from the heavenly tribulation was almost the same as the pressure that the apotheosis stage cultivator jing ming had exerted on him.


    lu yuan¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly when he thought about how he had to face a heavenly tribulation comparable to an apotheosis stage stage cultivator with a mere nascent soul stage tribulation.


    this was clearly bullying by the heavens!


    how could they use the heavenly tribulation of the apotheosis stage for the nascent soul stage!


    however, lu yuan still had some plans for this situation.


    as a steady person, lu yuan had always used the worst-case scenario that was ten times worse as a basis to design countermeasures.


    not only did he like to hold back against people, but he also held back against the heavens!


    as everyone knew, there were usually five of the four heavenly kings.


    just because he held back three times on people did not mean that he only held back against people. he also held back against the heavens.. this was his final guarantee!

 Chapter 316 - Chapter 316: Money Tribulation Crossing Technique! (1)

    chapter 316: money tribulation crossing technique! (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    when ordinary people undergo tribulation crossing, they would try their best to reduce the power of their heavenly tribulation or think of ways to improve their means of resisting the heavenly tribulation.


    in essence, these were all cultivators looking for ways to increase the success rate of their tribulation crossing


    but lu yuan was different.


    not only did he think of a way to reduce the power of his heavenly tribulation, and made many arrangements to resist the heavenly tribulation, but he also based on these and derived a brand new method to improve his ability to transcend the heavenly tribulation.


    this method was called by lu yuan¡­ the money tribulation crossing technique!


    the so-called mone tribulation crossing technique was very simple. it was to use as much money as possible to improve one¡¯s means of resisting the heavenly tribulation.


    this includes, but was not limited to, preparing a large number of pills to recover spiritual energy, repair the divine soul and increase the resistance of various attributes.


    setting up a bunch of arrays in advance that could help resist the heavenly tribulation.


    or refine some magic items and instruments that were specially used to deal with heavenly tribulation.


    and these things were all things that the heavens could not predict.


    after all, the power of the heavenly tribulation is only dependent on the cultivator¡¯s cultivation, divine soul, physical strength, and the cultivator¡¯s merit.


    on this point, lu yuan reckoned that it was because the potential of his nine-patterned way of the heavens golden core was too shocking.


    as a result, even though he had such a good relationship with the heavens, the power of this nascent soul stage tribulation was still terrifying to the point of making one¡¯s hair stand.


    a nascent soul stage cultivator faced a heavenly tribulation comparable to an apotheosis stage cultivator. if one did not know, one would think that lu yuan had done something unforgivable and was specifically targeted by the heavens.


    fortunately, lu yuan was sufficiently prepared this time. therefore, even though he was faced with such a terrifying heavenly tribulation, lu yuan felt that his success rate¡­ was still more than 98%!


    lu yuan walked out of his residence and faced the heavenly tribulation above his head.


    at this moment, the tribulation cloud had already begun to emit specks of golden light.


    these golden lights represented the pure power of the heavenly tribulation.


    lu yuan looked at the heavenly tribulation that was still condensing. after taking a deep breath, he began to activate the array formation that he had set up in advance.


    as a large number of array lights lit up, a huge black tortoise illusion appeared in the sky and completely enveloped the entire residence.


    upon closer inspection, one would discover that this huge black tortoise array was maintained by 99 large arrays and hundreds of small arrays.


    its power was even comparable to the protective array of some small and medium-sized sects in the upper realm.


    using a sect protection array to help him in the tribulation crossing not only reflected lu yuan¡¯s deep attainments in array formations but also his wealth.


    the many kings of hells who were watching this tribulation crossing were also shocked by lu yuan¡¯s generosity.


    ¡°this cultivator¡¯s means are really amazing. he set up such an array formation at the yin yang intersection. this is not a place where the living could stay for a long time. his array formation is obviously only used to deal with this heavenly tribulation.¡±


    ¡°yes, and did you notice that when this cultivator set up the array formation, he obviously made adjustments to the characteristics of the heavenly tribulation?¡±


    ¡°this array will only isolate pure spiritual energy damage. this array does not affect the power of the heavens and the divine soul.¡±


    ¡°he clearly knows that the heavenly tribulation is also a baptism for a cultivator. if he can¡¯t use the heavenly tribulation to cleanse his divine soul and temper himself, even if he succeeds in tribulation crossing, he will lose most of the benefits.¡±


    ¡°i can¡¯t imagine how much preparation this guy has made for this day.¡±


    just as the kings of hell had said, although lu yuan was thinking of ways to reduce the power of the heavenly tribulation, he did not want to let go of the benefits from it at all.


    although it was dangerous for cultivators during tribulation crossing, it also contained great benefits.


    the baptism of the heavens was the fundamental reason why cultivators could undergo qualitative changes when undergoing tribulation crossing,


    therefore, ordinary heavenly tribulation could be roughly divided into two parts, ¡®ordinary attacks¡¯, and ¡®true damage¡¯.


    all of lu yuan¡¯s preparations were to reduce the ¡®ordinary attacks¡¯ of the heavenly tribulation as much as possible.


    it was like eating the sugar-coated bullet, but not the bullet.


    right after lu yuan activated the black tortoise grand array, the first wave of heavenly tribulation descended.


    a powerful golden lightning bolt tore through the sky and ruthlessly struck the grand array that lu yuan had set up.


    in an instant, the barrier formed by the array formation emitted intense shockwaves.


    a golden lightning bolt that was about 90% smaller than before immediately landed on lu yuan¡¯s body.


    crackling¡­


    as the golden electric arcs danced on lu yuan¡¯s body, not only did he not show a trace of pain, but he also enjoyed it very much.


    this was because the power of the heavenly thunder that landed on his body had been weakened by at least 50%.


    only the way of the heavens lightning was left behind.


    this portion of heavenly thunder would only affect lu yuan¡¯s divine soul.


    even though such a heavenly thunder was still comparable to the power of a level 5 nascent soul stage, to lu yuan, the heavenly lightning was nothing to worry about.


    under the cleansing of the heavenly thunder, lu yuan felt that his golden core was undergoing changes.


    the originally smooth surface of the golden core began to crack.


    this was not a sign that the golden core had shattered. instead, it was a symbol that the golden core had begun to nurture new substances.


    lu yuan could feel that only when his golden core was completely broken would his divine soul be able to completely fuse with the power of his golden core to form a nascent soul.


    boom! boom!


    when the first bolt of heavenly thunder fell, more heavenly thunder began to attack lu yuan like a rainstorm, almost without stopping..

 Chapter 317 - Chapter 317: Money Tribulation Crossing Technique! (2)

    chapter 317: money tribulation crossing technique! (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    seeing so many powerful and highly concentrated heavenly thunder, the kings of hells were dumbfounded.


    this was because the intensity of the heavenly tribulation was not the intensity of an ordinary nascent soul stage tribulation.


    if every nascent soul stage tribulation is at this level, then it could be said that there would be no nascent soul stage out of ten core formation stage cultivators or maybe not even one in ten thousand,


    and as the heavenly tribulation increased, the black tortoise array formation set up by lu yuan also began to shake, as if it would break at any time.


    the kings of hell felt that once lu yuan¡¯s array was shattered by the heavenly thunder, it would be almost impossible for him to survive the heavenly tribulation even if he had amazing talent.


    but gradually, the expressions of the kings of hell changed from worry to confusion.


    this was because they felt that lu yuan¡¯s black tortoise array formation had reached its limit and would shatter at any moment.


    however, it actually lasted for a long time.


    slowly, the kings of hell discovered the reason why the black tortoise array formation could be maintained.


    a large number of paper men were scattered around the various array formations. not only were they frantically transporting spiritual stones to inject energy into the array formations, but some small paper men specialized in repairing the damage that had appeared in the array formations.


    it could be said that it was precisely because of the actions of these paper men that lu yuan¡¯s black tortoise array formation had persisted until now.


    they had never expected that someone would specially arrange a method to repair the array formation before transcending the tribulation.


    such an arrangement exceeded the understanding of ordinary people about tribulation crossing.


    however, even with the presence of the black tortoise array formation, lu yuan began to feel the pressure when the second wave of strengthened heavenly tribulation arrived.


    this second wave of heavenly tribulation also had 99 bolts. even though there was an array to weaken it, but the heavenly thunder that landed on lu yuan¡¯s body was still comparable to the full power of a ninth-level nascent soul stage cultivator.


    lu yuan could withstand it due to the terrifying quality of the nine-patterned way of the heavens golden core. otherwise, ordinary people could not even withstand one, let alone 99.


    and this was the power after being weakened by the array.


    if there was no array to weaken it, the power would be unimaginable.


    most importantly, as the heavenly tribulation was further strengthened, the black tortoise array formation, which was originally able to maintain balance with the heavenly tribulation, began to show signs of collapse.


    to put it simply, the degree of repair of the array formation could not keep up with the degree of damage caused by the heavenly tribulation.


    if the situation continued like this, lu yuan¡¯s black tortoise array formation would definitely not be able to hold on for long.


    ¡°this cultivator is in danger. his array formation is probably¡­¡±


    just as a king of hell was about to point out the flaws of lu yuan¡¯s array formation, another huge array formation light appeared in front of everyone.


    the power of this array formation condensed into a huge vermillion bird illusion and quickly fused with the original black tortoise array formation.


    the function of this array seemed to be to accelerate the self-healing ability.


    in this way, the second wave of heavenly tribulation¡¯s damage on the array fell into a certain balance.


    this sudden change made the king of hell unable to hold it in any longer.


    ¡°how many array formations did this human cultivator prepare? putting aside the difficulty of setting up these array formations, just maintaining these arrays would require an enormous amount of spiritual stones. where did he get so many spiritual stones? could it be that his entire mountain was filled with spiritual stones!¡±


    if lu yuan heard this person¡¯s words, not only would he not refute, he would even tell him that he thought too small.


    this was because he had not only placed a large number of spiritual stones in the mountain, but he had also stored a large number in the ground below the mountain!


    he had used up almost all of his assets and some special methods to advance his share of the profits from the stellar moon cave in the future to obtain these enormous amounts of spiritual stones.


    and if it was just an array formation, it would still be difficult for lu yuan to completely transcend the second wave of heavenly tribulation.


    however, other than arrays, he had other methods!


    a high-quality robe appeared on lu yuan¡¯s body, and a large number of defensive magic items appeared around him.


    with the help of these magic items, lu yuan also safely passed the second wave of the heavenly tribulation.


    seeing lu yuan forcefully withstand the second wave of the heavenly tribulation, the surrounding kings of hell fell silent.


    at this moment, they no longer dared to casually judge lu yuan¡¯s tribulation crossing.


    lu yuan¡¯s trump card was like a bottomless pit. every time they thought that was his limit, the guy would always take out something new.


    rumble¡­


    accompanied by a thunderous roar, the third wave of the heavenly tribulation arrived.


    the power of the heavenly tribulation this time was something that even the kings of hell were somewhat afraid of, let alone lu yuan.


    this was because the power of the third wave of the heavenly tribulation had already reached the level of the half-step apotheosis stage.


    a half-step apotheosis stage heavenly thunder wasn¡¯t scary. what was scary was a bunch of half-step apotheosis stage heavenly thunder.


    the king of hell put themselves in lu yuan¡¯s shoes and thought about it. even if they were already at the apotheosis stagem had they switched places with lu yuan, there was a high chance that they would not be able to survive this heavenly tribulation.


    ¡°what did this cultivator do to make the nascent soul stage tribulation so exaggerated? did he massacre an entire world?¡±


    ¡°otherwise, there¡¯s no reason for such a fatal tribulation to appear!¡±


    ¡°what a pity. 1 feel that he would not be able to safely pass the heavenly tribulation this time around. 1¡­¡±


    just when the kings of hell thought that the third wave of heavenly tribulation was the limit of lu yuan, his array formation strengthened again!


    this time, lu yuan directly mobilized all the power of the array formation.


    two huge illusions appeared again.


    the two illusions that appeared this time were the white tiger illusion and the azure dragon illusion.


    the complete four guardians protection array appeared in front of everyone!


    the four guardians¡¯ illusions of the four divine beasts resonated with each other and formed a special fusion. this allowed a qualitative leap in the strength of lu yuan¡¯s protection array.


    but even so, the heavenly thunder of a half-step apotheosis heavenly thunder was still terrifying.


    even the weakened heavenly thunder shattered lu yuan¡¯s robe on the spot when it landed on his body, causing his face to turn pale.


    it could be seen how powerful the heavenly thunder was this time.


    seeing this, the king of hell began to sigh.


    it wasn¡¯t that they felt that lu yuan wasn¡¯t prepared enough. on the contrary, they felt that lu yuan had already done his best.


    however, man¡¯s plan was not as good as heaven¡¯s plan. even though he had made so many preparations, he still couldn¡¯t pass the tribulation.


    they could all tell that even if there was an array formation to weaken the heavenly thunder.


    without the magic items, it seemed that lu yuan would not be able to withstand the next heavenly thunder.


    unless he had enough magic items to support it. it is not enough with just magic items, he still needed enough pills to recover his spiritual energy and injuries.


    they felt that lu yuan should have used all his savings on the array in front of him. his magic items and medicinal pills should not be able to last until he successfully passes the tribulation crossing.


    but soon, the kings of hell found that their worldview had been refreshed again.


    lu yuan began to take out a large number of magic items and medicinal pills as though they were free.


    every time a bolt of heavenly thunder struck lu yuan, he would first shatter a pile of magic items and then eat a pile of medicinal pills.


    the kings of hell felt their hearts ache when they saw this.


    how was he in the tribulation crossing stage? he was just using a bunch of spiritual stones to persist!


    each of these heavenly tribulations represented a huge amount of spiritual stones!


    the first, the second, the third¡­ the ninety-ninth.


    looking at lu yuan relying on magic items and medicinal pills to survive the third wave of the heavenly tribulation, the kings of hell didn¡¯t know what to say.


    because at this moment, they all felt their hearts ache because of the massive amount of medicinal pills and arrays.


    however, apart from the heartache, they also felt admiration.


    this was because lu yuan was able to transcend this seemingly unsolvable heavenly tribulation.


    even if he had paid a huge price for it.


    however, just as everyone thought that lu yuan¡¯s heavenly tribulation should have ended, the calamity in the sky did not disappear. instead, it began to condense to a high degree and formed a pure golden tribulation cloud.


    feeling the pressure from the tribulation cloud, everyone fell silent.


    this heavenly tribulation¡­. was not over yet?!

 Chapter 318 - Chapter 318: Innate Spirit (1)

    chapter 318: innate spirit (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    looking at the golden heavenly tribulation that continued to condense above their heads, everyone knew that this time¡­ lu yuan was most likely done for.


    this wasn¡¯t because they were pessimistic, but because lu yuan¡¯s current methods seemed to be unable to continue resisting the fourth wave of the heavenly tribulation.


    the four symbol array had already collapsed and could no longer support itself.


    all the magic items were shattered, and lu yuan did not take out any new magic items. it was suspected that he had used up all his magic items.


    as for the medicinal pills, from the number of medicinal bottles beside his feet, it could be seen that lu yuan most likely did not have any more medicinal pills. and even if there was, the help of the medicinal pill was very limited.


    in other words, lu yuan had to rely on his own strength to resist this last wave of heavenly tribulation.


    and this current heavenly tribulation was a real apotheosis stage heavenly tribulation.


    the pressure of the heavenly tribulation felt by the kings of hell before mostly came from this.


    looking at lu yuan below the golden tribulation cloud, the kings of hell could not help but sigh.


    given the intensity of the heavenly tribulation, lu yuan¡¯s failure in tribulation crossing was really not his problem. it was that the power of the heavenly tribulation was too terrifying.


    to be able to persevere to this step, lu yuan should be proud of himself.


    however, there were still two people in the crowd who felt that lu yuan had a chance to survive this heavenly tribulation.


    one of them was the moongazer serpent king of hell. he felt that lu yuan would be able to get through this tribulation because he admired the strength and methods lu yuan had shown in their cooperation in the world of living.


    this was a person that you could never guess his next step. whenever you thought that he had used up all his cards, he would always be able to take out something new.


    the moongazer serpent king of hell also knew that this was a ruthless person who could defeat a half-step apotheosis stage cultivator while at the core formation stage.


    and the current lu yuan was clearly not just a mere core formation stage cultivator.


    not only did his body emit the unique light of the nascent soul stage, but his aura also became thicker.


    it was obvious that he was only a step away from the nascent soul stage.


    with his current strength of a half-step nascent soul stage, it should not be too much of a problem for him to resist the heavenly tribulation of the apotheosis stage.


    the other person who believed in the lu yuan was king pingdeng¡¯s ghost envoy beside the moongazer serpent king of hell.


    although he didn¡¯t know lu yuan as well as moongazer serpent king of hell, his knowledge was not something that ordinary people could compare to.


    he knew very well that since the ancient times, there would never be a situation where death was certain during a heavenly tribulation.


    there are 50 ways of the heavens, 49 by the heavens and men escape one of them.


    no matter how exaggerated the heavenly tribulation was, it would definitely give people a chance of survival in the end.


    he felt that since lu yuan had already reached this step, he should be someone who could grasp that chance of survival.


    with everyone¡¯s eyes on him, lu yuan finally moved.


    he stood up, and the tattered robe on his body shattered with a sound. however, a layer of special robe formed completely from spiritual energy appeared on lu yuan¡¯s body.


    in addition, four huge dharma idol illusions appeared behind lu yuan.


    these four dharma idols were the dharma idols of the four divine beasts.


    however, it was different from the dharma idol formed by the previous four symbol array formation.


    the dharma idol that lu yuan displayed this time was his own power.


    the four symbol dharma idols surrounded lu yuan and vaguely formed a special array formation, confronting the heavenly tribulation in the sky.


    a terrifying spiritual pressure was released from the dharma idol.


    this spiritual pressure was so terrifying that even these apotheosis stage kings of hell could feel the pressure.


    ¡°this is a nascent soul stage dharma idol? who was this? how could his nascent soul stage dharma idol be so terrifying? and why did he have four dharma idols?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m not sure either, but the essence of a dharma idol is the manifestation of a cultivator¡¯s divine soul. it¡¯s impossible for a person¡¯s innermost thoughts to be so mixed. this can only mean that these four dharma idols aren¡¯t his true dharma idol¡­¡±


    hearing this, the surrounding kings of hell began to understand.


    lu yuan¡¯s four symbol dharma idol should only be a special application of his true dharma idol.


    it is not his dharma idol.


    from the looks of it, only when these four dharma idols were fused together could the true power of lu yuan¡¯s dharma idol be unleashed.


    thinking of this, they were even more eager to see what lu yuan¡¯s true dharma idol was.


    lu yuan didn¡¯t make them wait for long.


    as the four dharma idols appeared, their figures began to turn illusory and eventually transformed into four special dharma sword.


    four huge dharma swords hung high in the sky, responding to each other.


    a special sword array spread out from lu yuan¡¯s body.


    however, there were a large number of chains on the bodies of these four dharma swords.


    most of the chains had many cracks as if they would collapse at any moment.


    however, these chains were still not broken, so they still limited the power of lu yuan¡¯s dharma idol to a certain extent.


    but even so, the moment this sword array appeared, a burst of soaring sword intent was released.


    this pure sword intent was mighty and gave people the feeling that it was facing the world.


    in this sword array, everyone seemed to see the remains of countless immortals and buddhas appear.


    if it was just one person who thought this way, it might be an illusion. however, everyone who saw the sword array saw the same illusion.


    this meant that it was not a problem of one person.


    lu yuan¡¯s dharma idol had already reached the level of being able to produce a phenomenon of heaven and earth.


    thinking of this, everyone finally understood why his nascent soul tribulation was so much stronger than ordinary cultivators.


    this had nothing to do with the heavens targeting him. it was completely lu yuan¡¯s nascent soul..

 Chapter 319 - Chapter 319: Innate Spirit (2)

    chapter 319: innate spirit (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    with the grade of lu yuan¡¯s dharma idol and his cultivation, an ordinary nascent soul stage tribulation felt like scratching an itch for him.


    only the heavenly tribulation equivalent to the apotheosis stage before him could truly pose a threat to him.


    thinking of this, everyone felt that they might soon see a monstrous genius being born in front of them.


    the other party was just a half-step nascent soul stage cultivator and could already cause such a huge commotion. it was impossible to imagine how terrifying he would be after successfully transcending the tribulation.


    boom!


    as lu yuan¡¯s lesser celestial eradication sword array appeared, the heavenly tribulation in the sky seemed to have finished accumulating its power and struck down at him.


    the might of the last bolt of the heavenly tribulation was so great that it seemed to want to completely suppress lu yuan. the golden light that radiated from it illuminated half the sky.


    facing this terrifying heavenly tribulation, lu yuan simply pointed at the sky with one hand.


    in the next second, the four dharma swords spun around him at a high speed and ultimately fused to form a giant immortal sword that was sealed by chains.


    then, the immortal sword flew toward the heavenly tribulation above his head.


    when the heavenly tribulation and the immortal sword collided, the world was instantly engulfed in a golden light.


    the golden light was so dazzling that the onlookers could not open their eyes and thus could not see what was happening.


    they could only hear a deafening roar in their ears.


    when everyone opened their eyes again, they were dumbfounded by the scene in front of them.


    the tribulation clouds that covered thousands of miles had already dissipated. a deep ravine appeared in the sky, as if someone had split it open with a sword.


    ¡°splitting the sky with a single sword¡± was the first phrase that popped up in everyone¡¯s mind.


    after recovering from their shock, everyone began to look for lu yuan¡¯s figure, wanting to see his current situation.


    however, after searching for a long time, they realized that he had disappeared without a trace.


    if not for the fact that the sky that had been split open was still in front of everyone, they would have even suspected that they had just been dreaming.


    ¡°moongazer serpent, that person should be the lu yuan you mentioned, right?¡±


    while the other kings of hell were still in shock, the ghost envoy of king pingdeng asked king of hell moongazer serpent with his spiritual sense.


    ¡°yes, lord ghost envoy,¡± king of hell moongazer serpent replied.


    king pingdeng¡¯s ghost envoy looked at the place left behind by lu yuan after his tribulation transcendence. his eyes became extremely profound, and no one could tell what he was thinking about.


    a moment later, he said to king of hell moongazer serpent, ¡°get in touch with him. he was already so terrifying when he was alive. i¡¯m looking forward to the day he comes to the underworld.¡±


    the day the other party would come to the netherworld was naturally the day his lifespan was exhausted. almost all the powerhouses in the netherworld came this way.


    at this moment, lu yuan, who had successfully transcended the tribulation, naturally left the yin-yang intersection at the first moment and returned to the world of living.


    lu yuan had long sensed the surrounding kings of hell.


    however, because he was still transcending the tribulation at that time, he did not pay too much attention to them.


    as for whether his identity would be exposed, lu yuan was not worried. or rather, he didn¡¯t care at all.


    as his relations with the netherworld deepened, he knew that the stronger the cultivator, the more difficult it was to enter the netherworld.


    it was like a room that could fit a kitten but not an elephant.


    in addition, the worlds of the dead and living had their respective rules, so other than a few specific cultivators, most cultivators did not have much interaction with the netherworld.


    moreover, among this group of people, only the king of hell moongazer serpent knew that he was transcending the tribulation. the other kings of hell did not know his true identity at all.


    therefore, lu yuan was not worried that they would leak his identity.


    at most, they would spread the news that they had seen a core formation stage cultivator successfully transcend an apotheosis stage heavenly tribulation.


    all of this was under lu yuan¡¯s control, and it didn¡¯t differ much from his expectations.


    after confirming that he had not missed anything else, he began to pay attention to his current changes.


    [name: lu yuan]


    [cultivation: tier 1 of the nascent soul stage]


    [physique: tier 1 of the true martial realm]


    [divine soul: middle stage of the real realm]


    [innate talent: destined lucky star]


    [nascent soul: innate spirit]


    [dharma idol: lesser celestial eradication sword array]


    [innate spirit: a special nascent soul condensed from the origin of the world.


    it is the darling of the world and can easily sense the laws of the world.]


    [effect: greatly increases spiritual energy affinity and law affinity i


    [lesser celestial eradication sword array: a special sword array condensed from the ancient celestial eradication sword array. it has shocking power.]


    looking at his current interface, lu yuan deeply felt his strength.


    the current him was several times stronger than when he was in the core formation stage.


    lu yuan felt that even if he used all his previous methods, he was still no match for his current self.


    the reason was that his current lesser celestial eradication sword array was simply terrifying.


    when he was in the core formation stage, he could only use one dharma idol sword with two blades at most, and that was only because his foundation was good enough.


    but now, he was different.


    lu yuan felt that he could already maintain the lesser celestial eradication sword array¡¯s shapeshifting for a long time.


    furthermore, the lesser celestial eradication sword array was divided into the array form and the celestial sword form.


    the array form was what lu yuan had displayed at the beginning. when used, the damage range of the lesser celestial eradication sword array was extremely large, covering an area of about ten kilometers.


    furthermore, the sword arrays within each dharma idol sword array had different effects.


    lu yuan could even choose to cast a single sword array based on specific circumstances.


    on top of that, even if it was only a single sword array, he felt that it would not be a problem for him to instantly kill an ordinary nascent soul stage cultivator.


    lu yuan felt that his lesser celestial eradication sword array could probably even trap an apotheosis stage cultivator.


    this was the power of the lesser celestial eradication sword array¡¯s sword array form!


    the other form of the lesser celestial eradication sword array was the celestial sword array.


    this was a special form of the four dharma idols fused together. in essence, it was the complete materialization of lu yuan¡¯s divine soul.


    and now, his divine soul had already evolved into an innate spirit. the so-called innate spirits referred to the innate godfiends of ancient times.


    these innate godfiends were favored by the heavens and earth such that they could easily grasp the power of laws that most cultivators couldn¡¯t. almost as long as they reached adulthood, they would be able to possess the power of immortals.


    although lu yuan didn¡¯t know what level his innate spirit would be back in ancient times, in the current post-godfiend era, his innate spirit was most certainly crushing.


    after the nascent soul stage, cultivators were considered to have officially begun to study the way of the heavens.


    at this time, cultivators relied on comprehending the heavens to increase their strength.


    innate spirits had an extremely exaggerated boost to comprehending the laws of heaven and earth.


    for others, comprehending the laws of heaven and earth was like looking at flowers in a fog.


    in contrast, for him, it was equivalent to having direct access to the laws.


    the difference in cultivation between the two could be imagined.


    lu yuan felt that even without the system, with the nascent soul of the innate spirit, there would be a huge gap between his cultivation speed and that of other nascent soul stage cultivators.


    not to mention that he did have a system.


    other than comprehending the laws, the innate spirit had another help for him, and that was in terms of shapeshifting.


    a cultivator¡¯s dharma idol was essentially the manifestation of a cultivator¡¯s nascent soul.


    innate spirits, on the other hand, were superior to other cultivators of the same level in terms of both grade and quality.


    thus, if a collision with others¡¯ dharma idols happened, lu yuan would be like a diamond drilling into porcelain.


    others may not shatter with a single touch, but it was almost impossible for them to cause any harm to his dharma idol.


    it could be said that his greatest gain from this tribulation was not the formation of the lesser celestial eradication sword array.


    instead, it was his gain of the innate spirit nascent soul.


    previously, because he had too many spiritual roots, even if he had the system, his cultivation speed was not much faster than the average person.


    however, things were different now.


    with the innate spirit, he had obtained a super buff. his cultivation speed would soar like a rocket!


    in addition to the system he had, this feeling¡­. it was indescribable!

 Chapter 320 - Chapter 320: Going to the Upper Realm (1)

    chapter 320: going to the upper realm (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    with the special nascent soul of the innate spirit, lu yuan felt that his future cultivation could almost take the fast track.


    in the early stages of cultivation, having multiple spiritual roots made cultivation a slow process and it was difficult to break through. however, after reaching the nascent soul stage, the losses suffered in the early stages would become a guarantee for later cultivation.


    it was a typical late-stage cultivation method.


    if not for the system, lu yuan would not have dared to choose such an exaggerated cultivation direction.


    after all, one had to guarantee one could reach the later stages before even thinking about it.


    for many cultivators with limited talent and resources, it was already considered a success to be able to complete the breakthrough before their lifespan was exhausted.


    if they were to copy lu yuan¡¯s cultivation route, they might not even be able to reach the core formation stage, let alone the nascent soul stage.


    after all, lu yuan knew very well how much he had paid to cultivate the nine-patterned golden core through the way of the heavens.


    not only did he have to cultivate each spiritual root separately, but he also had to find the best opportunity to condense the spiritual roots. only then could he ensure that he could cultivate his spiritual roots through the way of the heavens.


    however, others did not have a system. even if they successfully cultivated nine spiritual roots, how many of those spiritual roots would be through the way of the heavens was largely unknown.


    the benefits were great, but the risks were even greater.


    only someone with a hack like him could play such extreme moves.


    as for his nascent soul and his future cultivation direction, lu yuan had a rough idea.


    with the characteristics of his lesser celestial eradication sword array, where he should go to better improve his cultivation was a no-thinker.


    in the entire upper realm, there was no place more suitable for him than the spirit sword sect.


    thinking of this, lu yuan felt that it was almost time for him to go to the upper realm.


    counting the time, the thousand-year battle between the spirit sword sect and the stellar moon cave should be coming to an end soon.


    with this thought in mind, lu yuan silently returned to the qingyun sect.


    before he reached his residence, he saw two huge shapeshifters attacking each other.


    on one side was a huge four-tailed silver fox, and on the other side was a huge sword tomb.


    these two dharma idols were obviously not simple.


    the nine-tailed silver fox was the exclusive bloodline of the qingqiu clan. according to the density of the bloodline, the number of tails that the dharma idol could manifest would also be different.


    for example, xu ziyu and xu zile from before. although the two of them only had the strength of the nascent soul stage now, which meant four demon tails, they also had two demon tails that symbolized their potential when they displayed their true demon bodies.


    this also meant that as long as the two of them cultivated as usual, they would be able to reach the level of a six-tailed fox.


    such potential was already considered pretty good in the entire stellar moon cave.


    a seven-tailed silver fox was already considered a top prodigy in the stellar moon cave, already having the potential to become the future sect leader.


    as for an eight-tailed silver fox, it was comparable to atavism.


    in the entire history of the star-moon cave, there had not been many monstrous geniuses that had the potential to become eight-tailed silver foxes.


    this was because having eight tails corresponded to the earth deity tier.


    currently, the demon true body that had appeared in the qingyun sect possessed four demon tails and four illusory tails.


    those eight tails meant that this was an existence destined to transcend the tribulation and become an immortal.


    as for the owner of this demon body, lu yuan was no stranger to her. it was meng ruyan.


    although meng ruyan¡¯s demon true body was extraordinary, the sword tomb opposite her was also extraordinary.


    the huge sword tomb was actually a blood-colored sword graveyard.


    on the graveyard, there was a blood-colored bodhisattva with thousands of arms, whose upper body was exposed outside the sword tomb.


    every time the bodhisattva attacked, it would lead the broken swords in the sword tomb to attack the silver fox. its power was shocking.


    lu yuan could sense that the blood-colored bodhisattva was one with the sword tomb it was buried in. it was a compound type of shapeshifting.


    he himself had a composite type of shapeshifting, so he knew very well how terrifying the power of such shapeshifting was and how difficult it was to cultivate.


    not to mention that bodhisattva was a dharma idol with a very high status among buddhist sect cultivators.


    to be able to fuse the bodhisattva with the blood-colored sword tomb meant that the sword tomb was a dharma idol that was not weaker than the bodhisattva.


    when the two were added together, it was naturally as simple as one plus one equals two, but instead a geometric increase.


    and the person who cast this blood-colored sword tomb was also lu yuan¡¯s old acquaintance, or rather, his old lover, xu wan¡¯er.


    the strength that the two of them displayed at this moment already seemed invincible among those of the same level.


    the nascent soul stage was not only a stage where cultivators underwent a qualitative change, but it was also a division point that widened the gap between geniuses and ordinary people.


    relying on the strength of the dharma idol, although the cultivation of these two was only at tier 1 of the nascent soul stage, the combat strength they displayed was comparable to tier 4 of the nascent soul stage.


    this was also the reason why the two of them were able to participate in this thousand-year battle.


    lu yuan observed for a moment. xu wan¡¯er¡¯s blood-colored sword tomb not only had shocking killing power, but it also seemed to have a certain degree of divine soul attack. sanskrit chants sounded everywhere.


    meng ruyan¡¯s demon true body was equally powerful. each of her four demon tails had a special attribute. as for the remaining four illusory tails, although they didn¡¯t have any special attributes, they gave her a terrifying recovery ability and outstanding perception.


    in this aspect, meng ruyan¡¯s eight-tailed silver fox dharma idol was comparable to a low-level innate spirit.


    lu yuan felt that if her dharma idol could evolve to have nine tails, then her perception of laws might not be much weaker than his..

 Chapter 321 - Chapter 321: Going to the Upper Realm (2)

    chapter 321: going to the upper realm (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    however, the offensive power of the eight-tailed dharma idol was still not comparable to xu wan¡¯er¡¯s blood-colored sword tomb.


    furthermore, meng ruyan was a demonic cultivator while xu wan ¡®er was a sword cultivator.


    although demonic cultivators had the advantage in terms of physique and spiritual energy storage among those of the same level, in terms of offense, sword cultivators were the most tyrannical among their peers.


    as a result, after a long fight, meng ruyan was ultimately defeated by xu wan¡¯er.


    this result was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations.


    the battle between the two was the finale of this thousand-year battle, though the outcome of the battle wouldn¡¯t affect the outcome of this thousand-year battle.


    this was because, before this, the stellar moon cave had already won the battle.


    therefore, the next thousand years¡¯ worth of chaos spiritual mine would belong to the stellar moon cave.


    seeing that the situation was about right, lu yuan pretended to have just finished his seclusion and came out of his residence.


    when he arrived at the qingyun sect¡¯s main peak, someone immediately noticed his change.


    ¡°hmm?¡±


    jing ming looked at lu yuan, whom he had not seen for a long time, and a strange look flashed in his eyes.


    this guy who didn¡¯t strive for improvement actually became a nascent soul stage cultivator?


    xu ze from the stellar cave also noticed lu yuan.


    because of meng ruyan, the other party had been paying attention to lu yuan. especially after knowing that the latter had defeated a prodigy of the stellar moon cave head-on, he became even more concerned about him.


    it was just that some time ago, due to the impending thousand-year battle, coupled with the fact that lu yuan was still in seclusion, he did not have the opportunity to properly interact with the latter.


    now, he saw that lu yuan had also reached the nascent soul stage and was less than 300 years old, it made him have thoughts of roping the latter in.


    according to the previous information, lu yuan¡¯s talent was not particularly outstanding, and there were certain flaws in his personality.


    however, the other party had deep attainments in arrays and medicinal pills, which was very rare.


    whether it was pharmacists or array masters, they were rare talents even in the upper realm.


    moreover, because of the concentration of spiritual energy in the upper realm, the effects of pills and arrays were much more terrifying than in the lower realm.


    in terms of importance, pharmacists or array masters of the same level were almost a tier higher than other cultivators.


    lu yuan, who was at the nascent soul stage, relied on his advantages in arrays and pill refinement to obtain treatment almost comparable to apotheosis stage cultivators in other sects.


    even this was the lowest treatment.


    if he went to the stellar moon cave, his treatment might be even better.


    after all, there weren¡¯t many pharmacists and array masters in the stellar moon cave.


    thinking of this, xu ze quickly made his decision.


    since the other party was still in the lower realm and obviously had not chosen to go to the upper realm, the stellar moon cave would have the opportunity to recruit such talent.


    even if lu yuan was in the territory of spirit sword sect, it was the same.


    of course, xu ze felt that it would be best if his head-hunting was done in secret. otherwise, if he attracted jing ming¡¯s attention, his operation might not go smoothly.


    however, when he thought about lu yuan and meng ruyan¡¯s relationship, xu ze still felt very confident.


    since ancient times, heroes could not resist beautiful ladies, and it was the same for immortal cultivators.


    in fact, the influence of a beautiful lady on a cultivator was much greater than that of a mortal.


    after all, the existence of heart demons was to infinitely magnify the desires in a cultivator¡¯s heart.


    xu ze felt that as long as meng ruyan made a move, they should be able to take lu yuan down easily.


    as such, he was no longer in a hurry. he even started deploying smoke screens.


    ¡°fellow daoist jing ming, the spirit sword sect has been producing so many talents recently. just this small moon serpent realm has produced so many talents, and the strange thing is that many of them actually come from the qingyun sect. could it be that the qingyun sect is a sect specially nurtured by the spirit sword sect in the lower realm?¡±


    jing ming looked at xu ze in confusion. he did not understand why this old fox was saying all this.


    one had to know that they had just lost to the stellar moon cave, and now the other party was saying that spirit sword sect produced many talents?


    did the other party want to take the opportunity to mock the spirit sword sect after winning?


    after being provoked by xu ze, jing ming lost interest in observing lu yuan.


    after all, he did not know about lu yuan¡¯s and the stellar moon cave¡¯s fox demon¡¯s battle for the time being, so there was an information gap.


    after being provoked by xu ze, jing ming immediately stood up and left the hall. it was obvious that he did not want to stay under the same roof as the former anymore.


    he was worried that he couldn¡¯t control his emotions and slashed the old fox with his sword.


    after seeing jing ming leave, xu ze¡¯s smile became even brighter.


    then, he looked at lu yuan and revealed a kind smile.


    lu yuan was instantly dumbfounded by this smile.


    lu yuan thought for a moment and figured out the reason after sensing xu ze¡¯s kindness.


    good heavens, had this old fellow taken a fancy to him?


    lu yuan did not expect that the smoke screen he released didn¡¯t attract the attention of jing ming, the spirit sword sect cultivator, but instead attracted the attention of the old fox xu ze.


    this made him feel that he had miscalculated a little.


    it seemed that he had underestimated the secrecy of the group of fox demons from the stellar moon cave.


    even after such a long time, they had not released the news of his victory over the fox demon fang yu.


    however, this was not the key. he had countless ways to attract the attention of the spirit sword sect and then enter the upper realm.


    although the stellar moon cave seemed like a good place to go with many fox demon ladies inside, he might have considered if he had not awakened a dharma idol like the lesser celestial eradication sword array.


    but now that he had the lesser celestial sword array, the best place for him to go was still the spirit sword sect.


    at this point, if he wanted to improve his cultivation, he needed to first comprehend a way of the heavens that was suitable for him.


    the way of the heavens he wanted to comprehend was also very obvious. it was the way of the sword.


    and the best way to cultivate the way of the sword was undoubtedly to comprehend some powerful sword intents.


    the place that could meet this condition was none other than the spirit sword sect.


    after thinking for a moment, lu yuan decided to start his other plan to enter the spirit sword sect.


    this plan was very simple, and that was to ask xu wan¡¯er to introduce him.


    moreover, there were benefits to doing this. after all, once he was labeled as a connected person, the people of the spirit sword sect should not pay too much attention to him.


    this coincided with his cultivation requirements of staying low-key.


    the passageway between the two worlds.


    ¡°xiao meng, don¡¯t think about it too much. everyone has their aspirations. lu yuan is a human cultivator, after all. it¡¯s normal that he doesn¡¯t want to join the stellar moon cave.¡±


    meng ruyan looked at xu ze, who was comforting herself. thinking back to how she had invited lu yuan to the stellar moon cave a few days ago but was rejected by him, she couldn¡¯t help but feel indignant.


    originally, she thought that if she were to personally invite lu yuan, he would probably agree with her given their relationship.


    after all, no matter how one looked at it, as long as she was around, lu yuan¡¯s situation in the stellar moon cave should not be too bad.


    unfortunately, dreams were beautiful, but the reality was harsh.


    in the end, lu yuan still chose to go to the spirit sword sect, and contrasting from the identity of a direct disciple offered by the stellar moon cave, he went to the spirit sword sect as an ordinary disciple.


    she really couldn¡¯t figure out why lu yuan would give up a direct disciple offer and go to the spirit sword sect to be an ordinary disciple.


    moreover, she had heard that he went to the spirit sword sect through xu wan¡¯er¡¯s recommendation.


    this made her even more upset when she heard the news.


    meng ruyan had been brooding over her defeat to xu wan¡¯er, and now she had lost to the latter in this aspect too.


    this made meng ruyan, who had a proud personality, very unconvinced.


    however, she wasn¡¯t an ordinary person, after all. after some psychological adjustments, she regained her cold and aloof appearance.


    now, lu yuan had gone to the upper realm.


    given the complicated relationship between the stellar moon cave and the spirit sword sect, she felt that she would have many opportunities to meet the two of them in the future.


    she wanted to see if lu yuan, who chose to join the spirit sword sect, would have a better development.


    however, meng ruyan had forgotten about lu yuan¡¯s personality.


    for better resources, ordinary people would indeed walk around and look for resources.


    but lu yuan was not an ordinary person.


    as long as he entered the spirit sword sect, no one could let him leave easily!

 Chapter 322 - Chapter 322: Heavens Sword Intent, 72 Earth Sword Intent (1)

    chapter 322: heavens sword intent, 72 earth sword intent (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    upper realm, spirit sword sect¡¯s outer sect.


    ¡°young master, this is the outer sect of the spirit sword sect. the people here are all ordinary disciples or handyman disciples of the spirit sword sect. although your cultivation is enough to become a direct disciple, due to the special nature of the spirit sword sect, the method of selecting direct disciples here is not quite the same as that of ordinary sects.¡±


    ¡°if you want to become a direct disciple of the spirit sword sect, you must comprehend any one of the thirty-six heavens sword intents or the seventy-two earth sword intents. the more sword intent you comprehend, the more sect resources you can obtain.¡±


    ¡°now, i have only comprehended one heavens sword intent and one earth sword intent. in the entire spirit sword sect, less than a thousand can comprehend the heavens sword intent. the remaining tens of thousands of direct disciples almost all comprehend earth sword intents. therefore, those who can comprehend the heavens sword intents are called the heaven sword inheritors, those who comprehend the earth sword intent are the earth sword inheritors, and the rest are the human sword inheritors.¡±


    ¡°young master, if you want to gain the attention of the spirit sword sect, you need to try your best to comprehend the heavens sword intent. as the 1001st heaven sword inheritor in the sect, 1 have a chance to enter the back mountain, myriad sword mountain, every ten years. the myriad sword mountain is where the immortal swords of the spirit sword sect¡¯s various predecessors have been left behind. it is also the largest treasure vault of the spirit sword sect. the 36 heavens sword intent and the 72 earth sword intents are all in the myriad sword mountain.¡±


    ¡°every disciple who has just joined the spirit sword sect has a chance to enter the myriad sword mountain for comprehension. after that, they will need to complete the tasks arranged by the sect to have the opportunity to continue comprehending. with your talent, i believe that comprehending the heavens sword intent will not be a problem.¡±


    after listening to xu wan¡¯er¡¯s introduction, lu yuan had a general understanding of the entire spirit sword sect.


    he looked up at the towering sword mountain at the back, and for the first time, he felt how small he was.


    he estimated that the height of this sword mountain was definitely above 10,000 meters. it was not a problem for a million people to live on such a huge mountain.


    this was the main body of the spirit sword sect, the upside-down greatsword mountain.


    it was named that way because if one looked closely, one would find that the mountain was narrow at the bottom and wide at the top. it looked like a giant immortal sword that had been inserted into the ground.


    ¡°young master, this is the myriad sword mountain¡¯s enlightenment token. you can enter the mountain once with this token.¡±


    lu yuan pondered for a moment as he looked at xu wan¡¯er who handed him the token.


    if he remembered correctly, the enlightenment token represented xu wan¡¯er¡¯s only chance to enter myriad sword mountain within these ten years.


    if she gave this opportunity to him, then she would lose a precious opportunity for comprehension.


    ten years, especially the ten years when she had just broken through to the nascent soul stage, was undoubtedly very crucial for her.


    thinking of this, lu yuan smiled and said, ¡°wan¡¯er, you should keep this token for yourself. i know that it¡¯s very important to you. since i have come here, 1 naturally have my plans. you don¡¯t have to do this. and didn¡¯t you say that i, as a new disciple of the spirit sword sect, have a chance for comprehension? since i already have a chance, why should 1 waste your token?¡±


    seeing that lu yuan was unwilling to accept her enlightenment token, xu wan¡¯er hurriedly said, ¡°young master, you don¡¯t know about the myriad sword mountain. the enlightenment token is not just a token. it contains the sword intent of a certain spirit sword sect senior. with this enlightenment token, the sword intent damage you will receive when you enter myriad sword mountain will be greatly reduced, and it can also increase your comprehension of sword intent.¡±


    ¡°if ordinary disciples enter the myriad sword mountain without an enlightenment token, then unless they are some monstrous geniuses with innate sword intent, the rest will have to face the invasion of large amounts of sword intent at any time. the damage of sword intents to the physical body is secondary. the most worrying thing is that one may be deeply corroded by sword intents. every year, many disciples who enter the myriad sword mountain become sword slaves because of the corrosion of sword intents. once a cultivator becomes a sword slave, they are destined to be enslaved for the rest of their lives and have no chance of advancing further!¡±


    there was such a thing?


    lu yuan originally thought that myriad sword mountain was just an ordinary cultivation place, but now it seemed that things were not as simple as he thought.


    the situation seemed to be quite complicated.


    in his understanding, the so-called sword intent corrosion was similar to the assimilation of laws.


    for example, if one was deeply influenced by a certain sword intent, then when one cultivated, one would unconsciously move in the direction of that sword intent. with that, people with insufficient talent would unconsciously copy the sword intent¡¯s path and completely lose themselves.


    in other words, they would become a sword slave.


    only those who could maintain their rationality and walk their own path on the basis of the comprehended sword intents could be considered to have truly escaped the influence of the sword intents.


    thinking about it this way, an enlightenment token that could reduce the corrosion of sword intent on a cultivator and increase the cultivator¡¯s comprehension of sword intent was indeed very precious.


    that being said, ordinary people might have to worry about being corroded by sword intents, but lu yuan with his innate spirit did not have such problems.


    furthermore, in terms of comprehending the laws, the innate spirit was equivalent to maxing out one¡¯s comprehension ability. there was no need for the enlightenment token to increase his comprehension ability.


    therefore, the enlightenment token was useless to him.


    besides, lu yuan didn¡¯t want his ¡°realm¡± to increase too quickly.


    if his performance was too monstrous and noticed by the higher-ups of the spirit sword sect, this would be contrary to his idea of hidden development..

 Chapter 323 - Chapter 323: Heavens Sword Intent, 72 Earth Sword Intent

    chapter 323: heavens sword intent, 72 earth sword intent


    (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    moreover, if others knew that he had the enlightenment token, lu yuan felt that he was asking for trouble, even if xu wan¡¯er appeared. rather, with lu yuan¡¯s rich experience, he felt that it would be fine if xu wan¡¯er did not appear. once she did, things would only become more complicated.


    therefore, after weighing the pros and cons, lu yuan still rejected xu wan¡¯er¡¯s good intentions.


    ¡°it¡¯s okay, wan¡¯er. i have my plans. besides, you know my personality. it might not be a good thing to give me this enlightenment token.¡±


    xu wan¡¯er paused. she thought of lu yuan¡¯s steady personality and the trouble he might encounter after obtaining the enlightenment token.


    in the end, she no longer insisted on it and nodded, ¡°alright then, young master. if you need anything in the future, you can come to me at any time.¡±


    after the two of them talked for a while, xu wan¡¯er turned around and went into the spirit sword sect.


    as the current heaven sword inheritor, xu wan¡¯er had many things to deal with.


    moreover, her performance in the thousand-year battle was not bad.


    although the sect had lost the thousand-year battle, xu wan¡¯er didn¡¯t. she even displayed her talent very well.


    as such, xu wan¡¯er was now famous in the spirit sword sect.


    many knew that this beautiful and talented heaven sword inheritor was destined to become a candidate for the female sword celestial.


    after xu wan¡¯er left, lu yuan walked out of his small courtyard and went to the street outside.


    currently, he was in dikui city of the 72 disha cities.


    the 72 disha cities were where the ordinary disciples of the spirit sword sect lived.


    only after becoming a heaven sword inheritor could one enter the 36 big dipper cities and officially become part of the spirit sword sect¡¯s core.


    it was also after knowing this that lu yuan understood the terror of the spirit sword sect¡¯s foundation.


    originally, he thought that the thousand-year battle was already an important confrontation for the spirit sword sect. but now, it seemed that even though the chaos spiritual mine was important, it was not as important as he had imagined.


    at least lu yuan knew that spirit sword sect had hundreds of chaos spiritual mines, and this figure did not include those that the outsiders didn¡¯t know about.


    thus, the previous thousand-year battle was more like a competition held with a random reason.


    it was one of the methods used by the spirit sword sect and the stellar moon cave to train disciples.


    this could also explain why the factions didn¡¯t care much about the final result.


    if both sides were really determined to obtain the chaos spiritual mine, then they would not simply arrange for their disciples to fight.


    instead, it would rise to the level of a sect battle.


    however, these were not important to him now.


    compared to standing out in the spirit sword sect and competing with others for the so-called genius title, lu yuan would rather no one pay attention to him and let him cultivate properly.


    in the current dikui city, in addition to the outer sect disciples of the spirit sword sect, there were also many in-name disciples.


    they were the people staying in dikui city, and naturally, they wanted to enter the spirit sword sect.


    the way they entered the spirit sword sect was also very simple, which was to comprehend the dikui sword intent of dikui city.


    that¡¯s right. if one wanted to comprehend sword intent, it wasn¡¯t a necessity to enter myriad sword mountain.


    in the 36 tiangang cities and 72 disha cities, there were ways to directly comprehend sword intents.


    for example, in dikui city where lu yuan was now in, there were rubbing stones with the dikui sword intent.


    although the sword intent on the rubbing stones was not as rich as the sword intent on the dikui sword stele in myriad sword mountain, only one-tenth, it was still not bad for cultivators below the nascent soul stage.


    generally speaking, as long as one could comprehend a thing or two from the rubbing stones of dikui city and comprehend a sword technique that contained dikui sword intent, one could then enter the spirit sword sect.


    this was the standard of the spirit sword sect¡¯s disciple selection.


    as for those who could enter the big dipper cities, either their ancestors were higher-ups of the spirit sword sect and they thus enjoyed the convenience brought by their ancestors, or they were talented like xu wan¡¯er and had comprehended heavens sword intents.


    the biggest difference between the big dipper cities and the disha cities was naturally the rubbing stones.


    moreover, the people of the disha cities could not enter the big dipper cities at will, but the people of the latter could enter the former anytime they wanted.


    just concerning this point, the starting point of both sides was completely different.


    putting that aside, the people of the disha cities were confined to staying in one city. as long as one had enough spiritual stones, one could go anywhere one wanted to in the 72 disha cities.


    even comprehending the disha rubbing stones required spiritual stones as an entrance fee.


    ten high-grade spiritual stones could only allow one to comprehend it for two hours.


    it could be said that while the spirit sword sect was selecting disciples, it had also opened up a huge learning market.


    the fact that knowledge was priceless was understandable to lu yuan.


    with the size of the 72 disha cities and the fact that hundreds of people could be fit into one session of comprehension at a time, the spirit sword sect could harvest tens of thousands of spiritual stones every day just from the entrance tickets.


    this business was much more efficient than his previous bitter selling of spiritual energy mobile phones.


    it had to be said that no matter which world it was, monopolization was the most profitable.


    sighing was one thing, but lu yuan didn¡¯t dislike such rules.


    after all, he lacked everything except spiritual stones. any problem that could be solved with spiritual stones was not a problem for him.


    if not for the fact that he couldn¡¯t guarantee that he would be able to keep his spiritual energy mobile phone business at this stage, he would have prepared to expand his mobile phone market to this place.


    lu yuan felt that after his cultivation reached the apotheosis stage, he would have the opportunity to open up the mobile phone market in the spirit sword sect.


    during this period, it was best for him to focus on cultivation.


    after all, spiritual stones were just worldly possessions. only cultivation was his.


    with this thought in mind, lu yuan went straight to the depths of dikui city.


    dikui city, sword comprehension pavilion.


    ¡°ten high-grade spiritual stones for two hours. is there a problem?¡±


    ¡°no.¡±


    ¡°alright, then pay up.¡±


    lu yuan opened his storage bag and threw a supreme-grade spiritual stone to the other party.


    seeing how generous lu yuan was, the expression of the disciple who received him changed slightly for a moment. then, he gave lu yuan a token.


    there was a time recorded on the token.


    [dikui-lu yuan: 200 hours]


    200 hours seemed like a lot of time, but in reality, it was only about 10 days.


    for cultivators whose lifespans were measured in hundreds or thousands of years, ten days was no different from the snap of a finger.


    to ordinary cultivators, never mind comprehending sword intent from the rubbing stones in ten days, but they might not even be able to gain anything in a year.


    when lu yuan entered the sword comprehension pavilion, he quickly arrived at the room he had been assigned.


    three sides of the room were sealed, and one side was open. the opening faced a huge stone stele.


    it was the rubbing stele of the dikui sword intent.


    lu yuan observed the surroundings and discovered that there were very good shielding arrays around.


    ordinary people had no way of observing the situation of others.


    this was also a form of privacy protection that sword comprehension pavilion provided.


    after confirming that he would not be affected, lu yuan sat down cross-legged.


    he stared at the sword intent stele in front of him and his eyes gradually became profound as his aura became mysterious.


    in a place that no one else could see, the originally calm stone tablet seemed to have undergone a slight change.


    at the bottom of the stone stele, cracks began to appear.


    as the crack was very subtle, no one noticed it at all.


    however, after the crack appeared, it began to expand and did not seem to be stopping any time soon.


    at this rate, in less than half a year, cracks would spread all over the stone stele.


    lu yuan did not pay attention to this as he had already entered a mysterious state.


    there was no longer the sword intent stone stele in his eyes. instead, it was replaced by a boundless starry sky and a huge sword shadow..

 Chapter 324 - Chapter 324: Heavenly Sword Trial (1)

    chapter 324: heavenly sword trial (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    lu yuan, who had fallen into a state of epiphany, had basically entered his own world and was completely unaware of the outside world. it was as if he had fallen into a deep sleep.


    one could sense this state, but it was as if it was not there.


    the reason why he was able to fall into such a simple epiphany was naturally related to his innate spirit.


    the dikui sword intent rubbing stone in front of him probably contained the sword intent of a spirit sword sect¡¯s tribulation crossing stage cultivator.


    it was a sword celestial¡¯s lifetime comprehension of the way of the sword.


    it was not easy for an ordinary person to sense the sword intent in a rubbing stone. after all, it was like a treasure locked in a box. one had to first open the chest to see the treasure inside.


    however, the innate spirit had a strong perception of laws, so it simply ignored the existence of the box and looked straight at the treasure in the box.


    moreover, things were not that simple. one could only sense level 1 of the sword intent at the beginning.


    with this, the spirit sword sect could eliminate some mediocre people who were not suitable to cultivate the way of the sword.


    the key was whether one could comprehend a thing or two from the sword intent.


    with lu yuan¡¯s innate spirit, there was literally nothing incomprehensible about the sword intent.


    this was because the innate spirit was an existence that was infinitely close to the laws of heaven and earth.


    therefore, lu yuan¡¯s current method was equivalent to crazily absorbing the essence of the sword intent in the stone stele in front of him and turning it into nourishment for himself.


    [ding! because you have seriously studied the sword intent ? dikui swordsmanship, you have learned a new skill, 72 disha ? dikui sword.]


    [ding! through the absorption of sword intent, you have obtained a large amount of knowledge about dikui swordsmanship. you have obtained 1000 points of proficiency in the 72 disha ? dikui sword.]


    [ding! through the absorption of sword intent, you have obtained a large amount of knowledge about dikui swordsmanship. you have obtained 1000 points of proficiency in the 72 disha ? dikui sword.]


    ten days later, lu yuan, who was originally in a state of enlightenment, suddenly woke up from that wonderful state.


    then, he looked at the stone stele in front of him and realized that one-third of it was covered in fragments.


    at the same time, there was a hurried knock on the door. the knocking sound was very urgent as if something big had happened.


    lu yuan decisively opened the door.


    the person who entered his eye was a disciple of the sword comprehension pavilion.


    ¡°fellow daoist, there¡¯s a problem with the sword comprehension pavilion. the pavilion master has decided to close the entire sword comprehension pavilion. as a result, the pavilion will fully bear the impact on you. these are your spiritual stones, please take them.¡±


    after lu yuan accepted the spiritual stones, he cautiously asked, ¡°may i ask what happened?¡±


    the other party thought for a moment and said, ¡°it¡¯s not a secret. it¡¯s just that there¡¯s a problem with the dikui sword intent rubbing stone. the pavilion master suspects that the sword intent inside is about to be depleted and needs to be replenished. god knows which monstrous genius has come to the dikui sword comprehension pavilion. usually, only when monstrous geniuses who can absorb sword intent appear will such a situation occur. fellow daoist, don¡¯t worry. in at most ten years, the dikui sword comprehension pavilion will open again. at that time, the dikui sword intent should be replenished.¡±


    lu yuan nodded. then, he left the sword comprehension pavilion with the others.


    he did not choose to communicate with the others. instead, he lowered his head and walked out.


    however, when he was about to leave, lu yuan brushed past someone.


    for some reason, the other party suddenly glanced at him.


    although this glance didn¡¯t last long, it made lu yuan feel as if he was being stared at. he hurriedly began to circulate the aura obscurity technique to hide his sword intent fluctuation, only revealing some of his nascent soul stage cultivation.


    the other party didn¡¯t seem to discover anything from lu yuan. in the end, he simply walked past.


    lu yuan did not look in the direction of that person, pretending to be innocent. he looked just like the other cultivators around him and was very normal. ¡°pavilion master? did you discover something?¡±


    upon hearing his subordinate¡¯s words, dikui pavilion master looked at lu yuan¡¯s back and ultimately shook his head, ¡°it¡¯s nothing. i might have seen wrongly.¡±


    after lu yuan was far away from the dikui sword comprehension pavilion, he heaved a huge sigh of relief.


    just a moment ago, he had felt an aura comparable to jing ming¡¯s from that unfamiliar cultivator. without a doubt, the other party should also be an apotheosis stage cultivator.


    facing such a cultivator, although lu yuan felt that he need not be too afraid, his idea of being invisible in the spirit sword sect would undoubtedly be shattered if the other party were to see through something.


    fortunately, apotheosis stage cultivators currently could not see through his background at all.


    therefore, he did not have to worry too much about his strength being exposed and being the focus of attention.


    as for what happened in the dikui sword comprehension pavilion, lu yuan felt that it was most likely related to him.


    at such a time, he naturally wouldn¡¯t return to the ¡°crime scene¡±.


    what if someone found out? that would be bad.


    upon returning to his residence in dikui city, lu yuan immediately started packing his things and fled ahead of time.


    in any case, he had already absorbed the dikui sword intent. there was no point in continuing to stay here.


    [level 2. 71 disha ? dikui sword: 0/20000]


    [description: dikui sword that uses the power of the stars as its foundation. it can add the power of dikui to one¡¯s swordsmanship.]


    [remark: after learning all 72 disha swordsmanship, a new swordsmanship skill can be condensed..]

 Chapter 325 - Chapter 325: Heavenly Sword Trial (2)

    chapter 325: heavenly sword trial (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    seeing the description of the dikui sword in the system, lu yuan had a very clear direction for his future cultivation plan.


    if an ordinary person wanted to learn all 72 disha swords, never mind the time consumed, just the benefits and effort would not be proportional.


    a cultivator¡¯s lifespan might seem long, but it was actually not enough.


    after all, there were too many cultivators who might never be able to make a breakthrough in their cultivation before their lifespan was exhausted.


    although practicing swordsmanship could increase a cultivator¡¯s combat strength, the increase in cultivation was very limited.


    if one¡¯s cultivation could not be improved, one¡¯s lifespan naturally could not be increased.


    therefore, except for those geniuses, most of the spirit sword sect cultivators would not learn more than one swordsmanship. instead, they would specialize in one.


    however, lu yuan, who had the innate spirit and proficiency system, was different.


    not only could he learn any of the 72 disha swordsmanship in a very short time, but the subsequent cultivation would also not be troublesome.


    moreover, after learning the dikui sword, lu yuan discovered that his nascent soul had also undergone some changes.


    at this moment, his nascent soul dharma idol was a mysterious sword diagram.


    after learning dikui sword, an additional starlight appeared on his sword diagram. although the starlight was still very dim, lu yuan could truly feel the enhancement of the sword intent.


    the dikui sword could be added to his lesser celestial eradication sword array dharma idol.


    lu yuan speculated that after he learned all 72 disha swords, his lesser celestial eradication sword array might undergo a qualitative change.


    in addition to the 72 disha swordsmanship, the spirit sword sect also had 36 big dipper swordsmanship.


    since the disha swordsmanship could bring such an improvement, the effects of the big dipper swordsmanship were needless to say.


    lu yuan felt that he seemed to have found the direction to complete the celestial eradication sword formation.


    this spirit sword sect was really his treasured land!


    after knowing that he would cause chaos by absorbing sword intent, lu yuan prepared to slightly improve his future cultivation plan.


    since the sword intent in the rubbing stone could be refilled, then he shouldn¡¯t absorb all of it at once.


    lu yuan was very clear about the difference between draining the pond to fish and sustainable development.


    he only needed to take turns. he would take turns absorbing the 72 disha sword intents little by little. that way, the damage to the rubbing stone would surely be very limited and it should be very difficult for ordinary people to discover this change.


    after he learned all 72 disha swordsmanship and cultivated them to the maximum level, he then could try to enter the 36 tiangang cities and learn the big dipper sword intents.


    with this thought in mind, lu yuan immediately started to move towards the next disha cities.


    a hundred years later.


    ¡°after waiting for a hundred years, the new round of the heavenly sword trial is finally here.¡±


    ¡°yes, every heavenly sword trial is a grand meeting of the way of the sword. it is said that many geniuses from the thousand worlds will come here to see if they can pass the trial and become a direct disciple of the spirit sword sect.¡±


    ¡°after all, as long as one can pass the trial, one will have the opportunity to cultivate any one of the 36 big dipper sword intents of the spirit sword sect. each sword intent here is left behind by the immortals of the spirit sword sect. as long as one or two can be comprehended, it will not be difficult for one to become an immortal in the future.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s true, but those who take the heavenly sword trial every time are like fishes trying to swim upstream. how many people can succeed? 1 don¡¯t have any extravagant hopes of passing the trial. 1 just want to see if 1 can use this opportunity to obtain a chance to comprehend the way of the sword. after all, as long as i enter the final stage, regardless of whether i can pass it or not, i will be able to obtain a chance to comprehend the heaven sword. this is the most important for me.¡±


    ¡°haha, 1 have the same idea as you, fellow daoist. as long as i can reach the last stage, i¡¯ll be satisfied.¡±


    lu yuan silently listened to their conversation while observing his surroundings.


    it had been a hundred years since he came to the spirit sword sect.


    in these 100 years, he had walked through all 72 disha cities and learned all the swordsmanship in them.


    furthermore, he had cultivated all of them to the limits of his current level.


    when he wanted to take another step forward, he realized that he could not cultivate the 72 swordsmanship to the maximum level no matter what. he was stuck at the last point of proficiency and could not advance.


    lu yuan thought about it seriously and speculated that this might be because he lacked an opportunity to break through.


    after all, swordsmanship was the path of killing. there were some things that could not be experienced just by cultivating.


    therefore, lu yuan chose not to continue his secluded cultivation, which was a rare occurrence. instead, he took the initiative to walk out.


    coincidentally, the heavenly sword trial of the spirit sword sect had also begun.


    this was a great opportunity to enter the 36 big dipper cities. he couldn¡¯t learn anything more in the disha cities anyway. he might as well use this opportunity to enter the big dipper cities.


    with the help of xu wan¡¯er, a direct disciple in the spirit sword sect, lu yuan had long learned about the assessment content of the heavenly sword trial. the first stage of the heavenly sword trial was not difficult, which was the devil excursion.


    after all, there was no test that could test a cultivator¡¯s overall quality better than actual combat.


    as for the second stage, it was a psychological test. it tested the cultivator¡¯s mental state.


    only the last stage tested the cultivator¡¯s level in the way of the sword.


    the trial was not complicated, but few could pass it every year.


    this was because this was a trial that only nascent soul stage cultivators could participate in. it could be said to be overflowing with experts.


    just as a crowd bustled at the gathering point of the heavenly sword trial for a long time, a huge immortal boat suddenly appeared in the sky.


    the immortal boat arrived above everyone¡¯s heads and finally stopped.


    not long after, a voice came from the immortal boat.


    ¡°there¡¯s no need for me to explain the purpose of everyone¡¯s visit. i¡¯m sure everyone knows about the heavenly sword trial. however, 1 have to say this first. every year, a large number of daoists will die in the heavenly sword trial. therefore, those whose cultivations are below the nascent soul stage, please leave.¡±


    hearing the words from the immortal boat, the crowd fell silent.


    they were well aware of the situation of the heavenly sword trial, and those who came naturally knew what would happen next. they had long been prepared.


    seeing this, the spirit sword sect¡¯s elder on the immortal boat no longer wasted time.


    ¡°since everyone has made up their minds, please board the boat.¡±


    as soon as he finished speaking, everyone in the gathering place flew toward the immortal boat.


    lu yuan followed the crowd and flew onto the huge immortal boat.


    after everyone had arrived, the immortal boat rose into the sky again and flew toward a certain direction the spirit sword sect.


    during this process, lu yuan saw the situation of the upper levels of the spirit sword sect for the first time.


    previously, when he was in the disha cities, he found that the spirit sword sect looked like an upside-down flying sword from afar.


    in reality, it was a floating island with distinct levels.


    the entire spirit sword sect had a total of nine levels.


    the highest ninth level was the most important place of the spirit sword sect, myriad sword mountain.


    the eighth to sixth levels were where the big dipper cities were located.


    the fifth to third levels were where the disha cities were located.


    the remaining first and second levels were where some descendants of the spirit sword sect lived.


    the immortal boat was heading to the sixth level of the spirit sword sect.


    the passage from the fifth level to the sixth level was only a small entrance that was similar to a passage between two worlds.


    on the way to the trial ground, the voice of the spirit sword sect¡¯s elder once again sounded on the immortal boat.


    ¡°everyone, the first stage of the heavenly sword trial is located in the forbidden area for sword slaves on the secure star planet. your mission is very simple, and that is to bring back at least one devilish sword of a nascent soul stage sword slave. let me remind you that the sword slave forbidden area is where the spirit sword sect exiles sword slaves. not only do the sword slaves here have a strong devilish nature but also have strength in the way of the sword. the sword slaves can almost fight against two to three cultivators of the same level at the same time. after you enter the sword slave forbidden area, it¡¯s best not to act rashly.¡±


    after saying that, the entire immortal boat fell silent again.


    this time, lu yuan could feel that the originally relaxed mood of the surrounding people had become serious after hearing these words.


    after all, sword slaves were cultivators enslaved by swords. their strength could not be underestimated..

 Chapter 326 - Chapter 326: Sword Slave (1)

    chapter 326: sword slave (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    although they now knew that the first stage of the heavenly sword trial was to find a way to defeat a sword slave, many of the surrounding cultivators still did not have a direct concept of the sword slaves¡¯ actual strength.


    in their eyes, the sword slaves were probably a bunch of lunatics who had been corrupted by sword intents. they shouldn¡¯t be that ridiculously strong.


    however, lu yuan was not so optimistic.


    this was because he noticed that some of the people who were participating in the trial had very serious expressions from the beginning to the end.


    without exception, these people were all at levels 3 or 4 of the nascent soul stage.


    from the looks of it, this shouldn¡¯t be the first time they had participated in the heavenly sword trial. they should know what sword slaves were, which was why they were so prepared.


    lu yuan thought for a moment. spirit sword sect was one of the three powerful sects in the upper realm, so their trial was definitely not so simple.


    the sword slaves might be much more difficult to deal with than what the spirit sword sect elder had said.


    not long after the elder of the spirit sword sect left, disciples of the spirit sword sect came. they were here to distribute some necessities to the trial-takers, including a map, a distress talisman, and a number of pills.


    looking at the map in his hand which was called the sword slave forbidden area, lu yuan silently memorized it in his heart.


    although he wasn¡¯t worried that he would encounter any danger in this trial, caution was the best.


    if he encountered an apotheosis stage sword slave, he would still be in trouble.


    two hours later, after passing through levels of passages, the immortal boat finally arrived at the territory of the sword slaves in the spirit sword sect.


    upon arrival, lu yuan felt a spatial fluctuation.


    it was obvious that the whole spirit sword sect was made up of many small worlds.


    therefore, the sword slave forbidden area was actually an independent space.


    the place where they landed was the only city in the sword slave territory, swordfall city.


    after arriving at the location, everyone was quickly ushered from the boat.


    looking at the dense blood qi around them and the strange blood-colored sky in the distance, some of the cultivators who were originally relaxed finally sensed the abnormality and began to turn solemn.


    lu yuan hid in the crowd and began to sense his surroundings.


    he found that this place was completely different from the disha cities. the air seemed to contain some kind of special power, which lu yuan wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with. rather, he seemed to have sensed it somewhere before, though he couldn¡¯t remember exactly where.


    he could only say that this power was not common. otherwise, he would not have this somewhat familiar feeling.


    although lu yuan didn¡¯t know what this power was, he realized that the spiritual energy in the surroundings of swordfall city, or rather, sword slave forbidden area, was very thin.


    if ordinary cultivators wanted to fight in this place, they would not only have to consider whether they could defeat their opponents but also the problem of recovering their spiritual power.


    otherwise, if they accidentally exhausted their spiritual power, what awaited them might be a situation where they were at the mercy of others.


    this would undoubtedly increase the difficulty of defeating the sword slaves.


    after all, fighting in this place would affect the strength of cultivators by at least 20% to 30%.


    unfortunately, there was no going back.


    now that everyone had arrived, it was impossible for them to leave.


    therefore, they could only go all the way.


    however, the risks and benefits were also proportional.


    the reward for participating in this trial was not only to gain a chance to comprehend the big dipper sword intents but also many other good rewards.


    for example, in the first stage, the top ten cultivators could choose a cultivation technique from the scripture pavilion of the spirit sword sect after the trial ended. the top five contestants could obtain an additional heaven-heart pill, and the top three contestants would get a chance to be chosen by the immortal sword.


    it could be said that as long as one could pass the first stage and obtain a good result, the harvest would still be great even if one couldn¡¯t advance further.


    this was also why so many cultivators had come to participate in the heavenly sword trial.


    some who were more confident in their strength asked the spirit sword sect elder after observing for a moment, ¡°elder, since our mission this time is to kill the sword slaves, can we fight back if someone cuts in midway?¡±


    the elder on the immortal boat heard this and his eyes flashed with interest.


    ¡°in principle, the spirit sword sect does not encourage cultivators to kill each other. therefore, if someone reports you for harming cultivators, although we will not do anything to you, we will cancel your test results. of course, there are many things that cannot be proven. if the whistle-teller cannot provide sufficient evidence, we will not punish anyone at will.¡±


    hearing this explanation, the cultivators fell silent again because they could hear the implied meaning under the words of the spirit sword sect elder.


    since the sect did not encourage them to do so in principle, it meant that they would not interfere too much.


    therefore, if one could get rid of all the witnesses and do the deed discreetly, no one would find trouble with one after the trial ends.


    this undoubtedly caused a level of suspicion among the cultivators and made their situation in the trial more dangerous.


    after all, not only would one have to guard against the sword slaves¡¯ attacks, but one would also have to guard against the attacks of other cultivators.


    such a situation would undoubtedly greatly limit the cultivators¡¯ strength such that they had to be cautious all the time..

 Chapter 327 - Chapter 327: Sword Slave (2)

    chapter 327: sword slave (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    thinking of this, many cultivators¡¯ hearts were on tenterhooks.


    the more they learned about the details of the trial, the more they felt that it was not easy.


    on the one hand, they had to guard against the other cultivators¡¯ actions of snatching the defeated sword slaves, on the other hand, they had to face the special environment of spiritual energy suppression, and finally, they had to fight the sword slaves.


    no matter how one looked at it, the trial this time was not as simple as finding the enemy and defeating him. if one was not careful, one might be taken advantage of by others after defeating a sword slave.


    this time, the participants were all nascent soul stage cultivators. as cultivators who could reach this level of cultivation, which of them had not experienced some schemes?


    therefore, everyone quickly determined that the greatest danger in this trial might not come from the sword slaves. instead, it was the people around them.


    ¡°alright, i¡¯m sure everyone now understands the details of the first stage of the heavenly sword. this stage has a time limit. if you can¡¯t bring a sword slave¡¯s broken sword back here in seven days, then you will fail the stage. i still hope that most of you can return in time. by the way, sometimes running away isn¡¯t shameful. it¡¯s not a bad choice to act according to your ability and conserve your strength.¡±


    with that, the city gates of swordfall city slowly opened.


    a huge hourglass floated next to the immortal boat, telling everyone that the trial had begun.


    almost the moment the city gate opened, many cultivators rushed out as if they were racing against time.


    lu yuan did not strive to enter the first echelon, but mixed in the middle, huddled in the crowd to head out of the city.


    after all the participants left, some spirit sword sect disciples who guarded the sword slave forbidden area joked with each other, ¡°old luo, how many people do you think will come back on the first day?¡±


    ¡°hmm¡­ more than half of them, 1 suppose. after all, after they see what the sword slaves look like, they will no longer be naive enough to think that they are dealing with a group of wild beasts that had lost their minds.¡±


    ¡°i feel the same, but 1 don¡¯t think half of the people will come back. after all, there¡¯s a big difference between escaping and successfully escaping.¡±


    as this batch of trial-takers left swordfall city, the original crowd quickly dispersed.


    the group of thousands eventually split into a large number of groups and headed in their respective directions.


    just as lu yuan was about to choose a direction to leave, cultivators blocked his path.


    ¡°fellow daoist, please wait.¡±


    lu yuan stopped in confusion and looked at the cultivator blocking his way.


    ¡°what do you need, fellow daoist?¡±


    the other party smiled and said, ¡°i can see that your cultivation is only at level


    1 of the nascent soul stage. you must have just entered the nascent soul stage, right? fellow daoist, you might not know this, but sword slaves aren¡¯t the only enemy in the sword slave forbidden area. there are many other monsters born from this special world. although those monsters are not very strong, usually between the core formation stage and the nascent soul stage, they are very difficult to deal with. if we want to find the sword slaves, we must first deal with these monsters and then think of a way to surround and kill the sword slaves. with your strength, fellow daoist, it would be very difficult for you to do this alone.¡±


    ¡°we also understand the difficulty of this trial, so we came together to take care of each other. the one behind me is young master chen from the chen family of diling city. not only does he have a cultivation of level 4 of the nascent soul stage, but he is also an official disciple of the spirit sword sect with extraordinary swordsmanship. fellow daoist, if you join us, we can guarantee that you will receive at least loo supreme-grade spiritual stones as a reward after the trial. how about it?¡±


    hearing this, lu yuan¡¯s face revealed a strange expression.


    after talking for so long, was the other party inviting him into his team?


    as for why the other party had come to him, he must have thought that his cultivation was low and easy to control, which made him a good candidate to be cannon fodder.


    unfortunately, lu yuan didn¡¯t want to form a team with anyone.


    moreover, ever since he entered the sword slave forbidden area, lu yuan had a vague feeling that there was something in this place that was of great help to him.


    lu yuan had felt this before.


    therefore, he decided to follow his gut feeling and see what it was that could attract him.


    ¡°i appreciate your kindness, but 1 still prefer to travel alone.¡±


    as soon as he finished speaking, lu yuan flew straight in a certain direction.


    looking at lu yuan¡¯s back, the expression of the cultivator who invited lu yuan instantly darkened.


    ¡°he really doesn¡¯t know how to appreciate favors. does he think that the sword slave forbidden area is an ordinary place? if he encounters a sword slave at the nascent soul stage, with his cultivation, he might not even be able to withstand a sword strike. those who die first in the heavenly sword trial are idiots like him who don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth.¡±


    as time passed, the thousands of trial-takers quickly scattered into the huge sword slave forbidden area. it was difficult to find anyone.


    other than the blood-red sky, the environment of the sword slave forbidden area was not much different from an ordinary mountain range.


    after lu yuan confirmed that there were no other cultivators within 50 kilometers, he chose a random place to stop.


    this place was already over a thousand miles away from swordfall city. it would not be long before he would be able to meet the legendary sword slave.


    but before that, he still needed to make some preparations.


    a little tortoise that looked like a stone statue appeared in lu yuan¡¯s hand.


    after the little tortoise appeared, it jumped onto the ground. as soon as the little tortoise landed, a formless ripple spread out.


    then, the little tortoise seemed to have sensed something and ran in a certain direction.


    lu yuan followed the little tortoise and chased after it.


    ¡°kill, kill, kill¡­¡±


    in the dark scarlet forest, a humanoid monster with red eyes and a twisted face was walking aimlessly among the trees. his right hand was replaced by a long sword made of flesh and blood, and his spine was full of barbs.


    not far away from him, a corpse that had been chopped into minced meat was lying on the ground silently. from the wounds on his body and the terrified expression on his face, it was clear that he had not expected to encounter such a situation.


    the owner of this corpse was one of the trial-takers.


    the person who killed him was naturally the strange humanoid monster in front of him.


    the sword slave suddenly stopped walking and raised his head to sniff the air.


    then, he abruptly turned his head and looked in the other direction of the forest.


    a handsome cultivator slowly walked out of the forest. next to the cultivator¡¯s feet was a small stone tortoise.


    moreover, the little tortoise even called out a few times, as if saying that it had found prey.


    this person was lu yuan, who had followed the little tortoise all the way here.


    the sword slave looked at lu yuan, who appeared unexpectedly, and his distorted face immediately revealed an excited smile.


    ¡°kill!¡±


    as the sword slave roared, his right hand instantly expanded and turned into a huge sword that was 50 meters long. he slashed in lu yuan¡¯s direction.


    lu yuan did not seem to have the slightest intention of dodging this saber. he just stood there motionlessly.


    when the sword slave saw this, his eyes became even more deranged. it was as if he had already imagined the scene of the other party being killed by his sword and the latter¡¯s flesh flying everywhere.


    however, the excitement on the sword slave¡¯s face disappeared in the next second as the little tortoise beside lu yuan¡¯s feet instantly swelled and transformed into a huge stone black tortoise.


    bang!


    the sword slave¡¯s powerful sword strike only left a shallow scratch on the stone tortoise¡¯s body.


    under the sword slave¡¯s astonished gaze, the little black tortoise¡¯s head shrank first, and then it suddenly charged forward.


    rocket head mallet!


    the little black tortoise¡¯s attack sent the sword slave flying. the strength was so great that it made the sword slave¡¯s bones crack.


    yet, even though he had suffered such injuries, the sword slave still acted as if nothing had happened. he quickly stood up again. the sword of flesh and blood in his right hand seemed to be releasing special energy that was repairing his body..

 Chapter 328 - Chapter 328: Maximum Level Disha Swordsmanship (1)

    chapter 328: maximum level disha swordsmanship (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    lu yuan looked at the sword slave who was recovering.


    whether it was lu yuan or the little stone tortoise that he had released, neither of them made any movements.


    this was because lu yuan wanted to see what was so special about this sword slave.


    he had been thinking about a question before this: since the spirit sword sect announced to the outside world that these sword slaves were cultivators who had fallen after being eroded by sword intents, then why didn¡¯t they deal with these fallen cultivators? instead, they chose to imprison them in one place.


    no matter how one looked at it, this method was very risky, because this was equivalent to burying a time bomb in the spirit sword sect. once these sword slaves rushed out of the forbidden area, even if they couldn¡¯t destroy the spirit sword sect, they would definitely cause a lot of losses.


    lu yuan speculated a few reasons for this.


    one was that these sword slaves were difficult to kill, so the spirit sword sect could only choose to seal them.


    the other reason was that there was no way to kill all of the sword slaves. they were like bamboo shoots sprouting after a rain. waves after waves of them were killed, but more would appear. therefore, the spirit sword sect could only choose to deal with these guys on a regular basis.


    lu yuan was more inclined to the latter.


    after all, no matter how powerful the sword slaves were, they were just a bunch of irrational monsters.


    as one of the three most powerful sects in the upper realm, the spirit sword sect was also known for its offensive sword cultivators. if even they could kill the sword slaves, not many sects in the entire upper realm could.


    therefore, after eliminating the first reason, lu yuan turned his attention to the second reason.


    if the sword slaves weren¡¯t as simple as fallen cultivators, then a new problem had arisen.


    how were sword slaves born?


    lu yuan seemed to have found some answers from the sword slave in front of him.


    [outer dao sword slave!


    [grade: level 1 nascent soul stage]


    [skill: outer dao sword bone]


    compared to the information given to him by the spirit sword sect, the name of the sword slave in front of him had a prefix: outer dao.


    at this moment, lu yuan finally recalled where he had encountered such a power similar to the one in the sword slave forbidden area.


    it was the same feeling he felt when he attacked the chaos dragon corpse, nong ping, in the shixian sect a hundred years ago.


    this energy was the power of chaos.


    because the power of chaos was too rare, and lu yuan had stayed holed in the spirit sword sect for the past hundred years, he did not react in time.


    according to lu yuan¡¯s information, the power of chaos was a power that was beyond the great thousand worlds. it was a special power that was different from spiritual energy.


    under normal circumstances, the power of chaos would not appear in the great thousand worlds, unless there was a passage connecting this place to the land of chaos, or there was something here that could release a large amount of power of chaos. or perhaps, both existed at the same time in the territory of the sword slaves.


    combined with what he had seen before, the spirit sword sect was like a giant sword stabbed into the ground¡­ lu yuan had a shocking speculation in his mind.


    an inverted immortal sword and the power of chaos¡­


    no matter how one looked at it, the location of the spirit sword sect should not be randomly chosen.


    at present, he had not entered the big dipper cities in the upper three levels, so he was unable to further observe the formation of the spirit sword sect. he felt that if his deduction was correct, then the entire spirit sword sect might be a huge restriction and there should be traces of many arrays on the mountain.


    if this was the case, lu yuan felt that he might have found the source of the power of chaos and the reason why there was such a dense sword intent in the spirit sword sect.


    however, these were not important to him now. no matter what the hidden secret of the spirit sword sect was, it was not something that he, who was only in the nascent soul stage, could speculate.


    sometimes, the more one knew, the more dangerous it was. it was safest to know nothing.


    thinking of this, lu yuan no longer thought about these miscellaneous things. instead, he focused his energy on this outer dao sword slave in front of him.


    at this moment, the outer dao sword slave had already recovered from his injuries and was charging over again.


    however, lu yuan had no interest in fighting this outer dao sword slave who was only at level 1 of the nascent soul stage.


    the little stone tortoise, which had already enlarged, took another step forward. this time, its body began to glow with the unique light of the dharma idol.


    then, the surrounding ground seemed to be pulled by some force and began to shake violently.


    the outer dao sword slave that was attacking fiercely stopped when he saw this.


    although he was a monster that only knew how to kill, he still felt the danger around him out of his biological instincts.


    the outer dao sword slave roared angrily, and the sword of flesh and blood in his right hand began to expand. a large amount of flesh and blood began to squirm on his arm.


    not long after, a strange flesh snake appeared in the forest.


    the moment the snake appeared, the surrounding ground surged like a wave, crushing it.


    then, the terrifying rock wave swallowed the outer dao sword slave in his terrified eyes.


    after these rocks engulfed the outer dao sword slave, they began to shrink.


    puchi!


    as the rocks crushed against each other, large amounts of black blood flowed out from the cracks, and an unpleasant stench filled the air.


    a moment later, after sensing that the outer dao sword slave was completely dead, lu yuan signaled the little stone tortoise to remove the divine ability..

 Chapter 329 - Chapter 329: Maximum Level Disha Swordsmanship (2)

    chapter 329: maximum level disha swordsmanship (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    when the rocks dispersed, a broken blood sword appeared in front of lu yuan.


    the blood sword emitted a dark red fluctuation that gave people an extremely uncomfortable feeling.


    on the hilt of the blood sword was a bloodshot eyeball.


    when these things were combined, lu yuan felt that the sword in front of him was not a dead object at all, but a special creature that exceeded ordinary people¡¯s understanding.


    however, no matter what it was, it didn¡¯t make a difference to him. after all, it was just a small ant that could not pose a threat to him.


    lu yuan moved his fingers and the blood sword immediately floated in front of him, allowing him to observe it from a close distance.


    after getting closer, he discovered more details on the blood sword.


    whether it was the fine fur lined on the body of the sword or the blood eye that was constantly rotating.


    all this made lu yuan even more certain of a certain thought in his heart: the birth of these sword slaves was definitely not as simple as the spirit sword sect cultivators had said.


    after confirming that this sword slave did not contain much information that he wanted, lu yuan tapped his finger on the sword.


    under the effect of the core creation technique, the outer dao blood sword quickly fell apart, leaving behind a gray energy ball and a blood-red crystal core.


    [item: outer dao sword intent]


    [effect: after devouring it, one can obtain a certain level of comprehension in the way of the sword, but it may also cause one¡¯s body to be contaminated by the power of the outer dao.]


    [current probability of being contaminated by the outer dao: o%]


    [item: outer dao crystal]


    [effect: an outer dao crystal that contains pure chaos energy. it can help some creatures break through their limits, but there is a certain chance of being contaminated by the power of the outer dao.]


    looking at the outer dao sword intent and outer dao crystal in his hands, lu yuan simply grabbed the former.


    in the next second, a large amount of special energy surged into his body.


    [ding! you have absorbed the outer dao sword intent and the dikui swordsmanship of the 72 disha swords have changed¡­ 72 disha ? dikui sword has leveled up to the maximum]


    lu yuan was quite stunned when he saw that his 72 disha swordsmanship which had been stuck at the last bit of exp finally changed.


    before he came, he had never thought that the sword slaves in the sword slave forbidden area could actually improve his disha swordsmanship


    lu yuan sensed the four symbols swords in his body and discovered that there was an additional dazzling light spot on the body of one of the dharma swords.


    around this light spot, there were many dim light spots.


    the dazzling light spot was lu yuan¡¯s dikui sword, which had just been upgraded to the maximum level.


    a nascent soul stage outer dao sword slave could raise his dikui sword to the maximum level.


    so, if he collected enough outer dao sword intent, wouldn¡¯t he be able to raise all the 72 disha swordsmanship to the maximum level?


    the maxed-out 72 disha swordsmanship would not only greatly improve lu yuan¡¯s dharma idol, but the power of the fused 72 disha swordsmanship was even comparable to his current shapeshifting ? lesser celestial eradication sword array.


    more importantly, the 72 disha swordsmanship was considered a type of technique, different from the ¡°dharma¡± of shapeshifting.


    although the power of shapeshifting was shocking, not only did it consume a lot of energy, but it also caused a huge commotion.


    for lu yuan who wanted to develop in secret, he urgently needed some powerful abilities that would not cause too much of a commotion.


    without a doubt, the maxed-out 72 disha swordsmanship was his best choice.


    thinking of this, lu yuan took the initiative to act, which was very rare.


    since he did not know how many outer dao sword slaves there were in the sword slave forbidden area, he had to start racing against time.


    if the sword slaves here were all killed by other cultivators, causing him to be unable to collect enough outer dao sword intent, then god know when he could come here again.


    lu yuan thought for a moment, then opened his mountain river painting and let the little tortoise return.


    there were three other drawings similar to the little stone tortoise in the scroll. they were a small sparrow, a small snake, and a small cat.


    just like the little stone tortoise that was able to display a certain degree of dharma idol power, the other three animals were not ordinary either.


    these four small animals, including the small stone tortoise, were naturally the little toys that lu yuan had used for visualization.


    though he did not expect that his original unintentional actions seemed to have produced some kind of strange mutation, causing these four little fellows to gradually produced their own divine souls, just like special monsters that had cultivated into spirits.


    after lu yuan analyzed it, he felt that this might be because he had used the divine soul paper binding technique to create them.


    and in the process of this, although they were just visualizations, the little fellows would unconsciously imitate his dharma idols while he was cultivating.


    in addition, his dharma idols had been cultivated through the way of the heavens. as such, due to various reasons, such a special situation had been created.


    therefore, lu yuan treated them as pets and kept them in his mountain river painting.


    usually, when he encountered enemies that he was too lazy to fight, he would release the animals.


    although the strength of these outer dao sword slaves was average, considering the uniqueness of these four little fellows and the commotion they caused when they attacked, lu yuan ultimately decided to take action personally.


    he had to find as many outer dao sword slaves as possible and as soon as possible..

 Chapter 330 - Chapter 330: Maximum Level Disha Swordsmanship (3)

    chapter 330: maximum level disha swordsmanship (3)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    after all, the heavenly sword trial only lasted seven days.


    on average, lu yuan had to deal with almost ten outer dao sword slaves a day to satisfy his cultivation.


    as for the thing that attracted him to the sword slave forbidden area, lu yuan decided to give up on it for the time being.


    time was tight, and he didn¡¯t have the time to find out what that unknown thing was.


    lu yuan opened his storage bag and took out a mask that he had not used for a long time. it was a special spoils of war he had obtained from the bi fang and the others.


    he later improved the heavenly devil mask with the core creation technique, and it became the current faceless mask.


    [hundred faces mask]


    [quality: mid-grade true magic item]


    [effect: after using it, it can change your appearance and hide your aura to a certain extent.]


    lu yuan put the mask on and recalled the appearance of the cultivator who was killed by the outer dao sword slave just now.


    not long after, a brand new face appeared on lu yuan¡¯s face.


    then, his shadow began to slowly split and turned into an identical figure.


    the shadow turned into lu yuan and was his clone.


    it was a little troublesome to kill 72 outer dao sword slaves by himself.


    if his main body and clone attacked together by each killing five a day, they could then complete his mission.


    moreover, his clone had 90% of his cultivation.


    lu yuan was very confident that he could kill apotheosis stage outer dao sword slaves, let alone nascent soul stage outer dao sword slaves.


    after confirming that there were not many flaws in his disguise, lu yuan and his clone split up and flew in their respective directions.


    under the blood-red sky, the two of them were like two black shadows that were rapidly moving, emitting silent killing intent.


    the hunting¡­ began.


    three days later, in the sword slave forbidden area.


    ¡°help!¡±


    chen xing held his broken arm while shouting for help as he frantically ran in the direction of swordfall city.


    behind him, three outer dao sword slaves were chasing after him unhurriedly, as if they were enjoying the hunting feast in front of them.


    at this moment, chen xing was extremely regretful that he shouldn¡¯t have been greedy and advanced rashly.


    previously, he thought that with the information advantage he had gained for participating in the heavenly sword trial twice and the help he had found, he might be able to enter the middle area of the sword slave forbidden area and kill some powerful outer dao sword slaves, thus obtaining a good ranking in the heavenly sword trial this time.


    after all, compared to the situation where one might not even meet a nascent soul stage sword slave in the periphery, the chances of encountering nascent soul stage sword slaves in the inner area were still very high.


    it was just that chen xing had underestimated the power of the outer dao sword slaves and their intelligence.


    previously, after they found a lone sword slave, they attacked him immediately.


    however, the outer dao sword slave used some unknown method to inform the other outer dao sword slaves and managed to stall till the arrival of the other sword slaves.


    as a result, chen xing¡¯s team suffered heavy losses. moreover, under the pursuit of the outer dao sword slaves, he was the only one who had survived until now by relying on his family¡¯s treasures.


    however, chen xing knew that he could not make it back to swordfall city alive if no one helped him now.


    just as chen xing was in despair, the three outer dao sword slaves who were chasing him suddenly stopped for some reason.


    for the first time, they looked terrified as if they were looking at a monster.


    chen xing was stunned and incredulous.


    suddenly, a voice came from behind him.


    ¡°i originally thought that you guys were monsters that only knew how to kill, but now it seems that you guys have some kind of social structure that i don¡¯t know about. after all, it has only been three days. those outer dao sword slaves who would have rushed up to me when they saw me now immediately run away as soon as they saw me from afar. although their actions of running away are¡­ meaningless.¡±


    chen xing looked in the direction of the voice and saw an ordinary-looking cultivator slowly walking out of the forest. the latter looked calmly at the three outer dao sword slaves not far away..

 Chapter 331 - Chapter 331: Outer Dao Sword Master, Combine Dao With Body (1)

    chapter 331: outer dao sword master, combine dao with body (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    were the three outer dao sword slaves afraid?


    chen xing looked at the trembling outer dao sword slaves not far away, and for some reason, such a thought appeared in his mind.


    one had to know that those three had been very brutal when chasing after him.


    never mind if ordinary spells and divine abilities could hit these three fast-moving sword slaves, but even if they did hit, it would be difficult to cause any damage to them.


    firstly, it was because the sword slaves had an unusually high recovery rate.


    secondly, the sword slaves seemed to have a high resistance to spells and divine abilities.


    normal spells would only have less than 10% of their power when they landed on the sword slaves.


    in other words, only some ¡°technique¡± or ¡°dao¡± level spells and divine abilities could cause good damage to them.


    for example, the sword qi of a sword cultivator.


    however, even if it was sword qi, the damage it could cause was still very limited, not to mention that the sword slaves had good swordsmanship.


    therefore, an outer dao sword slave could almost fight against two or three spirit sword sect cultivators at the same time.


    unless seven or eight cultivators attacked together or an apotheosis stage sword cultivator made a move, it would be impossible to defeat the three outer dao sword slaves in front of him.


    this was the experience chen xing had learned after sacrificing the lives of several of his companions.


    however, what chen xing could comprehend was the strange cultivator who had suddenly appeared.


    the other party¡¯s cultivation was only at level 1 of the nascent soul stage. such strength might be okay-ish outside, but it couldn¡¯t even be considered ordinary here. rather, it could even be said to be weak.


    yet, it was this ordinary cultivator who intimidated the three outer dao sword slaves in front of him.


    judging from the cultivator¡¯s words, he had probably been chasing the sword slaves for three days, even killing so many to the point they were afraid of him. how many outer dao sword slaves did he have to kill to be able to achieve this? although chen xing couldn¡¯t see through the cultivator in front of him, he was very sure that he was saved.


    under chen xing¡¯s stunned gaze, lu yuan walked toward the three outer dao sword slaves.


    with every step he took, the three outer dao sword slaves retreated. it was as if they were looking at some approaching peerless beast.


    bang!


    when lu yuan got to a certain distance, the three outer dao sword slaves instantly moved.


    however, their sudden moves were not directed at lu yuan. instead, they split up and fled in different directions.


    they were so fast that chen xing could only see three afterimages, which also made him realize how lucky he was to be alive until now.


    if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that these three guys wanted to play with him, he would have died in some corner long ago.


    lu yuan only watched calmly as the three outer dao sword slaves fled, but his eyes looked as if he was looking at three dead objects.


    an outer dao sword slave turned around to observe lu yuan¡¯s situation as he fled.


    after seeing that lu yuan was still standing on the spot, the sword slave secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    regarding the situation of this killing god, the sword slaves had long learned some information from their master.


    in these three days, at least 70 outer dao sword slaves had fallen at his hands. among them, at least 30 of them were outer dao sword slaves at the nascent soul stage.


    such an astonishing massacre not only alarmed the outer dao sword master here, but it also made the other outer dao sword slaves tremble in fear.


    they automatically moved away from the areas where lu yuan had appeared.


    it was just that the other party seemed to be specifically chasing after them, causing many outer dao sword slaves to fall into the predicament of bumping into the other party after clearly wanting to stay away. in the end, they simply died on the spot.


    the swords slave knew very well that he was quite strong, but among the 70 outer dao sword slaves killed by lu yuan, there must be existences whose strength was similar to his or even surpassed him.


    even they weren¡¯t lu yuan¡¯s match, so how could he be a match for this killing god?


    run, run as far as possible!


    this was what the outer dao sword slave was thinking.


    the other two outer dao sword slaves thought the same.


    seeing that he was almost a kilometer away from lu yuan, the outer dao sword slave felt that he could probably survive this time.


    however, in the next second, he realized that what he was seeing changed, and his body was not listening to him.


    as his vision turned, the sword slave saw a headless corpse appear in his vision.


    this headless corpse was his.


    right above the corpse was an immortal sword that was emitting scorching flames, hovering quietly in the air.


    the outer dao sword slave looked at the immortal sword and his decapitated body. there was only one thought in his heart: he¡­ when was he decapitated?


    he clearly did not feel any sword intent, nor any killing intent. yet, he was killed by a single sword strike just like that.


    did those outer dao sword slaves who were killed by this killing god encounter the same situation?


    at this moment, the outer dao sword slave finally understood why the other sword slaves were so afraid of lu yuan.


    the outer dao sword slaves were proud of their outer dao physique and outer dao sword intent, but in front of lu yuan, these advantages were like nothing.


    the immortal sword that killed the sword slave was lu yuan¡¯s vermilion bird dharma sword.


    he currently already had a deep understanding of his dharma idol.


    when ordinary people used their dharma power, they would often involuntarily use their full strength.


    as a result, not only was the dharma idol huge, but the commotion it caused during the battle was also very shocking..

 Chapter 332 - Chapter 332: Outer Dao Sword Master, Combine Dao With Body(2)

    chapter 332: outer dao sword master, combine dao with body(2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    the reason was that they could not control the power of their dharma idol well.


    truly powerful nascent soul stage cultivators, or rather, the cultivators who could achieve absolute control over their strength, could limit the power of their dharma idols very well. it was to the extent that all of it only required a thought.


    the current lu yuan had already reached such a level.


    now, not only could he shrink his lesser celestial eradication sword array to a normal size, but it could also be enlarged.


    it could be said that the power of the dharma idol in lu yuan¡¯s hands had completely become his own.


    although the outer dao sword slaves¡¯ outer dao physiques were powerful, they were nothing in the face of the celestial eradication sword array, which was said to be able to kill even immortals.


    others could not completely destroy the outer dao sword intent on the outer dao sword slaves, but lu yuan could.


    that was why he could kill an outer dao sword slave in one strike.


    after receiving the outer dao sword intents of these three outer dao sword slaves, lu yuan immediately flew in the direction of the next outer dao sword slave he sensed.


    he didn¡¯t want to have any dealings with chen xing at all.


    chen xing looked at lu yuan¡¯s back. he wanted to ask the latter to protect him on his return to swordfall city, but he couldn¡¯t spit the words out.


    he did not expect that just not long ago, he had sent people to recruit lu yuan into his team.


    now that he knew how strong the other party was, not only did he not regret his actions back then, but he also blamed the guy who recruited lu yuan for not being enthusiastic enough.


    if he had such a big shot with him, wouldn¡¯t the heavenly sword trial be a piece of cake?


    chen xing looked at the direction lu yuan had left and hesitated for a moment before deciding to return to swordfall city.


    although he did want to obtain a good result in the heavenly sword trial this time, he ultimately chose his life when he recalled the danger from before.


    if he continued to participate, chen xing was afraid that he would not be able to leave the heavenly sword trial alive.


    this was his second time participating in the heavenly sword trial, and this was the first time he experienced how terrifying it was.


    he was now fearful of the heavenly sword trial.


    this was because he had never heard of outer dao sword slaves traveling together in the heavenly sword trial.


    something must have happened that he did not know about.


    after all, if every heavenly sword trial was like this¡­


    cultivators who could pass the trial in the end would definitely be less than 10%.


    at this moment, lu yuan who had gone deep into the forest discovered the strange actions of the sword slaves.


    in these three days, not only had he been hunting down the outer dao sword slaves, but he had also been studying them.


    in the beginning, lu yuan only treated them as irrational monsters, similar to the zombies in his previous life.


    they were powerful, fearless of death, and most importantly, had no reason.


    however, lu yuan slowly discovered that a mere zombie was no match for an outer dao sword slave.


    this was because the madness of the outer dao sword slaves seemed to be only directed toward flesh and blood. it didn¡¯t mean that they weren¡¯t afraid of death.


    more importantly, he had thought that the outer dao sword slaves were lone individuals.


    but in fact, these sword slaves seem to have some kind of social structure that he did not know about, and they had a certain degree of information transmission.


    after he killed many outer dao sword slaves in a row, the process of finding them became very troublesome.


    every time he killed an outer dao sword slave, the outer dao sword slaves within a thousand miles would flee in large numbers.


    as a result, he had to travel around to find the escaped outer dao sword slaves.


    this was completely different from the situation where the outer sword sword slaves took the initiative to come at him when they saw him.


    still, lu yuan also had his countermeasures.


    previously, he thought that the outer dao sword slaves were lone individuals, so he did not think of catching them all at once.


    however, now that he knew that the outer dao sword slaves had a certain degree of organizational structure, as long as he found the other party¡¯s nest, he could directly harvest a large number of outer dao sword slaves.


    thus, in the following period, lu yuan killed outer dao sword slaves while looking for places where a large number of sword slaves might hide.


    as he searched, lu yuan discovered that the place that was suspected to have a large number of sword slaves was actually related to the special feeling he had when he first entered the sword slave forbidden area.


    it seemed that the thing that could attract his attention was where the sword slaves gathered.


    the center of the scarlet forest was the core and also a place that no one had been to before the heavenly sword trial.


    in this area, there was a huge blood-colored lake.


    the surface of the lake was constantly bubbling, and the thick smell of blood spread in the air.


    at the center of the lake, there was a strange crooked tree with dense numbers of fruits.


    upon closer inspection, these were not fruits, but all kinds of creatures wrapped in vines.


    under the tree, more than ten outer dao sword slaves were dragging cultivator corpses and placing them at the roots.


    in the next second, these corpses were swept up into the tree and turned into new fruits.


    as for the outer dao sword slaves who brought corpses, they received some small blood fruits as rewards.


    the moment they got the blood fruit, the outer dao sword slaves eagerly swallowed it.


    then, the aura on their bodies began to rise at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    some of the outer dao sword slaves even advanced several minor realms.


    the crooked tree and the sword slaves were like companions in nature.


    the sword slaves helped the crooked tree find food, and the crooked tree rewarded the sword slaves..

 Chapter 333 - Chapter 333: Outer Dao Sword Master, Combine Dao with Body (3)

    chapter 333: outer dao sword master, combine dao with body (3)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    both sides were mutually beneficial.


    other than the outer dao sword slaves who helped the crooked tree collect food, there was also a special outer dao sword slave cultivating cross-legged under the tree.


    different from the twisted and disgusting appearance of the other outer dao sword slaves, this person looked much more normal.


    if one ignored the blood-red blades on his arms, the person was not much different from an ordinary human.


    other than his appearance, the biggest difference between this outer dao sword slave and the other sword slaves was his aura.


    other outer dao sword slaves were like crazy beasts, making people feel disgusted at first glance.


    however, the temperament of this outer dao sword slave was very calm, which made him stand out from the surrounding outer dao sword slaves.


    this was the ¡°master¡± that the outer dao sword slaves had been talking about, the outer dao sword master of this place.


    behind him was the special plant of the scarlet forest, the contaminated enlightenment tree.


    [the contaminated enlightenment tree]


    [grade: level 9 nascent soul stage]


    [skill: outer dao ? enlightenment fruit, evergreen power]


    [outer dao sword master, shen qing]


    [cultivation: level 1 apotheosis stage]


    [skill: outer path ? heavenly lone star sword, outer dao sword bone, six harmonies sword intent, outer path ? shangqing spiritual sword technique¡­]


    shen qing, who had been cultivating, seemed to have sensed something at this moment. he suddenly raised his head and looked up.


    in the sky, a cultivator suddenly appeared right above the blood lake.


    shen qing looked at him and slowly stood up.


    ¡°i can¡¯t even remember how many cultivators i¡¯ve met from the same sect. may 1 ask how i should address you?¡±


    lu yuan looked at the outer dao sword master who had stood up and calmly replied, ¡°spirit sword sect, bai dafei.¡±


    ¡°bai dafei¡­¡±


    the outer dao sword master muttered the fake name lu yuan threw out as he slowly flew into the air.


    before long, shen qing arrived right opposite lu yuan.


    ¡°fellow daoist bai, you must be the one who kept hunting my sword slaves today, right? you are quite capable, killing sword slaves like nothing even though you are only at the nascent soul stage. back when 1 was at the nascent soul stage, 1 did not have such capabilities. it¡¯s been five hundred years since i fused with the dao. 1 wonder how many of my fellow peers are still alive.¡±


    ¡°are you a cultivator of the spirit sword sect?¡±


    shen qing nodded in response to lu yuan¡¯s question, and a smile appeared on his pale face.


    ¡°it used to be.¡±


    as he spoke, shen qing raised his right hand.


    ¡°i was five years old when 1 reached the qi cultivation stage, fifteen years old when i reached the foundation establishment stage, thirty years old when i reached the golden core stage, and three hundred and twenty years old when 1 reached the nascent soul stage. i originally thought that i could rely on my talent to reach the apotheosis stage within a thousand years, but i soon discovered that the path of cultivation became increasingly difficult as 1 progressed. 1 wasted a thousand years but still couldn¡¯t find the path to the apotheosis stage.¡±


    ¡°although most apotheosis stage cultivators have a lifespan of two to three thousand years, most can¡¯t live that long. living for a thousand and five hundred to two thousand years is the limit of an apotheosis stage cultivator. when i sensed that my end was near, i chose a special method of the sect to reach the apotheosis stage¡­ merging dao with my body, which is what you¡¯re seeing right now.¡±


    ¡°but there¡¯s one thing i haven¡¯t figured out yet. 1 clearly didn¡¯t inform the inner sect about my awakening, so how did you find me? moreover, based on your identity as a dao protector, your strength¡­ it¡¯s a little weak..¡±

 Chapter 334 - Chapter 334: Dharma Idol Evolution, Heaven

    chapter 334: dharma idol evolution, heaven-reaching


    sword (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    dao protector?


    lu yuan looked at shen qing and realized that he seemed to have misunderstood something.


    it seemed that the other party had misunderstood him as someone with a special position in the spirit sword sect


    fortunately, shen qing seemed to have not spoken to an outsider for a long time. he simply began talking without a need for a response.


    ¡°speaking of which, you may laugh at me, but back then when 1 was young and hot-blooded, 1 thought of myself to have the bearings of a sword celestial, and that 1 would become the first person in the ten-thousand-year history of the spirit sword sect to transcend the tribulation and become an immortal. thus, at that time, 1 held a disdainful attitude towards the inner sect seniors who chose to fuse with the dao. i felt that they were a group of failures with insufficient talent. after all, to merge dao with one¡¯s body is to borrow the power of external objects to reach the apotheosis stage. even if one succeeds by luck, there¡¯s no chance of becoming an immortal.¡±


    ¡°at that time, 1 thought that 1 would rather die if 1 couldn¡¯t ascend to immortality. now that 1 think about it, it¡¯s really ridiculous. those who haven¡¯t truly experienced the gradual depletion of their lifespan and watched themselves head step by step toward death would never be able to understand that fear. although i¡¯ve lost the ability to ascend to immortality, 1 still have an extra 3,000 years of lifespan. this feeling is¡­ excellent.¡±


    almost the instant shen qing finished speaking, a blood sword suddenly appeared behind lu yuan and stabbed his heart.


    just as the blood sword was about to land on lu yuan, a golden immortal sword suddenly appeared, blocking the blood sword that was attacking him.


    seeing that his sneak attack did not succeed, shen qing was stunned. then, he smiled and said, ¡°fellow daoist, you¡¯re quite capable. you¡¯re actually able to block this move of mine with your nascent soul stage cultivation. this immortal sword of yours should be your nascent soul dharma idol, right?¡±


    lu yuan nodded.


    then, three more immortal swords flew out from his side. each of them was the same as the previous golden immortal sword. they had shocking energy fluctuations and were very powerful.


    ¡°fellow daoist, don¡¯t blame me for being immoral. it was really not easy for me to have the power of the apotheosis stage. i don¡¯t want to return to the inner sect and be imprisoned in the myriad sword pavilion like a tool. 1 know that the power of outer dao can distort a cultivator¡¯s consciousness and make them do crazy things, but what do the feelings of others have to do with me? in the past thousand years, 1 have figured out one thing. i¡¯ve done enough for my sect before. now, i only want to live for myself. therefore, 1 most certainly can¡¯t let you spread the news of my awakening, so fellow daoist¡­ please die here.¡±


    as soon as he finished speaking, a huge illusion appeared behind shen qing. it was a huge blood-red devilish sword with a twisted blood-red eyeball on the hilt.


    with the appearance of this devilish sword, the surrounding space began to distort.


    countless scarlet energy began to spread around, making lu yuan feel as if he was in a special space where he could seemingly feel countless eyes watching him.


    he looked up and saw a large number of red dots in the sky.


    each red dot represented a special eye.


    ¡°fellow daoist, today 1 will show you what my dao is.¡±


    as he spoke, shen qing extended his hand and aimed at lu yuan¡¯s position.


    in the next second, the blood-red eyes that covered the surroundings shot out shocking energy beams. like a dense laser beam, they shot toward lu yuan.


    not only were these lasers fast, but they were also extremely powerful. at the very least, they had the power of the half-step apotheosis stage.


    however, only an attack that hit the target could truly pose a threat.


    lu yuan had already left the spot the moment the lasers shot at him.


    then, he turned into an afterimage as he fleeted around.


    looking at lu yuan¡¯s astonishing speed, shen qing was once again shocked.


    he finally understood why the other party could become a dao protector that only apotheosis stage cultivators could take up despite being only at the nascent soul stage.


    after all, the dao protector wasn¡¯t just someone who examined the dao-fusing cultivators. they were also those who decided whether the dao-fusing cultivators could be accepted.


    once a dao protector determined that there was something wrong with a dao-fusing cultivator¡¯s mind, the mission of the former was to kill the latter on the spot.


    and shen qing¡¯s current state clearly belonged to the type that had to be killed, because he had become a devil, though he himself did not realize this.


    although lu yuan had yet to show more of his methods and couldn¡¯t use the apotheosis stage¡¯s ¡°small world¡±, he still had the strength of an ordinary apotheosis stage cultivator.


    at least in terms of speed, lu yuan wasn¡¯t any slower than an average apotheosis stage cultivator.


    that being said, if that was only the case, it was not enough for shen qing to take him seriously.


    looking at lu yuan who was constantly dodging, shen qing finally decided to get serious.


    he didn¡¯t dare to delay any longer, because once the spirit sword sect discovered the commotion here, it would attract more dao protectors.


    with his strength that had just awakened, he definitely could not contend with the whole sect.


    thinking of this, the devilish sword on shen qing¡¯s back began to tremble and gradually fused with him.


    not long after, shen qing¡¯s appearance changed again.


    the blood-red swords on his arms were completely devilized, and there were a pair of blood-red eyeballs on his shoulders.


    the pair of eyeballs stared at lu yuan who was in the sky.


    in the next second, shen qing¡¯s figure disappeared from where he was.


    lu yuan, who had been constantly dodging, suddenly grabbed a dharma sword and slashed in a certain direction behind him.


    bang!


    shen qing instantly appeared while his sword landed on the immortal sword in lu yuan¡¯s hand..

 Chapter 335 - Chapter 335: Dharma Idol Evolution, Heaven

    chapter 335: dharma idol evolution, heaven-reaching


    sword (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    the two sides were in a stalemate in the air.


    shen qing looked at lu yuan and was shocked by rhe other party for the umpteenth time.


    first, the other party dodged his attack with his nascent soul stage cultivation.


    then, the other party could always sense his attacks at the first moment.


    and now, in terms of strength, they were equally matched.


    was this guy really a nascent soul stage cultivator? when did such a monster appear?


    compared to lu yuan, how could the shen qing back then be considered a genius?


    the difference in talent between the two of them could be said to be heaven and earth.


    one should know that rhe difference between rhe nascent soul stage and the apotheosis stage was even greater than rhe difference between rhe nascent soul stage and the foundation establishment stage.


    the biggest difference was the usage of dao.


    shen qing¡¯s previous attacks may seem ordinary, but they were infused with his dao.


    every attack was almost like a law, which was not something that ordinary spells and divine abilities could withstand at all.


    logically speaking, this sword of his should be able to directly break lu yuan¡¯s immortal sword and kill the latter.


    yet, lu yuan managed to block it.


    this could only mean that lu yuan s immortal sword also contained his own dao.


    otherwise, he would most definitely not have been able to block his attack.


    thinking of this, shen qing felt even more that he could not let lu yuan off as he was now deeply jealous of the latter.


    with lu yuan¡¯s talent, the apotheosis stage was almost a certainty for him.


    even if such a person were to one day transcend the tribulation and become an immortal, shen qing would not be surprised.


    thinking about how a future immortal was about to die in his hands, shen qing¡¯s expression became deranged. that feeling was indescribable.


    however, just as shen qing was about to launch another attack to suppress and kill lu yuan, he suddenly realized that the latter¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment.


    it was as if he felt that shen qing¡¯s apotheosis stage power was far from what he had imagined.


    shen qing was instantly enraged.


    he thought of himself as a hunter, and lu yuan was his prey. the feeling of being looked down upon by his prey filled his heart with anger.


    ¡°roar!11


    shen qing roared angrily, and the devilization on his body intensified.


    the blood-red eyes in rhe surrounding space also mutated further, turning into blood-red swords.


    then, under shen qing¡¯s control, they flew toward lu yuan in unison.


    each of these devilish swords possessed the strength of an apotheosis stage cultivator, and any one of them could easily lull a nascent soul stage cultivator.


    however, just as these devilish swords were about to land on lu yuan, they suddenly stopped.


    at the same time, shen qing suddenly felt a huge sense of oppression,


    a blurry shadow appeared behind lu yuan.


    the face of this figure was blurry, and it was impossible to tell who it was.


    however, the pressure from this person made shen qing feel as if he was facing a real immortal.


    wasn¡¯t lu yuan¡¯s dharma idol an immortal sword?


    shen qing looked at the hundred-meter-tall giant behind lu yuan in fear, and such doubts arose in his heart.


    at this moment, lu yuan was floating in the huge illusion as he calmly looked at shen qing in front of him.


    the giant that suddenly appeared was naturally lu yuan s dharma idol.


    to put it another way, it was the result of the evolution of his dharma power after he mastered the 72 disha swordsmanship.


    that¡¯s right. after lu yuan learned all disha swords, he discovered that his lesser celestial eradication sword array had changed.


    if he had to describe the change, it would be that the fusion of the four symbols swords had become even closer.


    before this, he thought that the core of his lesser celestial eradication sword array dharma idol was the four immortal swords.


    but now, he knew that they were not the essence of his dharma idol at all. the four immortal swords were just a form displayed by lu yuan s dharma idol.


    after completely learning the 72 disha swords, lu yuan¡¯s dharma idol turned from immortal swords into a faceless man.


    he had a guess about the identity of this faceless man. the latter should be sect master tongtian of the three righteous sects, based on the legends that claimed that the one who could operate the celestial eradication sword array was sect master tongtian.


    however, this sect master tongtian should not be the real thing.


    after all, a dharma idol was a reflection of a cultivator¡¯s heart. it was an independent individual.


    therefore, lu yuan¡¯s dharma idol should be an existence similar to the tongtian sect master, but not really him.


    even so, lu yuan¡¯s dharma idol¡¯s power was still many times stronger than it was a hundred years ago.


    a hundred years ago, he was already confident that he could kill an apotheosis stage cultivator.


    now that his dharma idol had evolved, he disregarded ordinary apotheosis stage cultivators even more. this was also the reason why he did not make a move immediately earlier and chose to test shen qing¡¯s strength instead.


    he wanted to see how real apotheosis stage cultivators fought.


    and shen qing¡¯s performance greatly disappointed lu yuan.


    this was because he felt that regardless of shen qing¡¯s current cultivation level or the dao he was proud of, the latter was vastly inferior to jing ming.


    the feeling jing ming gave him back then was comparable to mount tai, one of the five great mountains.


    the current ¡°jing ming11 in front of him was just an ordinary small mountain.


    although they were both in the same realm, the difference was too great to be described with words.


    lu yuan could tell the difference between shen qing and jing ming at a glance.


    it was due to the level of comprehension of the dao of both parties.


    although fusing one s body with the dao sounded mysterious, in essence, it was simply a process of assimilating the cultivator¡¯s body and divine soul by some kind of power of laws, making the cultivator passively absorb this power which was similar to the product of hormones.


    in contrast, jing ming and the other real apotheosis stage cultivators relied on their own strength to cultivate their own dao step by step.


    not only was their foundation more solid, but they also had absolute control over their dao.


    the dao that shen qing displayed now was just superficial. in essence, he was not much different from an ordinary half-step apotheosis stage cultivator. they were simply foxes masquerading as tigers.


    lu yuan was already cautious enough to have used his dharma idol to deal with shen qing.


    at this moment, the devilish swords suspended in the air were naturally intimidated by the dharma idol and did not dare to take another step forward.


    under shen qing¡¯s despairing gaze, lu yuan¡¯s enormous dharma idol simply pointed at his glabella, and his body began to fall apart.


    even the surrounding blood-colored space collapsed completely, turning into countless light spots that scattered in the air.


    lu yuan didn¡¯t stop after doing all this. instead, he looked at the enlightenment tree below.


    the enlightenment tree, which had been contaminated by the power of the outer dao, immediately trembled in fear when it sensed lu yuan s gaze.


    however, lu yuan was unmoved. with a tap of his dharma idol, the tree was also turned into part of the ashes that filled the sky.


    as for rhe other outer dao sword slaves here¡­


    long ago when lu yuan and shen qing started fighting, they had all run off to god knows where.


    after confirming that there was no danger in the surroundings, lu yuan used the core creation technique to extract the cores of shen qing and the enlightenment tree.


    then, he tried his best to eliminate clues about his appearance and quickly left.


    two hours after lu yuan left, a figure suddenly appeared.


    he looked down at the dried-up blood lake and the remaining half of the tree trunk in the middle of the lake. his expression was very confused.


    he had clearly received news from the sect not long ago that a dao-fusing cultivator in the sword slave forbidden area seemed to have awakened and he had been asked to come over to check.


    if rhe other party became a devil, he was to kill the other party on the spot.


    yet, when he arrived at the designated location, he did not find the figure of the dao-fusing cultivator anywhere, and the broken sword fragment in his hand also dimmed.


    this could only mean that the dao-fusing cultivator had already died.


    he knew this because the broken sword fragment was the token left behind by the dao-fusing cultivator in the sect.


    its purpose was to sense the existence of the dao-fusing cultivator at the first possible moment, similar to the soul lamps of ordinary cultivators.


    he was very sure that the broken sword fragment showed that the other party was still alive not long ago.


    this could only mean that someone had encountered that dao-fusing cultivator before him.


    however, who was the one who had killed that dao-fusing cultivator before him?


    the apotheosis stage cultivator in the sky fell into deep thought..

 Chapter 336 - Chapter 336: Disha Sword Intent (1)

    chapter 336: disha sword intent (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    after confirming that he couldn¡¯t find any more clues from the traces here, the dao protector of the spirit sword sect who came to the blood lake finally left.


    his original mission here was to kill the dao-fusing cultivator who had fallen into depravity, but judging from the broken sword fragment, the other party had already died. there was no need for him to continue staying here.


    still, he was very curious as to who was one step ahead of him and dealt with the dao-fusing cultivator first.


    if rhe other party was an elder of the spirit sword sect who was traveling and happened to pass by, it would be fine. he was worried that the other party was not from the spirit sword sect.


    after all, the sword slave forbidden area was nor small. it was not an exaggeration to say that it was a small world.


    if he wanted to find the mysterious person who destroyed the dao-fusing cultivator in this place, it would undoubtedly be like finding a needle in a haystack.


    in the end, the dao protector decided that it was better to avoid trouble and stopped pursuing the matter any further.


    either way, someone had helped him complete the mission. he only needed to report it truthfully.


    on the other side, lu yuan left the blood lake decisively after eliminating all his traces because he sensed that an expert was approaching.


    io now expose himself, he naturally ran quickly.


    after confirming that the other party had not discovered him, lu yuan found a quiet place and looked at his gains.


    [item: outer dao sword intent way of the heavens]


    [effect: after devouring it, you can obtain a certain level of comprehension in the way of the sword through the way of the heavens, but you may be contaminated by outer dao power.]


    [item: outer dao crystal ¡ö way of the heavens ]


    [effect: an outer dao crystal that contains pure energy of chaos. it can help some creatures break through their limits, but there is a certain chance of being contaminated by outer dao energy.]


    [item: a branch from the contaminated enlightenment tree j


    [effect: holding this item can increase one¡¯s comprehension of the way of the heavens. however, since this item has been contaminated by the power of the outer dao, there is a certain chance that one will become a devil. ]


    among the three items, the outer dao sword intent ¡ö way of the heavens was undoubtedly the most useful item for him.


    if his speculations were correct, this special outer dao sword intent could help him raise one of the 36 big dipper sword intents to the maximum level.


    although the outer dao sword intent way of the heavens was temporarily useless to him, it would definitely be of great help to him in rhe near future.


    as for rhe remaining two items, the outer dao crystal and the branch of the contaminated enlightenment tree, they were also quite useful.


    the effect of the outer dao crystal was to allow living beings to break through their limits. lu yuan did not have much need for this, but he could give it to others, like the four little fellows in his mountain river painting.


    the outer dao crystals he had obtained previously had all been given to them. after absorbing the outer dao crystals, their bloodlines had obtained a considerable improvement, an effect similar to bloodline purification.


    lu yuan felt that as long as there were enough outer dao crystals, it might not be difficult for the little fellows to become rhe legendary four divine beasts.


    after sorting our his current gains, lu yuan began a new round of hunting.


    currently, he had already killed 30 to 40 nascent soul stage outer dao sword slaves, and there were still about four days before the end of the trial.


    this amount of rime was enough for him to raise all of his disha swordsmanships to rhe maximum level.


    lu yuan was very excited about rhe changes that would occur after all the disha swordsmanships were maxed out.


    on the seventh day of the heavenly sword trial.


    [ding! you have cultivated the 72 disha swordsmanships to the maximum level. you have obtained a new skill, disha sword intent i


    [skill: disha sword intent]


    [effect: swordsmanship skill power increased by 500%, comprehension of the way of the sword improved, swordsmanship skill proficiency +300%, attacks will carry disha energy, shapeshifting ¨C lesser celestial eradication sword array improved. ]


    lu yuan slowly opened his eyes when he saw the notification in the system.


    after spending seven days, he had finally upgraded all of his disha


    sword s m a n s h i p s.


    as lu yuan had expected, the maxed-out disha swordsmanships had indeed fused into a brand-new skill.


    although there wasn¡¯t much description of the disha sword intent, each of its effects was a very good improvement for the current lu yuan.


    first, the power of his swordsmanship skills would increase by 300%. this included lu yuan¡¯s shapeshifting and other swordsmanship skills.


    the lesser celestial eradication sword array was also a type of swordsmanship skill.


    originally, his lesser celestial eradication sword array had already reached the level where it could instantly kill a level 1 or 2 apotheosis stage cultivator.


    now that its power had increased by three times, lu yuan felt that the current lesser celestial eradication sword array could at least instantly kill a cultivator at level 3 of the apotheosis stage.


    in addition to rhe increase in power, rhe disha sword intent could also help him increase his comprehension in rhe way of the sword, as well as the proficiency of his swordsmanship skills.


    the two looked the same, but there were still some differences.


    the so-called comprehension of the way of the sword included comprehension of the way of the sword¡¯s laws.


    although the skill did not specify how much his comprehension of the way of the sword had been improved, lu yuan could feel that his current nascent soul had become more sensitive to the surrounding laws of heaven and earth.


    using the most straightforward example, if lu yuan wanted to learn swordsmanship in the past, he could learn it with just a few glances and master it in a very short time.


    but now, he only needed to watch another person use swordsmanship once before he could learn it, though the premise was that he had to meet all the requirements for swordsmanship cultivation.


    with such talent in swordsmanship cultivation, he could no longer be explained as a genius.. he was simply a monster!

 Chapter 337 - Chapter 337: Disha Sword Intent (2)

    chapter 337: disha sword intent (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    the improvement of his comprehension in the way of the sword was one aspect.


    lu yuan felt that the greatest improvement this time was actually in his shapeshifting.


    as mentioned before, the essence of a dharma idol was the feedback from the cultivator¡¯s heart.


    there were only two ways for cultivators to improve their dharma idols.


    one was to improve one¡¯s state of mind, and the other was to improve one¡¯s understanding of the law.


    the former increased the power of the dharma idol while improving oneself. the latter increased the power of the dharma idol through the method of laws.


    the enhancement of the disha sword intent to the lesser celestial eradication sword array was the latter.


    lu yuan used his inner vision to look into his body.


    the blurry dharma idol seemed to have become much clearer. the immortal swords surrounding the dharma idol had also undergone a considerable change.


    the most obvious thing was that many constellations had appeared on the immortal swords.


    lu yuan roughly sensed that any of his immortal sword dharma idols were no less powerful than a peak true magic item now. they were just one step away from becoming legendary spiritual items.


    the so-called spiritual items did not refer to a single artifact.


    if a true magic item was a magic item that had given birth to an artifact spirit, then a spiritual item was the product that was formed after the artifact spirit grew and completely fused with the magic item.


    in lu yuan¡¯s own words, true magic items were machines with a certain level of intelligence, while spiritual items were machines with artificial intelligence.


    the two seemed similar, but in reality, there was a huge gap.


    although true magic items were precious in the upper realm, they were not rare. it was normal for an apotheosis stage cultivator to have a few several true magic items with him.


    in contrast, spiritual items were different because they were divided into innate spiritual treasures and acquitted spiritual treasures.


    let alone in the current upper realm, innate spiritual items were rare even in the long river of history.


    at the very least, lu yuan had yet to hear of anyone possessing an innate spiritual item.


    it was rumored that the sect-guarding immortal sword of the spirit sword sect was an innate spiritual item, the heaven extinguishing sword.


    it was a terrifying item that had a certain chance of killing even immortals after making a move.


    however, lu yuan did not know if this rumor was true or false.


    other than the innate spiritual items that only existed in legends, there were many acquired spiritual items in the upper realm.


    however, this was only relative to the large number of cultivators in the upper realm.


    in reality, not even one in a hundred apotheosis stage cultivators would have an acquired spiritual item.


    after all, the birth of an acquired spiritual item was not something that could be completed with simple forging.


    the right time, the right place, and the right people were indispensable.


    it was not an exaggeration to call it a natural treasure.


    every time there was news of a suspected acquired spiritual item appearing, the entire upper realm would take action to fight for the ownerless treasure.


    lu yuan felt that his current four dharma idol swords were developing toward spiritual items.


    moreover, he felt that these four immortal swords of his were most likely innate spiritual items and a whole complete set of them.


    thinking of this, lu yuan felt that he had to be even more careful when he made a move in the future.


    although dharma idols were the manifestations of a cultivator¡¯s soul, making them difficult to be snatched, that was only in terms of ordinary cultivators. for an emptiness realm expert who had already refined his divine void, refining a cultivator¡¯s divine soul was not a problem at all.


    lu yuan was worried that if his soul was targeted by some emptiness realm big shot who wanted to extract his soul and refine it into a sword, he might not be able to escape safely.


    thinking of this, he felt that after the heavenly sword trial ended this time, he absolutely could not walk around casually anymore.


    this was because he felt like he was a walking gold bar. ordinary people could not see how precious his divine soul was, but the big shots could. it was best not to be too high-profile before he fully developed.


    cultivating to the maximum level before leaving the sect was lu yuan¡¯s lifelong principle.


    after adjusting his aura and returning to his original appearance, lu yuan took a sword slave devilish sword that he had not refined and flew in the direction of swordfall city.


    with this sword slave devilish sword as proof, passing the heavenly sword trial this time won¡¯t be a problem at ail.


    sword slave forbidden area, swordfall city.


    different from the surging crowd when they had come seven days ago, at this moment, swordfall city was filled with an oppressive atmosphere.


    the cultivators who had been eager to participate in the heavenly sword trial and wanted to show off their skills in this trial had now been worn out by life.


    originally, they thought that with their own strength in the way of the sword and their legacies, killing a sword slave of the same level may not be easy but almost certain.


    however, the reality was that most cultivators could not defeat sword slaves of the same level in a one-on-one battle.


    only a small number of heavenly pride could defeat sword slaves of the same level head-on.


    as a result, the heavenly sword trial became extremely cruel.


    although the cultivators all had the distraught talismans given by the spirit sword sect, oftentimes, they were killed by the sword slaves before they could use the talisman.


    out of nearly a thousand cultivators, only one-third of them returned. among those who returned, only one-third passed the trial. the rest had only successfully escaped death.


    in other words, out of a thousand trial-takers, only about a hundred completed the trial.


    a10% ratio might seem acceptable, but in reality, those who could participate in this heavenly sword trial were all people who thought they were talented. not to mention that they were all nascent soul stage cultivators.


    in the lower realm, a nascent soul stage cultivator was even qualified to become the patriarch of a sect.


    but here, although nascent soul stage cultivators were not bad, that was all there was to it.


    in the great thousand worlds, only apotheosis stage cultivators could truly be considered powerful.


    nascent soul stage cultivators could barely protect themselves.


    even someone as talented as shen qing was ultimately stuck at the nascent soul stage and could not advance any further. in the end, he chose to fuse his body with the dao to reach the apotheosis stage.


    this was enough to show how difficult it was to reach the apotheosis stage.


    on the path of immortal cultivation, the further one went, the higher the difficulty.


    moreover, the difficulty was not simple addition, but multiplication.


    in the upper realm, many did not show their strength before the nascent soul stage, but upon reaching the nascent soul stage, they began to advance by leaps and bounds.


    there were also many who were outstanding before the nascent soul stage, but after the nascent soul stage, they became ordinary.


    a large part of the reason for this was that before the nascent soul stage, external items would bring great improvements. whether it was natural treasures, pills, or cultivation techniques, they could greatly help cultivators break through to the nascent soul stage.


    however, from the nascent soul stage onwards, the effect of external items on cultivators began to decrease.


    the natural treasures that could be effective for cultivators at this stage were no longer things that ordinary people could come into contact with. this led to the fact that after the nascent soul stage, cultivation was almost entirely dependent on the cultivator¡¯s own talent.


    moreover, the talent had to be all-rounded, including one¡¯s bone structure, comprehension ability, mental state, fortune, and so on. if any one of the conditions was not met, it was undoubtedly a fool¡¯s dream to break through to the apotheosis stage.


    therefore, there was a saying in the upper realm that as long as one was not trash without a spiritual root, even a dog could cultivate to the nascent soul stage with enough spiritual stones.


    from this, it could be seen why the various large sects usually arranged trials at this stage.


    it was because the nascent soul stage was when a cultivator¡¯s talent could be best displayed.


    lu yuan stood in the crowd, trying his best to make himself appear inconspicuous.


    he observed the reactions of the people around him while thinking about the upcoming stages of the heavenly sword trial.


    according to the information he had received, the second stage of the heavenly sword trial was a psychological test. it was also a test of a cultivator¡¯s mental state.


    lu yuan couldn¡¯t determine what the content of this test was and what his mental state was like.


    after all, from the beginning of his cultivation until now, he had never encountered the heart demons that cultivators talked about.


    he felt that this might be because his plans for the future were very specific. he had almost never been confused, and every step he took was very stable.


    thinking of this, lu yuan felt that the second stage should not cause too much trouble for him.


    after passing the second stage, it would be the third stage, the sword intent test.


    lu yuan believed that this stage was the easiest of all three stages.. if even he could not pass the third stage, then no one else could!

 Chapter 338 - Chapter 338: Entering the Big Dipper Sword Domain (1)

    chapter 338: entering the big dipper sword domain (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    heavenly sword trial, seventh day.


    as the final deadline arrived, only 532 cultivators returned safely.


    among them, only 150 or so brought back the devilish sword of the outer dao sword slaves. the remaining 300 people returned empty-handed.


    this time, more than 400 people could not return on time. most of them had died in the sword slave forbidden area, while a small number of them had been delayed for special reasons.


    in the end, only about one-third of the people passed this trial.


    the strictness of the test and the high elimination rate exceeded many people¡¯s expectations.


    as for the fallen cultivators, people did talk about them at the beginning, but when the spirit sword sect elder brought the participants to the second stage of the heavenly sword trial, no one discussed the missing people anymore.


    it was not that they were cold, but such things happened almost every moment in the upper realm.


    cultivators had a lifespan of a hundred years, and they had seen too many joys and sorrows.


    therefore, most people were very cold to others. that was the numbness after seeing too much.


    the second stage of the heavenly sword trial was a psychological test.


    lu yuan originally thought that the second stage should consist of an illusion-like test, but contrary to what he had imagined, it was actually a test similar to an interview.


    as for the creature who would interview them, it was a special beast of antiquity in the spirit sword sect, xie zhi.


    xie zhi was a divine beast in myths and legends. it could be as big as an ox and as small as a sheep. it was similar to a qilin. it had thick black hair all over its body, bright eyes, and a horn on its forehead.


    the xie zhi that lived in the spirit sword sect not only had high intelligence but also understood human language and human nature.


    the characteristic of xie zhi was that it could see through people¡¯s hearts. even an apotheosis stage cultivator could not guarantee that the deepest thoughts in his heart would not be seen through.


    therefore, the assessment for the second round was very simple. all one had to do was walk up to xie zhi and let it take a look.


    if it felt that one passed, then one passed.


    otherwise, one would simply be eliminated.


    of course, even if one was eliminated here, one would still be given the items promised in the first stage.


    therefore, many cultivators were still very calm at the moment.


    as the elder of the spirit sword sect announced the start of the second stage of the heavenly sword trial, one after another, the participants walked to xie zhi.


    lu yuan stood at the back of the team, wanting to see what was special about this xie zhi.


    as the first cultivator walked in front of xie zhi, lu yuan watched as the huge, statue-like xie zhi lowered its head to look at the cultivator in front of it.


    although the trial-taker knew that the beast of antiquity wouldn¡¯t hurt him, being stared at by such an existence, coupled with the feeling of being seen through by the other party, the cultivator subconsciously started trembling.


    after xie zhi looked at him for a while, it couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°good lord, to think you chopped up your fiancee just to practice the sword, and you even called it cutting off your feelings. if the spirit sword sect had a person like you, then the legacy of the spirit sword sect would have long been cut off. no, no, you are a no-go. next!¡±


    hearing xie zhi reveal his secret, the cultivator wanted to say something else.


    however, the spirit sword sect elder at the side signaled the others to take him away before he could say anything.


    even though the trial-taker had already reached level 6 of the nascent soul stage and his lifespan was only a little over 700, he could be considered very promising.


    unfortunately, the psychological test emphasized one¡¯s state of mind.


    the spirit sword sect lacked nothing but geniuses.


    geniuses whose mental state did not pass the test would either be easily invaded by their heart demons and be unable to advance for the rest of their lives, or they might betray the sect for benefits in the future.


    the spirit spirit sword sect had once suffered such a loss.


    therefore, unless one¡¯s talent was so exaggerated to the extent that the spirit sword sect could give one special treatment, otherwise, one would have to pass the psychological test first if one wanted to enter the spirit sword sect.


    of course, it didn¡¯t mean that someone passing the psychological test now wouldn¡¯t harm the sect in the future.


    after all, the greatest characteristic of humans was their fickleness. no one could be sure of anyone¡¯s future.


    that being said, those who had a good mental state in the early stages had a much better chance of not going awry in the later stages than those who had a poor mental state.


    the phrase the leopard cannot change its spots was applicable in the cultivation world as well.


    as the first trial-taker¡¯s psychological test ended, more trial-takers began to walk forward.


    ¡°not bad, not bad. you¡¯re not bad, kid. although your cultivation talent is average, at least you didn¡¯t do anything harmful. you pass.¡±


    ¡°kid, you¡¯re not bad either. you¡¯ve been cultivating for more than 600 years, but you¡¯ve not once been side-tracked. you haven¡¯t even held the hand of a female cultivator, let alone have a practitioner partner. i¡¯m really worried that you¡¯ll die of old age with such regrets. you pass.¡±


    ¡°no, no, you are a no. the spirit sword sect practices the sword, but to think you practice body refinement. the reason you want to join our sect is because you¡¯ve taken a fancy to a female cultivator in our sect. the spirit sword sect has more men than women, and you actually want to steal our women? scram!¡±


    ¡°you brat¡­ you¡¯re quite something! other sword cultivators would try their best to cut off the mortal world and put their energy into cultivation. but you actually flirt with women while cultivating. you have more than 60 wives in your 600 years of lifespan.. you¡¯re really not human!¡±

 Chapter 339 - Chapter 339: Entering the Big Dipper Sword Domain (2)

    chapter 339: entering the big dipper sword domain (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    ¡°but it doesn¡¯t matter. being affectionate isn¡¯t a big deal. go in.¡±


    listening to xie zhi¡¯s evaluation of each cultivator, the surrounding cultivators who were originally nervous immediately relaxed.


    after all, compared to the first expedition of life and death, this trial could be said to be harmless.


    however, not everyone was relaxed.


    not only did some people¡¯s expressions become even more serious, but sweat also starting forming on their foreheads.


    because they felt that they would not be able to pass the second stage.


    although the mental state was a vague concept, according to the situation of the cultivators before them, cultivators who had not yet undergone the trial could also make a judgment based on the situation of the previous cultivators.


    at this moment, lu yuan also felt that it was troublesome.


    it was because he realized that the way xie zhi could see through the hearts of others seemed to be a kind of power similar to ¡®dao¡¯.


    this kind of power was very mysterious. he was not sure if he could completely resist it.


    he was worried that xie zhi would see through his mental state and expose his identity as a transmigrator.


    however, since things had come to this, he had no way out.


    he definitely had to learn the thirty-six big dipper sword intent.


    besides the spirit sword sect, there was no other way for him to learn the thirty-six big dipper sword intent.


    after all, the big dipper sword intent was the foundation of the spirit sword sect, and also the key reason why they could become one of the three upper realm sects.


    the existence of xie zhi caused lu yuan to make some changes to his plan for the second stage of the heavenly sword trial.


    although he did not want to expose his strength, the foundation of stability was to not let the enemy see through his trump card.


    at his current tier, he could still display some tricks.


    thinking of this, lu yuan almost had a decision.


    almost half of the team of more than a hundred people were eliminated. in the end, only about eighty cultivators passed the test.


    after the cultivator before him passed the test, it was lu yuan¡¯s turn.


    xie zhi looked at lu yuan, its two bell-sized eyes flashing with curiosity.


    ¡°little fellow, it¡¯s your turn.¡±


    hearing xie zhi¡¯s words, lu yuan walked over.


    when he came under xie zhi, the xie zhi lowered its head and began to observe lu yuan as he did with everyone.


    however, this time, xie zhi¡¯s words were no longer full of ridicule.


    ¡°no, no, no. there¡¯s something wrong with you. i can¡¯t see through the obsession in your heart¡­¡±


    when the spirit sword sect elder heard this, he revealed a surprised expression.


    one had to know that it had been close to ten thousand years since the heavenly sword trial was established.


    there had indeed been cultivators in history who could make xie zhi unable to see through their obsessions.


    and these people, without exception, all became the authorities of a region.


    at this moment, xie zhi¡¯s ambition seemed to have been stimulated by lu yuan.


    the air around its body began to slowly distort, and the stone skin on its body started glowing. in the end, it turned into a dark green jade xie zhi.


    lu yuan also felt a force begin to penetrate deep into his divine soul.


    however, before this power could advance, the dharma idol in the depths of lu yuan¡¯s divine soul began to move.


    ding!


    it was accompanied by the sound of a sword being unsheathed.


    the xie zhi immediately screamed.


    ¡°all!¡±


    the xie zhi covered its eyes and started rolling on the ground.


    ¡°elder xie zhi!¡±


    seeing xie zhi like this, the spirit sword sect elder on the side suddenly panicked.


    he immediately walked forward to check on xie zhi.


    lu yuan, on the other hand, appeared very innocent, as if he did not know why this situation had occurred.


    the other cultivators who had not gone far were also attracted by the commotion.


    they were very curious about what lu yuan had done to make xie zhi roll on the ground in pain.


    however, they were quickly attracted by lu yuan¡¯s dharma idol floating in front of him.


    it was a silver-white dharma sword. the sword¡¯s body was long and slender, emitting a dazzling white light.


    although it was only floating beside lu yuan, the sword intent that it emitted intentionally or unintentionally caused the swords of the surrounding cultivators to start shaking continuously.


    it was as if they were faced with the king of swords.


    even the sword that the spirit sword sect, elder was wielding began to shake as if it wanted to fly out and fight against lu yuan¡¯s dharma sword.


    while taking care of xie zhi, the spirit sword sect elder looked at lu yuan, who had an innocent expression on his face.


    he was shocked.


    ¡°this kid¡¯s dharma power was actually so terrifying?¡± the elder thought.


    ¡°how much power of the heavens did he fuse during his core formation?¡±


    after resting for about a minute, xie zhi finally came back to its senses.


    first, it pushed away the spirit sword sect elder beside it, and then fiercely said to lu yuan, ¡°you brat without immortal virtue. you didn¡¯t even tell me that your dharma idol was an ancient immortal sword at the beginning. you deceived and ambushed me.¡±


    ¡°let me tell you, if i, lord xie zhi, had known that your dharma idol was an ancient immortal sword, i would not have been hurt by you!¡±


    hearing this, lu yuan¡¯s mouth twitched slightly.


    he had only heard that xie zhi was fair, but he did not expect that other than being fair and strict, he also had a tough mouth.


    what does he mean that lu yuan did not have immortal virtue? he doesn¡¯t have the obligation to tell xie zhi what his dharma is, isn¡¯t it?


    at this moment, xie zhi, who had recovered, made a decision.


    ¡°pass, pass. with your talent, mental state has nothing to do with you. as long as you have the ability, your words are reasonable and your enemy is the devilish way, there is no need to test your mental state. get lost and disappear from my sight. 1 don¡¯t want to see you again!¡±


    with that, xie zhi returned to the courtyard and sat down.


    at this moment, it looked no different from the guardian statues in ordinary courtyards.


    when the spirit sword sect elder heard this, he also knew that lu yuan was extraordinary.


    he walked up to lu yuan, and his gaze changed.


    if it was said that he had looked at the others with a condescending attitude before, he was now looking at lu yuan as if he was someone of the same level.


    ¡°friend, i am the sword master of the heavenly fierce star of the spirit spirit sword sect, song zheng. may 1 ask where did you master your skills?¡±


    ¡°elder, 1 was a cultivator of the small world, moongazer serpent ream. i have just arrived at spirit sword sect for a hundred years.¡±


    ¡°good, good, good. follow me. you don¡¯t have to continue participating in the heavenly sword trial. with your talent, you are born to come to our spirit sword sect.¡±


    lu yuan nodded and followed song zheng towards the top of the mountain.


    however, when he passed by the xie zhi, lu yuan politely bowed and apologized, ¡°senior xie zhi, 1 didn¡¯t know that my dharma idol would harm you. if i offended you, please forgive me.¡±


    the originally unmoving xie zhi scratched the hair on his neck with his hind legs and said casually, ¡°go, go, go. what do you mean you hurt me? you caught me off guard because 1 wasn¡¯t prepared. i didn¡¯t dodge, or else you wouldn¡¯t have been able to hurt me.¡±


    ¡°when you go to spirit sword sect, don¡¯t talk nonsense. i wasn¡¯t hurt by you.¡±


    after that, xie zhi turned back into a motionless statue.


    although lu yuan was laughing in his heart, he still bowed and apologized again.


    his attitude was so good that even the gazes of the people around him became much gentler.


    a person with outstanding talent and a humble character was very popular no matter where he was.


    lu yuan was also well aware of the concept of being a low-key person and doing things in a low-key manner, so he tried his best not to make enemies for himself.


    apologizing wouldn¡¯t cost him anything. besides, he wasn¡¯t hurt. apologizing could prevent him from being bullied by xiezhi in the future. why not?


    after, lu yuan followed song zheng and officially entered the core area of the spirit sword sect.


    in the thirty-six big dipper cities.


    this place was also known as the thirty-six big dipper sword domain.


    the size of each big dipper sword domain was comparable to a small world.


    it was also at this moment that lu yuan was once again shocked by the terrifying foundation of the spirit sword sect.


    with such strength, it was no wonder that it was able to dominate the great world where experts gathered¡­.

 Chapter 340 - Chapter 340: Sword Master Encounter (1)

    chapter 340: sword master encounter (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    the entire thirty-six big dipper sword domain was located in the third level of the spirit sword sect.


    and these thirty-six sword domains didn¡¯t have any grade division between them.


    the location was also the same as when it was first created.


    however, there was something worth mentioning.


    the relationship between each sword domain was somewhat similar to that of the various mountains in an ordinary sect.


    although there was no grade division, the sword masters of each era had their own strengths and weaknesses.


    therefore, the status of the sword domain depended on the strength of the local sword master.


    to become the sword master of the thirty-six big dipper sword domain, ethereal stage was the most basic requirement.


    of course, rules were dead, bur people were alive, and situations may change.


    at its peak, there were a total of thirty-six ethereal stage sword masters in the thirty-six big dipper sword domain.


    however, there were only thirty-three ethereal stage sword cultivators now. the remaining three sword domains were taken over by the inner sect peak apotheosis stage cultivators.


    song zheng was the sword master of the fierce star sword domain, and his cultivation was at rhe peak of the apotheosis stage.


    the reason why he appeared in the heavenly sword trial this time was to recruit talents for his sword domain.


    although the heavenly sword trial wasn¡¯t the only way the spirit sword sect accepted disciples, however, the disciples recruited through the heavenly sword trial were at least in the nascent soul stage cultivation. there were often some shocking geniuses among them.


    lu yuan, in front of him, was undoubtedly one of those rare geniuses.


    if possible, song zheng wanted lu yuan to join his sword domain.


    however, he also knew that with the current situation of the fierce star sword domain, rather than letting lu yuan join them, he might as well use his ¡®rights to choose1 to exchange for some resources that could help him break through to the ethereal stage.


    that¡¯s right, the selection of disciples for the heavenly sword trial was carried out by the various sword masters.


    in order to balance the strength of each sword domain and prevent a situation where one party dominates over the others.


    at the beginning of the establishment of spirit sword sect, there was a rule.


    that was, in the selection of disciples every hundred years, the weaker the sword domain, the higher the rights to choose their disciples first.


    however, song zheng, who was at the peak of the apotheosis stage, was the weakest among the thirty-six sword masters.


    therefore, he had obtained the right to be the first to choose this time.


    however, compared to taking lu yuan under his sword domain, song zheng felt that breaking through ethereal stage was more important.


    the power of the sword domain was related to the sword master because every sword domain was responsible for exploring a foreign land outside the domain.


    this foreign land was known as the land of chaos by cultivators.


    if song zheng reached the ethereal stage, he would be able to explore a larger area in the land of chaos and reap more benefits.


    spirit sword sect was a whole to the outside world, but internally, there were also various mountains.


    the thirty-six sword domains were thirty-six mountains.


    even the sect master couldn¡¯t make the sword master hand over some of the special products in the sword domain.


    therefore, trading the ¡®rights to choose¡¯ had become a common rule among the sword masters.


    if he wanted to maximize his pick, he had to spread the news of lu yuan.


    he wanted to let the other sword masters know that an innate sword body had appeared in this heavenly sword trial.


    the so-called innate sword body was a rather general term.


    usually, it was only those cultivators whose dharma idol was an immortal sword.


    as rhe saying went, the image was born from the heart. the dharma idol was a reflection of a cultivator¡¯s heart. the dharma idol of the immortal sword meant that the cultivator had a high talent in the way of the sword.


    based on lu yuan s mental state that xie zhi could not see through and a dharma idol immortal sword that could hurt xie zhi, song zheng felt that lu yuan¡¯s dharma idol immortal sword was at least at the level of a true magic item.


    for such a disciple, apotheosis stage cultivation would be the standard and even a good chance in rhe ethereal stage.


    with such a disciple as a bargaining chip, song zheng felt that he would definitely be able to exchange the breakthrough resources he wanted from the other sword masters this time!


    thinking of this, song zheng¡¯s gaze toward lu yuan became even gentler.


    ¡°friend lu, this is rhe cultivation place of the fourth heavens of spirit sword sect. you can rest here for a while. there is still some time before rhe heavenly sword trial. i need ro report your news to the sect.¡±


    ¡°as for which sword domain you will join, i don¡¯t know. but you can rest assured that each of rhe thirty-six big dipper sword domains of our spirit sword sect has its own powerful aspects. if the opportunity is right, it won¡¯t be a problem for you to learn the sword intent of other sword domains.


    therefore, which sect you join won¡¯t affect you much.¡±


    ¡°all right.¡±


    although he guessed that song zheng was hiding something from him, lu yuan did not have any other choice.


    after all, he was just a genius who had just emerged.


    song zheng¡¯s attitude towards him was only based on his talent, not his strength.


    he could give him a certain degree of attenrion, but it did nor mean that the two of them had the right to talk on equal terms.


    moreover, lu yuan could sense that song zheng was different from the incompetent shen qing before. not only was song zheng a genuine apotheosis stage cultivator, but the sword intent that is true to oneself should also be one of the best among the apotheosis stage cultivators.


    lu yuan felt that if they really fought, there was a high chance that he would not be rhe other party¡¯s match.


    thus, lu yuan had no other choice but to accept song zheng¡¯s arrangement.


    ¡°friend, have a good rest. this matter will be over soon.¡±


    ¡°sorry ro trouble you. senior.¡±


    after bidding farewell to lu yuan, song zheng flew toward the third heaven of spirit sword sect in excitement..

 Chapter 341 - Chapter 341: Sword Master Encounter (2)

    chapter 341: sword master encounter (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    after song zheng left, lu yuan began to look around.


    the place song zheng brought him to was a floating island.


    around this island, there were many similar islands, all floating above the clouds.


    through the clouds, lu yuan discovered that there were vast lands beneath the clouds.


    the entire fourth heaven was actually an incomparably huge world.


    in addition to the cultivators of the spirit sword sect, there were also countless mortals living here.


    in lu yuan¡¯s perception, the spiritual energy of the fourth heaven was very dense.


    originally, the spiritual energy of the upper realm was several times that of the lower realm.


    however, the spiritual energy here was several times that of the general area of the upper realm.


    living here, even people with ordinary talent had a great chance of reaching the nascent soul stage with time.


    lu yuan could not help but sigh.


    the difference in resources between the upper and lower realms was too obvious.


    if he had cultivated here, he might have been able to reach the nascent soul stage within a hundred years.


    however, there was no point in thinking about this now.


    moreover, if he was really born in the upper realm from the beginning, lu yuan could not guarantee that he would have such a safe cultivation environment.


    now that he had already displayed a portion of his strength, he could be considered to have changed his previous low-key style.


    it could be considered that he had exposed something in advance.


    originally, before he came to spirit sword sect, lu yuan wanted to be a low-key person that no one knew about in spirit sword mountain, just like how he did in qingyun sect.


    however, when he knew that only direct disciples who entered the big dipper sword domain could learn the big dipper sword intent, he knew that his plan to be low-key had failed.


    exposing a portion of his strength was something he had planned in advance.


    this was because it was beneficial for him to better learn the sword intent of the spirit sword sect.


    as for exposing his full strength, lu yuan had never thought about it.


    this kind of thing was definitely harmful to him.


    other people cultivated by fighting, but he cultivated by hiding.


    what he wanted was never cultivation resources, but a comfortable cultivation environment.


    if he had a choice, lu yuan wanted to enter a sword domain that stood aloof from the world.


    but now, it seemed that this request of his might be very difficult to satisfy.


    after all, which sword domain he would enter next was not something he could control.


    he could only hope that the sword domain he was about to enter would be a little more normal.


    thirty-six big dipper sword domain, speed star sword domain.


    ¡°sword master, this is a photographic stone sent by the sword master of the fierce star sword domain. he said that there is important information about the participants of the heavenly sword trial and asked me to personally deliver it to you.¡±


    gu qiuyue, the sword master of the speed star, who had been sitting with her eyes closed, slowly opened her eyes.


    ¡°hand it over.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    the maid dragged the photographic stone to gu qiuyue¡¯s bed.


    not long after, a fair hand reached out from the curtain and took away the photographic stone.


    a moment later, gu qiuyue¡¯s cold and noble voice came from the curtain.


    ¡°let¡¯s go to the fierce star sword domain.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    as the curtains of the bed were opened, a graceful and elegant female cultivator slowly walked out.


    unlike ordinary female cultivators, gu qiuyue looked like an empress in the mortal world.


    there was an indescribable aura in her every move.


    as gu qiuyue walked out, many maids quickly appeared on both sides of the palace.


    without exception, all of these maids were at least nascent soul stage cultivators.


    they were guarding gu qiuyue. some were dragging gu qiuyue¡¯s skirt with both hands, while others were carrying some items.


    she looked like a mortal world queen leaving the palace.


    when gu qiuyue arrived outside the palace, an ancient luan chariot was already waiting for her.


    the reason why it was called a luan chariot was that the one pulling the carriage was an apotheosis stage ancient luan (a phoenix-like bird).


    to be able to be pulled by such a beast of antiquity, one could see how noble gu qiuyue¡¯s status was.


    as gu qiuyue entered the carriage, the ancient luan in front of the carriage immediately spread its wings and flew in the direction of the fierce star sword domain.


    at the same time, the other sword domain¡¯s sword masters also received news of song zheng, the sword master of the fierce star sword domain.


    however, not everyone was interested in the heavenly sword trial.


    some sword masters were aloof from worldly affairs and didn¡¯t want to interfere in this matter. they were also too lazy to nurture disciples and just muddled along.


    some other sword masters believed that they couldn¡¯t offer what song zheng wanted in exchange for the right to choose.


    and some of them already had outstanding disciples. they felt that although lu yuan¡¯s innate sword body was good, their sword domain did not lack such an innate sword body and chose not to go.


    in the end, only five sword masters of the sword domain headed to the fierce star sword domain, including the sword master of the speed star domain, gu qiuyue.


    fierce star sword domain, sword master peak.


    at this moment, song zheng was sitting on the main seat in the main hall. he could not hide the joy on his face.


    he had already received news that the sword masters of the speed star sword domain, killer star sword domain, guilt star sword domain, secure star sword domain and dark star sword domain were all interested in this heavenly sword trial, or rather, lu yuan¡¯s innate sword body that could hurt xie zhi. they were all on their way here.


    these five sword domains were all ranked in the top twenty of the thirty-six big dipper sword domains.


    in addition, these five sword masters were all ambitious and wanted to fight for the position of the next sect leader of the spirit sword sect.


    if one wanted to become the sect leader of the spirit sword sect, in addition to reaching a certain level of cultivation, it also required the strength of the sword domain they were in to reach a certain level.


    after all, the sect leader¡¯s most concern was not about the cultivator¡¯s own cultivation, but whether he could lead the sect to a higher level.


    and the strength of the disciples in his sword domain also largely determined the strength of the sword domain.


    therefore, for these five people, an innate sword body that was destined to reach the apotheosis stage was definitely an existence that was worth fighting for.


    in this way, it also meant that these five people would definitely pay a hefty price in this transaction.


    from there, he could take out something that satisfied him in exchange for the right to choose this time.


    thinking of this, the smile on song zheng¡¯s face became even brighter.


    just as song zheng was enjoying his imminent bountiful harvest, the clear cry of a bird came from the distant sky.


    song zheng spread out his spiritual sense and quickly saw a huge ancient luan flying in his direction.


    wherever the luan passed, green flames would be left behind. it was like a stream of light, very beautiful.


    seeing this iconic ancient luan chariot, song zheng immediately knew who had arrived.


    with such a grand display, it was obvious that she was the empress from the speed star.


    almost at the same time, movements came from the other two directions of the fierce star sword domain.


    first, an incomparably huge battleship cut through the sea of clouds and slowly flew toward his main palace.


    on the other side, a massive island was flying over. upon closer inspection, the island was covered in dark clouds, making it look like a purgatory.


    on the deck of the battleship, a flag with the blood-red word ¡®kill¡¯ written on it was hung.


    the word ¡®prison¡¯ was written on the peak of the huge island.


    without a doubt, the battleship came from the killer star sword domain and the huge island came from the secure star sword domain.


    compared to these two sides, although the speed star sword domain¡¯s ostentation was not small, it was still a little weaker.


    this was also in line with their ranking among the sword masters.


    among the three of them, the sword master of the killer star sword domain was ranked fifth among all the sword masters.


    the secure star sword master was ranked eighth, while the speed star sword master was ranked eleventh.


    however, the sword master rankings happened once every thousand years, and there were less than four hundred years before the next sword master rankings.


    it was unknown whether the three of them would have a change in their positions after the next sword master rankings.


    however, song zheng didn¡¯t really care about these things.


    in any case, the top twenty had nothing to do with him. he just wanted to use this opportunity to move himself up from the last place.


    otherwise, it would be a bit embarrassing if there wasn¡¯t even an ethereal stage cultivator in the vast sword domain.


    at the same time, the three sword masters in the sky sensed each other¡¯s arrival.


    they all knew what song zheng was trying to do.


    however, the proud trio would not show weakness at this moment.


    therefore, almost at the same time, the three sides made the same decision.


    that was to head straight for the main hall of the fierce star sword region without any hesitation..

 Chapter 342 - Chapter 342: This Child Has Ethereal Potential (1)

    chapter 342: this child has ethereal potential (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    in the sky of the fierce star sword domain.


    the forces of the three sword masters confronted each other.


    cultivators who did not know the actual situation of the spirit sword sect would think that this place was like an ordinary sect.


    the disciples were harmonious with each other. even if they had conflicts, they would try their best to maintain a certain degree of surface harmony.


    however, those who had such thoughts were people who did not know about sword cultivators or the true mentality of the ultimate sword cultivators.


    although it was impossible to make a general conclusion, there was one thing that almost all sword cultivators had in common, and that was that their thoughts were clear.


    the thoughts here could also be understood as not favouring hypocrisy.


    to put it simply, the sword cultivators were all straightforward and did not like to play tricks with each other.


    they didn¡¯t believe in schemes and plots, nor did they like to endure.


    repaying kindness for kindness, taking revenge for enmity, and using swords to travel the world were the common characteristics of sword cultivators and ultimate sword cultivators.


    this was because cultivators who didn¡¯t have this ability couldn¡¯t cultivate the sword techniques well.


    when a cultivator has distracting thoughts in their mind, it¡¯s as if there were dust on the sword. how could a sword covered in dust still be sharp?


    therefore, every sword cultivator, especially the sword cultivators in the big dipper sword domain of the spirit sword sect, were famous for their quick kindness and revenge.


    they could learn anything but not give in.


    because those guys who would back down could not even enter disha cities.


    thus, the three sword masters had no thoughts of tolerating each other.


    at this moment, if anyone moved aside, it would be admitting that they were inferior to the other parties.


    this was something unacceptable for sword cultivators.


    however, not knowing how to back down didn¡¯t mean that they didn¡¯t know how to weigh the pros and cons.


    whether it was gu qiuyue of the speed star sword domain or the sword masters of the other two sword domains, they all knew that they were all from the same sect after all. it was impossible for them to fight to the death.


    therefore, even though she knew that her cultivation was the lowest among the three of them, gu qiuyue did not have the thought of making way for the other two.


    at this moment, everyone was competing in terms of aura.


    her speed star sword domain definitely couldn¡¯t lose its momentum at this time.


    the sword masters of the other two sword domains naturally had the same thoughts.


    although the sky of the fierce star sword domain was very wide and there were also places on the main peak where they could land, there was only one landing spot at the centre of the mountain. that was the spot they were fighting for.


    therefore, when they arrived at the top of the main peak of the fierce star sword domain, all three parties stopped. none of them had any intention of retreating.


    this scene stunned song zheng below.


    after all his plans and calculations, he had forgotten that his fellow sect mates were all arrogant fellows.


    especially since the people he invited were all the proudest of the proudest, commonly known as tsundere.


    after all, there were some pure sword fanatics who were focused on cultivating the sword and had no interest in other things. they would not be invited by him at this time.


    because they had no interest in nurturing their forces and fighting for the position of sect leader.


    song zheng was such a person. he had no interest in cultivating a force and was only thinking about how to raise his cultivation to a higher level.


    just as song zheng was sweating profusely, three huge illusions slowly appeared above him.


    these three illusions were the dharma idols of the three sword masters.


    speed star sword domain, gu qiuyue, killer star sword domain, ke tianxing and secure star sword domain chi ziyu.


    they looked at each other coldly.


    not only did they not have the courtesy when meeting a fellow sect member, but they also looked like they were facing off against each other.


    with their ugly expression after meeting each other, outsiders would think that these three people were enemies when they saw them.


    the three of them were able to display their dharma idol in tacit understanding was already very appropriate.


    if it weren¡¯t for the restrictions of the sect leader, the current population of the spirit sword sect would have been reduced by at least half.


    this missing half was not done by outsiders but by the internal members of the spirit sword sect


    after all, it was normal for sword cultivators to use swords when fighting with each other!


    swords had no eyes, so it was very normal for them to be a little harsh during an argument!


    after the three people in the sky were in a stalemate for a moment, it was the strongest sword master of the killer star sword domain, ke tianxing, who spoke first.


    ¡°sword master gu, sword master chi, i haven¡¯t seen you for some time.¡±


    ¡°if i were you, i would take the initiative to leave. after all, the two of you are not just a little bit inferior to my killer star sword domain. have you thought of the consequences of going against me?¡±


    seeing the sword master of the killer sword domain, ke tianxing, being so domineering, gu qiuyue and chi ziyu still didn¡¯t have any intention of giving in either.


    ke tianxing may have a profound cultivation base, but this isn¡¯t a battle of power but a selection of disciples.


    he can¡¯t possibly choose to declare war on the other two sword domains just because of this matter, right?


    moreover, even if one person was not his match, how about two people?


    without any communication, gu qiuyue and chi ziyu subconsciously moved closer.


    there was a vague two-on-one situation.


    this made ke tianxing¡¯s expression turn a little ugly.


    he knew that his words earlier were a little too much.


    however, sword cultivators were straightforward. a sword cultivator who could cultivate to the ethereal stage would say whatever they thought of and would not play any tricks.


    spirit sword sect wasn¡¯t an ordinary spell cultivator or buddhist cultivator. they were all straightforward!


    therefore, even though ke tianxing knew that what he said was wrong, he still said it directly.


    that¡¯s right, ke tianxing is this crazy. if he doesn¡¯t cultivate crazily, why would he be a sword cultivator?!


    however, some things said were impossible to take back..

 Chapter 343 - Chapter 343: This Child Has Ethereal Potential (2)

    chapter 343: this child has ethereal potential (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    therefore, even though he knew that he could not fight against the two of them alone, ke tianxing still did not choose to back down.


    for the cultivators of spirit sword sect, their main focus was being powerful.


    it was just that although you are powerful if the other party is also a powerful person, you could only fight head-on.


    hence, gu qiuyue and chi ziyu from the secure star sword domain increased the power of their dharma idol.


    even though the two of them didn¡¯t fight, they had already reached the apotheosis stage of the emptiness realm. to a certain extent, their divine soul had become part of the will of the heavens.


    every word and action, even if it was just emotional fluctuations, could cause changes in the surrounding environment.


    therefore, although the two of them only had a slight emotional fluctuation, the surrounding sky began to flash with lightning and thunder. the clear sky turned into a lightning tribulation.


    ¡°hold on, hold on, this is my heavenly fierce star. if you attack here, are you going to make me report you to the sect leader?¡±


    gu qiuyue and the other two lowered their heads at the same time and saw song zheng, who had already flown to the centre of the three sword masters. song zheng, who was only at the peak of the apotheosis stage, felt immense pressure from the three ethereal stage powerhouses.


    however, song zheng knew that he was the only one who could resolve this crisis.


    if he really let these three fight here, then even if his fierce star sword domain did not shatter, it would definitely be terrifying.


    the strength of one ethereal stage was already so terrifying, let alone with three of them.


    hearing that song zheng had used the sect leader of spirit sword sect as a shield, gu qiuyue and the other two finally regained some rationality.


    that¡¯s right, although ultimate sword cultivators were all iron-headed people who would rather break than bend, there was another truth among them, and that was that strength reigned supreme.


    when their strength was inferior to the other party, sword cultivators were still very willing to listen to the reasoning of the stronger party.


    as for the strength of the sect leader of spirit sword sect, even if he wasn¡¯t the strongest in the entire sect, he would at least be above the sword masters of the thirty-six big dipper sword domain.


    otherwise, it would be impossible to convince the masses.


    this generation¡¯s sect leader of spirit sword sect had once challenged the sword masters of all thirty-six big dipper sword domain, and his record was all thirty-six victories.


    song zheng couldn¡¯t convince the three of them, but it would be different if he mentioned the sect leader.


    thus, the three of them let out a muffled groan and dispersed their dharma idols.


    then, perhaps due to some kind of tacit understanding, the three of them flew out of their respective vehicles and arrived in front of song zheng.


    among them, ke tianxing was the first to say directly, ¡°song zheng, tell me what¡¯s so special about the rare innate sword body you mentioned.¡±


    although gu qiuyue and chi ziyu didn¡¯t say anything, it was obvious from their expressions that this was what they wanted to know.


    after all, the three of them had only received the photographic stone song zheng had given them. the photographic stone couldn¡¯t record things like sword intent and daoist rhythm.


    they had a certain understanding of lu yuan, but not much.


    but even so, just what they had learned before was enough for them to take action.


    song zheng was only at the peak of the apotheosis stage, so there were some things that he could not see through.


    however, the three of them were different. not only were they in ethereal stage, but they were also the cream of the crop among the ethereal stage cultivators.


    naturally, song zheng¡¯s horizons were incomparable.


    in song zheng¡¯s eyes, lu yuan was just a rare innate sword body that only appeared once in a thousand years.


    however, the three of them could see many unusual things from the photographic stone.


    lu yuan might not be as simple as an ordinary innate sword body.


    they had seen many things from lu yuan¡¯s immortal sword that apotheosis stage cultivators could not.


    in their own words, lu yuan¡¯s immortal sword was filled with traces of dao.


    they didn¡¯t think that the change in dharma idol was acquired by lu yuan.


    this was because they did not believe that there was anyone so talented that not only could he understand so many ¡®daos¡¯ at the nascent soul stage, but could also use them on his dharma idol.


    not to mention that they knew that lu yuan was less than 400 years old.


    not to mention 400 years old, even 4,000 years old cultivators might not be able to comprehend so much and so deeply of the faoist rhythm on the immortal sword.


    therefore, they all felt that this was the innate dao rhythm of the lu yuan¡¯s dharma idol.


    with so many profound daoist rhythms, it would be many times easier for lu yuan to cultivate the apotheosis stage as compared to ordinary people.


    the essence of cultivating the apotheosis stage was actually to thoroughly understand a certain daoist rhythm and then let one¡¯s divine soul become a part of the daoist rhythm in a certain sense.


    to achieve this, the cultivator was no longer a physical body but could attain an illusory will of heaven and earth.


    every move he made had earth-shattering power.


    theoretically speaking, daoist rhythm was actually a choice.


    unlike the core formation stage and nascent soul stage, the more one knew about daoist rhythm, the more difficult it was to break through.


    the method of breaking through from the apotheosis stage to the ethereal stage was similar to these two stages, but there were also differences.


    this was because to break through from apotheosis stage to the ethereal stage, one only needed to reach a certain level of comprehension of a certain daoist rhythm.


    lu yuan¡¯s dharma idol had grasped so many daoist rhythm, which meant that he had already solved a very troublesome problem for apotheosis stage cultivators, which was to choose which daoist rhythm to use as their source of power.


    theoretically speaking, the daoist rhythm of the heavens and earth treated all cultivators equally. cultivators could learn any daoist rhythm they wanted.


    however, there were specializations in every field. everyone had different levels of understanding of different daoist rhythms.


    it is not easy choosing a daoist rhythm.


    there was a saying that there were three thousand ways of the heavens and countless smaller daos.


    whether you used the big or small daos to cultivate the apotheosis stage, the difference could be said to be vast.


    not to mention a big dao, even a small dao would be difficult to comprehend without a thousand years.


    although they couldn¡¯t tell whether the daoist rhythm on lu yuan¡¯s dharma idol were big or small dao, they knew that lu yuan had already crossed the most difficult step of refining the apotheosis stage, which was the choice of dao.


    with his own dao, coupled with the talent that lu yuan had displayed so far, this guy was not an existence that was at the beginning stage of the apotheosis stage as song zheng thought.


    he was actually a monster who was at the start of the ethereal stage!


    this child had the ethereal potential!


    on this point, gu qiuyue and the others knew that it was definitely not just the three of them who had seen through it.


    the other sword masters must have seen through it.


    however, due to various reasons, they did not choose to make a move in the end.


    after all, it was a good thing that he had a powerful apotheosis stage cultivator under them.


    however, if a powerful ethereal stage cultivator appeared, the situation would be completely different.


    this was because if the other party was dissatisfied with the current situation and prepared to climb to a higher position, they only had two choices.


    one was to leave the sect and go to the land of chaos to find new opportunities.


    the other one was like gu qiuyue and the others, choosing to become a sword master of spirit sword sect.


    if lu yuan chose the second path, wouldn¡¯t he be a potential competitor for the current sword masters?


    to put it simply, ordinary sword masters might have felt that they would not be able to suppress lu yuan, and in turn, get suppressed by him.


    although the thirty-six big dipper sword domains were not divided into levels.


    but in reality, some sword domains were at a huge disadvantage in terms of resources compared to others.


    otherwise, how could a big sect like the spirit sword sect not have thirty-six ethereal stage cultivators?


    it was all because some people looked down on the resources in those few sword domains.


    they felt that it would be better for them to head to the land of chaos to search for opportunities instead of guarding these sword domains.


    it could be said that among the thirty-six big dipper sword domains, only twenty are valuable.


    these twenty were the sword domains with the most abundant resources and the most complete inheritances.


    that was why the sword masters who dared to come here despite knowing that lu yuan was at the start of ethereal stage were all great existences.


    they had the confidence and courage to reach a higher position before lu yuan broke through to the ethereal stage.


    or perhaps they felt that even if lu yuan broke through, he would not be a threat to them.


    this was also why only the three of them were present.


    of course, there were five sword masters who agreed to come.


    however, the other two sword masters had seen gu qiuyue and the others who had appeared here.


    knowing that they had no advantage over the situation, the two of them left decisively.


    sword cultivators indeed wouldn¡¯t give in easily, but at the same time, they also knew how to assess the situation before them.


    the so-called straightforwardness was not looking for torture.


    if one knew that he had no benefits out of something and still foolishly came over to join the party, it wasn¡¯t his straightforwardness, it was self-torture!

 Chapter 344 - Chapter 344: Unexpected (1)

    chapter 344: unexpected (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    the three sword masters who were originally at odds with each other began to give in after song zheng brought out the sect leader.


    at the end of the day, they were here to discuss a deal, not to spar with each other.


    if they really wanted to compete, there would be plenty of opportunities in the future.


    seeing that gu qiuyue and the other two finally stopped confronting each other, song zheng secretly heaved a sigh of relief,


    ¡°i just want to use that lu yuan kid to exchange for some opportunities for breakthrough. not for you guys to destroy my fierce star sword domain.¡± song zheng thought to himself. ¡°if the three of you make a move, i guess my fierce star sword domain would be gone!¡±


    ¡°sword masters, how about we move to my main hall if you have anything to say?¡± song zhen invited.


    gu qiuyue nodded.


    ke tianxing and chi ziyu did not object either.


    before long, the three of them arrived at the main hall of the fierce star sword domain¡¯s main peak.


    as it was a trade between sword masters, song zheng dismissed the other unrelated people.


    at this time, if someone who wasn¡¯t a sword master was still here, it would be a bit of an eyesore.


    although there was no danger of fighting, haven unrelated people might impede gu qiuyue and the other two from conversing amicably.


    or rather, among the sword masters, anyone who had the intention of the position of sect leader was hostile to each other.


    they couldn¡¯t wait to find an opportunity to beat the other party up to prove that his way of the sword was the orthodox way of spirit sword sect and to make clarity for themselves.


    the three people in front of him were undoubtedly the kind of people who yearned for clarity.


    therefore, song zheng, who was sandwiched between the three of them, was feeling a little regretful.


    although he knew that the sword masters who would respond to his trade request would definitely be arrogant and unruly people.


    however, he did not expect these people to appear at the same time.


    he originally thought that even if a sword master wanted to trade, they wouldn¡¯t have taken action so quickly.


    he would have the time to discuss with the others and ¡®sell¡¯ lu yuan for a good price.


    but now, he had shot himself in the foot.


    after all, there was only one lu yuan, and he couldn¡¯t sell him to three people.


    therefore, this meant that he would definitely offend two of them later on.


    since he had chosen to walk the ¡®dao of freedom¡¯, it was fine to offend the others. in any case, he just wanted to raise his cultivation to a higher level. it was not easy for the other two sword masters to make things difficult for him.


    however, song zheng felt helpless when he thought of offending two sword masters who were ranked near the top.


    but since things had come to this, he had nothing to hesitate about.


    ¡°i think you should have some understanding of lu yuan.¡±


    ¡°looking at the three of you, that guy¡¯s talent should be far more outstanding than i imagined.¡±


    ¡°however, 1 only have one choice in my hands. the three of you can each propose a trade plan. as long as i¡¯m satisfied, 1 can trade on the spot with you.¡±


    after song zheng finished speaking, a silent confrontation quickly began in the main hall.


    if the other two sword masters weren¡¯t here, any one of the three would have been confident in lowering the price. they could be considered to have taken advantage of the information gap between song zheng and them.


    but now that the three of them were gathered, there was no need to think about lowering the price.


    the three of them were now putting everything on the table and fighting directly.


    if they didn¡¯t take out some of their trump cards, it would undoubtedly be challenging for them to win.


    fortunately, the main point of this trade was not how precious the things they took out were.


    it was whether they could take out something that satisfied song zheng.


    after all, no matter how precious the item was, if it was useless for song zheng¡¯s breakthrough, there was a high chance that song zheng would not agree to the trade.


    in this way, the gap between the three of them was quickly smoothed out.


    after all, the three of them had a lot of things that could help apotheosis stage cultivators pass their tribulation crossing stage.


    the fourth heaven, place of cultivation.


    it had been almost seven days since lu yuan left the heavenly sword trial.


    during these seven days, lu yuan was too lazy to walk around.


    instead, he was there to strengthen his cultivation.


    after all, lu yuan had put all his energy into comprehending the disha sword intent in the past hundred years.


    he was not too concerned about his own cultivation.


    to be able to learn all 72 disha swordsmanship in 100 years was already considered a monster.


    for most people, learning one dao among the seventy-two would be enough for them to enter the big dipper city.


    lu yuan had learned all seventy-two.


    he did not know how terrifying his achievement was.


    however, he also knew that he was definitely far superior to ordinary people.


    this was because this was the first time lu yuan had encountered something that could allow his dharma idol to evolve.


    no one knew better than him how special his dharma idol was.


    anything that could affect his dharma idol, even if it was not of the same grade as his dharma idol, it wouldn¡¯t be much different.


    not to mention that after he had completely learned the disha swordsmanship, he had fused it into the disha sword intent.


    lu yuan was the only one who didn¡¯t know about the major dao and the minor dao.


    otherwise, it would definitely be clear to him that he had grasped the 72 minor daos and fused them into a major dao.


    the difficulty of this was no less than his nine-patterned way of the heaven golden core.


    lu yuan, who had grasped a ¡®major dao¡¯ had also undergone many changes.


    the most intuitive point was that he felt that the speed at which he absorbed spiritual energy had increased several times.


    the nascent soul innate spirit condensed from the nine-patterned way of the heavens golden core absorbed spiritual energy at about thirty times the speed of ordinary cultivators..

 Chapter 345 - Chapter 345: Unexpected (2)

    chapter 345: unexpected (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    now that he had fused a major dao, this multiple had increased to about five times.


    in other words, one day of cultivation for him was equivalent to thirty-five days of cultivation for an ordinary cultivator.


    and this was only the cultivation method. in normal battles, the recovery speed of lu yuan¡¯s spiritual energy was not something that an ordinary cultivator could compare to.


    as such, he was able to use many powerful divine abilities with his current cultivation of level 1 of the nascent soul stage.


    in addition to the transformation of his dharma idol, although his cultivation base seemed to have not improved in the past 100 years, his combat strength had increased by many times.


    from this, it could be seen that a cultivator¡¯s strength was not completely determined by his own cultivation.


    it was also affected by many other factors.


    however, cultivation was still the foundation of a cultivator. lu yuan felt that he could now focus on improving his cultivation.


    he didn¡¯t need much. he just needed to advance to the fifth level of the nascent soul stage.


    if he was in the disha cities, lu yuan felt that the time he spent to advance by one level would probably take about sixty years.


    however, in this place, it might only take him half or even lesser than sixty years of cultivation.


    lu yuan estimated that if he went all out to increase his cultivation.


    in about twenty to twenty-five years, he would be able to increase his cultivation by one level.


    in other words, in two hundred years at most, he would be able to reach the peak of the nascent soul stage and break through to the apotheosis stage.


    at that time, his lifespan would have just reached 600 years old, which was still a lot lesser than the 1,000-year lifespan of the nascent soul stage.


    it was enough for him to break through to the apottheosis stage.


    and this cultivation was without taking into account medicinal pills or other auxiliary circumstances.


    if he had enough medicinal pills to assist him, he might not even need 200 years to reach the peak of the nascent soul stage.


    the prerequisite for all of this was that he had so much time to cultivate peacefully.


    at present, he did not know much about the big dipper sword domain.


    he also did not know which big dipper sword domain he was going to next.


    however, considering the importance song zheng had placed on him before, lu yuan felt that although he had only shown a dharma sword, this dharma idol sword should be able to earn him the name of a heavenly pride.


    as for talents, they would be treated seriously no matter which sword domain it was.


    moreover, lu yuan had a way out.


    he had his connections in the current spirit sword sect.


    xu wan¡¯er was currently in the guilt star sword domain of the thirty-six big dipper sword domains.


    this place was also ranked second among all the sword domains. its overall strength was shocking.


    originally, lu yuan wanted to directly enter the big dipper sword domain through his relationship with xu wan¡¯er.


    however, when he found out about the situation in the guilt star sword domain. lu yuan decisively chose to give up.


    because the guilt star sword domain is the most competitive among all the sword domains.


    this was likely because the sword intent of the guilt star sword domain emphasized that ¡®even death cannot atone for any sins¡¯.


    their sword intent needed to be cultivated by killing evil spirits.


    xu wa¡¯er¡¯s overwhelming blood aura back then was not entirely due to her own dharma idol.


    it also had a lot to do with the guilt star sword intent.


    it was precisely because of the uniqueness of their sword intent that the sword cultivators of the guilt star sword domain were not as combative as those of the killer star sword domain.


    they were the most diligent people among all the sword domains in the sect!


    almost all of the disciples in the sword domain were mission experts of the spirit sword sect.


    disciples in other sword domains might have trained for ten years and cultivated for a hundred years.


    however, the people from the guilt star sword domain were the complete opposite. they had trained for 100 years and cultivated for 10 years.


    letting lu yuan go to such a sword domain is equivalent to letting him leave spirit sword sect directly.


    he was not interested in executing justice or slaying devils.


    thus, after giving up on the idea of going to the guilt star sword domain, lu yuan naturally did not bother xu wan¡¯er anymore.


    he was even worried that xu wan¡¯er would come to help.


    unless it was absolutely necessary, he would never use this relationship to enter the big dipper sword domain.


    and among all the sword domains, lu yuan was most satisfied with the wealth star, solitary star and leisure star.


    the first was the sword domain which was dedicated to earning resources for the spirit sword sect.


    the second place was the gathering place of the loners in the spirit sword sect. the cultivator inside were all loners who liked to act alone.


    the third sword domain was the place where the spirit sword sect placed the idlers.


    many disciples who didn¡¯t seek to improve but had some talent, or are relatives and descendants in the sect, were placed in this sword domain.


    due to the uniqueness of these three sword domains, they were not considered particularly eye-catching among all the sword domains. only the wealth star sword domain was slightly more high-profile.


    the last two sword domains could be considered the least eye-catching places among all the sword domains.


    regardless of whether it was the business atmosphere of the wealth star sword domain, the loner atmosphere of the solitary star sword domain, or the trash land of the leisure star sword domain, they were all the best choices in lu yuan¡¯s heart.


    what he wanted to be the most now was a rich, independent, and unambitious guy.


    unfortunately, he could not choose which sword domain he wanted to go to!


    thinking about the possibility of missing the three sword domains, lu yuan is very heartbroken.


    but it didn¡¯t matter. lu yuan also learned about a special rule in spirit sword sect.


    that was, as long as he obtained the approval of the sword domain¡¯s elder or the agreement of other sword domain¡¯s elders, he had the opportunity to enter other sword domains to cultivate through an exchange.


    even if he had the means to change his appearance and join other sword domains, it was not impossible.


    however, if he wanted to change his appearance, he needed to make a lot of preparations.


    at this moment, lu yuan was making these preparations.


    although he didn¡¯t know which sword domain he would go to in the future, as long as he wasn¡¯t satisfied with that sword domain, he could only think of a way to get himself sent to these three sword domains.


    on the tenth day after lu yuan arrived at the fourth heaven, someone finally arrived at his residence.


    an ancient bird, the sun eagle, suddenly stopped in front of his residence.


    sensing the other party¡¯s arrival, lu yuan walked out of the residence.


    looking at the armoured female general standing on the sun eagle, lu yuan¡¯s mind began to spin rapidly, searching for her identity.


    not long after, lu yuan had a result.


    as expected, the other party should be from a famous gathering place for female cultivators in the thirty-six big dipper sword domain¡­ the speed star sword domain.


    lu yuan felt shocked when he recalled what he had learned about the speed star sword domain from xu wan¡¯er.


    this was because the speed star sword domain was the only ¡®female kingdom¡¯ in the thirty-six sword domains.


    this was not only to say that most of the cultivators in the speed star sword domain were females but also to say that they are a rare sword domain with an empire as its organizational structure.


    even though it was up to the sword masters themselves to decide how each sword domain governed their disciples.


    however, most of the sword domains still preferred to use the method of separating humans and mortals, and they were usually governed by the method of cultivating holy lands.


    the speed star sword domain was not the only one among the thirty-six big dipper sword domains that had established an empire to govern. however, it was the only one with a female cultivator as its leader.


    therefore, although the speed star sword domain was only ranked eleventh among all the sword domains, its influence was comparable to the top five sword domains.


    ¡°why would a sword domain with a female cultivation base see in me?¡± lu yuan¡¯s mind was filled with confusion.


    among the sword domains that he had imagined he would enter, he had never even thought about the speed star sword domain.


    after all, he felt that the possibility of him entering the speed star sword domain was one in ten thousand.


    in a split second, lu yuan began to think about why such a situation had occurred.


    the biggest possibility was his dharma idol.


    could it be that even if he only showed a portion of his dharma idol, it would be enough to attract the sword master¡¯s attention?


    at this moment, the female cultivator from the speed star sword domain was also sizing up lu yuan.


    her gaze, for some reason, was not looking at an ordinary disciple. instead, there was a hint of something else.


    her gaze was like that of a eunuch who helped the emperor choose a concubine¡­.

 Chapter 346 - Chapter 346: Your Majesty, I Don’t Want to Work Hard Anymore (1)

    chapter 346: your majesty, i don¡¯t want to work hard anymore (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    ¡°may i ask if you are fellow daoist lu yuan?¡±


    lin yuting asked with a smile as she looked down at lu yuan.


    lu yuan nodded and asked, ¡°may i ask who you are, fellow daoist?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m lin yunting, the deputy general of the imperial city guards of the speed star sword domain. you are now part of us. her majesty asked me to bring you to the speed star sword domain.¡±


    as expected¡­


    although he had already guessed it, when he found out that he had been assigned to the speed star sword domain, lu yuan was still somewhat disappointed.


    after all, although the speed star sword domain wasn¡¯t one of the few sword domains that he didn¡¯t want to go to, it was still one of the sword domains that he didn¡¯t want to go to.


    this was because an empire system like this paid the most attention to the principle of ¡°more work, more return.¡±


    if he wanted to be lazy, he would be caught easily.


    however, he didn¡¯t have the right to reject it. moreover, the speed star sword domain was neither good nor bad to him.


    after all, it was not the few sword domains that he absolutely did not want to go to.


    thinking of this, lu yuan directly walked towards lin yunting, who had landed not far away from him and sat on her mount.


    ¡°fellow daoist lu, sit tight.¡±


    as the sun eagle soared into the sky, the two of them slowly disappeared into the sky and flew toward the speed star sword domain in the second heaven¡­


    speed star sword domain, phoenix empire.


    ¡°your majesty, i¡¯ve brought fellow daoist lu.¡±


    lu yuan looked at the resplendent imperial palace in front of him. he felt as if he had returned to the scene of the human imperial palace.


    however, he could notice that although the palace looked calm, there were mysteries hidden everywhere.


    he saw no less than ten arrays and special carvings in the palace.


    lu yuan made a rough judgment. based on the hidden arrays in the palace, not to mention a nascent soul stage cultivator, even an apotheosis stage cultivator wouldn¡¯t be able to survive for the time it took for an incense stick to burn.


    the phoenix empire¡¯s deep foundation made lu yuan exclaim in admiration.


    after a simple observation of the palace, lu yuan looked at the woman sitting at the head of the palace.


    the other party was wearing a crimson phoenix robe that reached the ground.


    the loose robe was tied around her waist with a golden ribbon, accentuating her slender waist.


    apart from that, the woman was also wearing a special crown that emitted a mysterious flowing light.


    lu yuan could tell that the crown was not a decoration, but a magic item, a high-grade true magic item.


    it might even be an acquired spiritual item.


    the woman¡¯s face was soft like cotton, and the pair of phoenix eyes contained a unique dignity of a superior.


    obviously, this person should be the owner of the speed star sword domain.


    the speed star sword master, gu qiuyue.


    after saying so much, lu yuan only took a quick glance and did not look at it at all.


    the attitude of a gentleman was accurately presented.


    after all, the reason why he took a look at her was to see gu qiuyue¡¯s interface.


    however, when he saw gu qiuyue¡¯s interface, he was dumbfounded.


    [name: gu qiuyue]


    [cultivation: ???]


    [skill:???]


    this was the first time lu yuan encountered an existence that he could not see through the interface.


    it was obvious that this was because the grade difference between them was too great.


    he could even see through jing ming, who was at the apotheosis stage, at a glance.


    however, he could not see anything from gu qiuyue other than her name.


    she had to be at least at the ethereal stage.


    this was also the first time lu yuan had met a master in the ethereal stage, so he naturally didn¡¯t dare to be rude.


    otherwise, even if he had a powerful dharma idol now, it would not be difficult for the other party to crush him to death.


    when lu yuan was secretly sizing up gu qiuyue, gu qiuyue was also sizing him up.


    and unlike lu yuan, who was cautious, gu qiuyue sized him up with an unbridled gaze.


    the main hall fell into an inexplicable silence.


    after a moment, gu qiuyue finally spoke.


    ¡°deputy general lin, you can leave first.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    after lin yunting left, only lu yuan and gu qiuyue were left in the main hall.


    ¡°come forward.¡±


    gu qiuyue¡¯s voice was very cold, but it had indescribable superiority and oppression.


    lu yuan didn¡¯t dare do anything and obediently walked to gu qiuyue.


    at this moment, the pressure within him was unprecedented.


    this was because this was the first time he had met an expert in the ethereal stage.


    he knew nothing about the ethereal stage and was unsure if he could escape from gu qiuyue safely with his trump cards.


    he felt that there was a high chance that it would not work.


    because he had a premonition that once he made a move against gu qiuyue, he would definitely die.


    ¡°you seem to be very afraid of me?¡±


    looking at lu yuan, who was standing motionlessly like a wooden stake, gu qiuyue suddenly asked with a smile.


    lu yuan was stunned at first, then he replied, ¡°a little.¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re honest.¡±


    as she spoke, gu qiuyue stretched out her hand and suddenly hooked lu yuan¡¯s chin.


    ¡°aren¡¯t you curious why 1 chose you?¡±


    lu yuan looked at gu qiuyue, who was very close to him, and slowly calmed down.


    previously, he wasn¡¯t sure of gu qiuyue¡¯s personality and was worried about offending her.


    however, looking at the other party¡¯s antics, he did not think too much about it.


    after all, he and gu qiuyue were worlds apart in terms of status and strength.


    if the other party wanted to harm him, there was no need to go through so many fancy things.


    thus, lu yuan directly spoke.


    ¡°may i know why your majesty chose me?¡±


    gu qiuyue did not directly answer lu yuan¡¯s question. instead, she carefully sized up lu yuan for a moment.


    it was as if she was looking at a beautiful piece of art..

 Chapter 347 - Chapter 347: Your Majesty, I Don’t Want to Work Hard

    chapter 347: your majesty, i don¡¯t want to work hard


    anymore (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    after watching for a moment, gu qiuyue released lu yuan¡¯s chin and said slowly, ¡°1 naturally have my reasons for choosing you.¡±


    ¡°i thought you were simple before. when song zheng passed me the photographic stone about you, i could tell that your dharma idol shouldn¡¯t be as simple as just fusing with daoist rhythm.¡±


    ¡°you should¡­ have more than one dharma idol, right?¡±


    lu yuan was still calm on the surface, but his heart was in turmoil.


    this was the first time someone could see through the authenticity of his dharma idol.


    at first, he thought that he had disguised it well.


    however, it seemed that the cultivators in this world, especially those who had reached the ethereal stage, were beyond the imagination of ordinary cultivators.


    after a moment of silence, lu yuan made a decision.


    a fiery red immortal sword appeared behind him.


    this immortal sword seemed to be made of flames. the orange flames lit up the entire main hall.


    looking at the dharma sword, gu qiuyue¡¯s face revealed an intoxicated expression.


    ¡°as expected, when i saw that video, 1 had an inexplicable premonition that you were very important to me.¡±


    ¡°this has nothing to do with divine ability, but with my own special talent.¡±


    ¡°two swords of daoist rhythm. your talent is even more stunning than i imagined. all right, put them away.¡±


    after lu yuan put away the dharma idol, gu qiuyue waved her right hand gently, and the surrounding space became illusory.


    from the looks of it, she must have something to say to him and did not want others to hear it.


    ¡°lu yuan, i¡¯ve already seen your experience.¡±


    ¡°you come from a small world called the moongazer serpent realm and your sect is the qingyun sect.¡±


    ¡°in the 100th year, you clearly could enter the upper realm, but you chose to continue staying in the lower realm. in less than 200 years, you reached the nascent soul stage.¡±


    ¡°presumably, you had already discovered that your dharma idol was extraordinary, so out of caution, you did not rashly enter the upper realm.¡±


    ¡°your choice is very smart. with the uniqueness of your dharma idol, if you rashly enter the upper realm and are targeted by someone with ill intentions, they will likely kill you and take your sword. i had that thought just now too.¡±


    as she spoke, gu qiuyue even looked at lu yuan with a playful look. she discovered that lu yuan did not have the slightest bit of fear at this moment.


    gu qiuyue could not understand his expression.


    ¡°aren¡¯t you afraid that i will do this?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m not afraid.¡±


    ¡°why not?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m just not afraid.¡±


    ¡°interesting.¡±


    gu qiuyue was half-lying on the phoenix chair, smiling as she said, ¡°tell me, i¡¯m curious why you¡¯re not afraid.¡±


    ¡°whether you are afraid or not, it doesn¡¯t affect the outcome.¡±


    lu yuan¡¯s implied meaning was that if she really wanted to kill him and take his sword, then he couldn¡¯t do anything.


    at such times, there was no difference whether he was afraid or not.


    since that was the case, what was the point of being afraid?


    other than that, lu yuan¡¯s words were actually secretly bootlicking gu qiuyue, hinting that her majesty¡¯s strength was outstanding and that he could not afford to offend her.


    this kind of secretly bootlicking was much more brilliant than ordinary open bootlicking, it didn¡¯t leave a trace.


    coupled with lu yuan¡¯s expressionless face, the flattering effect of these words was even more powerful.


    didn¡¯t he see the smile on gu qiuyue¡¯s face become even brighter?


    ¡°that makes sense.¡±


    after this simple probing, gu qiuyue also revealed the true reason why she chose lu yuan.


    ¡°all right, i won¡¯t beat around the bush with you. 1¡¯11 be straightforward with you. i didn¡¯t choose you to be the direct disciple of the speed star sword domain but for you to be the consort of my phoenix empire.¡±


    lu yuan was speechless.


    lu yuan, who was still calm before, suddenly lost his composure.


    he had never expected that he would be chosen for such a reason.


    why did he seem to have seen this script somewhere before!


    seeing lu yuan¡¯s stunned expression, gu qiuyue said, ¡°you may be wondering why 1 did this, but that¡¯s because you still don¡¯t know your own potential and the situation of our spirit sword sect.¡±


    ¡°although our spirit sword sect has thirty-six big dipper sword domains and seventy-two disha sword cities, we have our own difficulties.¡±


    ¡°let¡¯s not talk about the 72 disha sword cities for now. let¡¯s talk about the thirty-six big dipper sword domains. do you know the origin of it?¡±


    lu yuan shook his head. although xu wan¡¯er was a direct disciple of spirit sword mountain, she hadn¡¯t entered the sect for a long time, so she didn¡¯t know some of the secrets of spirit sword sect.


    ¡°the so-called big dipper sword domain means that this sword domain contains a dense way of the heavens sword intent.¡±


    ¡°there are only three ways for an ordinary person to comprehend the sword intent of the way of the heavens.¡±


    ¡°the first is to comprehend it by yourself, but the difficulty is so high that not to mention ordinary people, there might not even be many people in the huge upper realm who can do it.¡±


    ¡°legend has it that the innate godfiends of ancient times had an outstanding sensing of the way of the heavens. comprehending the way of the heavens was like eating and drinking for them, but cultivators like us can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°to us, sensing the way of the heavens is as difficult as ascending to the heavens. therefore, it is difficult to go through the first way unless one is superbly a talented person.¡±


    ¡°the second method is to comprehend the way of the heavens sword intent left behind by the predecessors. this is also the most common method.¡±


    ¡°by comprehending the sword intent of our predecessors, we can condense our sword intent faster, thus speeding up our perception of the way of the heavens sword intent. but even so, there are still not many people who can gain anything from the sword intent of our predecessors.¡±


    ¡°in every big dipper sword domain, there is the sword intent of the way of the heavens left behind by the predecessors. this is also the true foundation of our spirit sword sect.¡±


    ¡°as for the last way to comprehend the way of the heavens is to directly absorb the way of the heavens sword intent of the predecessors. however, this method is very dangerous. once the mind is lost, likely, it will never be able to advance.¡±


    ¡°therefore, unless it is absolutely necessary, very few people will choose this last method.¡±


    ¡°actually, for most cultivators, they might not be able to come into contact with the way of the heavens in their entire lives. most of them comprehended the minor way of the heavens.¡±


    ¡°however, a minor way of the heavens is still minor. with a minor way of the heavens as the foundation, one is destined to be unable to transcend the tribulation crossing stage and become immortal.¡±


    ¡°the reason why i chose you to be the consort of my phoenix empire is because my empire is currently facing a problem.¡±


    ¡°the problem is that my phoenix empire¡¯s way of the heavens sword intent is about to be exhausted.¡±


    lu yuan was stunned, and then subconsciously asked, ¡°but what does this have to do with me becoming your majesty¡¯s consort?¡±


    gu qiuyue seemed to be waiting for lu yuan to say this, so she smiled and said, ¡°of course it¡¯s related.¡±


    ¡°to repair the way of the speed star sword doman way of the heavens, 1 either have to find a similar sword intent to fill it up, or someone has this sword intent and then supplemented it with their own sword intent.¡±


    ¡°the sword intent of the way of the heavens in the speed star sword domain is rather special. it is a rare dual cultivation way that cannot be filled by one person.¡±


    ¡°after all, phoenixes don¡¯t represent individuals, but one male and one female.¡±


    ¡°what 1 have mastered is the female phoenix sword intent and i need someone to master the male phoenix sword intent.¡±


    ¡°therefore, i must find a male cultivator with outstanding talent to inherit this sword intent, and the other party must be able to reach the ethereal stage or above cultivation within three thousand years.¡±


    ¡°after all, those who haven¡¯t reached the ethereal stage can¡¯t leave behind a sword intent.¡±


    ¡°as for you, you possess the daoist rhythm dharma idol at the nascent soul stage. you¡¯re destined to become an apotheosis stage cultivator and you fulfill all of my conditions.¡±


    ¡°not to mention, your appearance also suits my preferences very well, so i¡¯m very satisfied with you.¡±


    hearing this, lu yuan finally understood. so, he was just a tool to pass on the sword intent.


    ¡°don¡¯t worry. as long as you become my consort, you can go anywhere within the speed star sword domain. 1 will also do my best to help you cultivate and strive to help you reach the ethereal stage within three thousand years.¡±


    ¡°how is it? are you moved?¡±


    lu yuan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything.


    the main reason was that the conditions that gu qiuyue gave were too generous.


    with the full support of a sword master and a wife at the ethereal stage, no wonder some people said that a wife 3 years older than the husband ensures a richer life, and a wife 3,000 years older is immortal.


    although there wasn¡¯t a gap of 3,000 years between him and gu qiuyue, there should still be a few hundred years between them.


    ¡°she wants me to take a shortcut!¡± lu yuan thought.


    ¡°but¡­ why didn¡¯t i feel conflicted at all? instead, 1 felt a little excited. damn it!¡±


    ¡°i clearly want to rely on my own strength in this!¡±


    ¡°your majesty, 1 don¡¯t want to work hard anymore!¡±

 Chapter 348 - Chapter 348: Self

    chapter 348: self-created cultivation technique,


    primordial innate qi technique (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    for a moment, lu yuan felt that the classic from the past had reappeared.


    when he first transmigrated, he faced a very serious problem, which was whether he should live off meng ruyan.


    with the thought of getting used to living off others, lu yuan decisively chose to take the shortcut in life and live off a woman.


    some people might think that his behaviour of living off a woman was too immoral.


    however, between working hard and torturing himself through self-cultivation and living off the large about of resources he could use from gu qiuyue, lu yuan felt that living off a woman was not something unacceptable. it was even a way to help him quickly increase his strength.


    if it weren¡¯t for the help of meng ruyan back then, lu yuan felt that he would still be cultivating in the moongazer serpent realm.


    now that a super invincible and strengthened version of meng ruyan had appeared in front of him, how could lu yuan reject her?


    thus, lu yuan looked at gu qiuyue in front of him and said, ¡°since your majesty has said so, i don¡¯t seem to have any reason to refuse.¡±


    gu qiuyue replied with a smile, ¡°1 originally thought that a proud and talented person like you would be very resistant to becoming a consort. 1 didn¡¯t expect you to be such a smart person.¡±.¡±


    ¡°since you¡¯ve said so, then leave the rest to me.¡±


    ¡°for the time being, you¡¯ll still appear as my direct disciple. when your cultivation reaches the apotheosis stage, i¡¯ll teach you the male phoenix dao of the phoenix sword intent. at that time, i¡¯ll also tell others about you and me.¡± ¡°therefore, for you now, focusing on cultivation is the most important thing. you don¡¯t have to worry about other things.¡±


    as she spoke, gu qiuyue took out a residence token and handed it to lu yuan.


    ¡°this is the token of a residence in the palace. you can directly go to the residence with this token.¡±


    ¡°i hope that you can reach the apotheosis stage cultivation as soon as possible within 1,000 years.¡±


    ¡°during this process, no matter what cultivation resources, techniques or divine abilities you need, you can tell me. i will satisfy you.¡±


    ¡°say if you can¡¯t reach the apotheosis stage in a thousand years, then whatever we have agreed earlier will be invalid. 1 hope you don¡¯t let me down.¡±


    ¡°all right, you can leave first. i will arrange for a maid to bring you around the palace.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    after saying this, lu yuan left the palace¡¯s main hall under the lead of a maid.


    this maid was lin yunting, who had received lu yuan back then.


    lu yuan was very respectful towards this apotheosis stage female cultivator.


    ¡°general lin, please take me to the sutra depository in the palace.¡±


    ¡°all right.¡±


    under lin yunting¡¯s lead, lu yuan quickly arrived at his destination.


    the sutra depository of the phoenix empire was very large. not only was the entire pavilion ten stories high, but it also contained countless cultivation techniques and divine abilities.


    some of these cultivation techniques and divine abilities were passed down from the phoenix empire, and some were plundered by them after they defeated other sects.


    in fact, what lu yuan didn¡¯t know was that spirit sword sect seemed to be like a whole organisation, but in fact, it was more like an alliance.


    leading them were the thirty-six big dipper sword domains.


    every sword domain here could be considered a first-rate sect.


    this was also one of the reasons for the fierce competition within the spirit sword sect.


    with lin yunting by his side, lu yuan entered the sutra depository smoothly.


    ¡°consort lu, our empire¡¯s sutra depository has collected more than 100,000 cultivation techniques and divine abilities. the span includes the qi cultivation stage to the apotheosis stage.¡±


    ¡°consort lu, your identity is special. if ordinary people want to learn the cultivation techniques in the sutra depository, they will need to use equivalent contribution points to exchange for them.¡±


    ¡°but if you want to learn something, you can just go over and check.¡±


    ¡°after all, in terms of status, half of the empire will be yours in the future. the things in the sutra depository will naturally be yours.¡±


    lu yuan nodded and did not say anything else because all his attention was attracted by the vast amount of cultivation techniques and divine abilities in front of him.


    lin yunting said that there were more than 100,000 books on cultivation techniques and divine abilities here. lu yuan felt that she was not lying.


    it was not an exaggeration to describe the number of books in the sutra depository to be as vast as a sea.


    ¡°consort lu, please take your time to look at the books. i still have something to deal with, so i¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    ¡°thank you very much.¡±


    ¡°consort lu, you¡¯re too polite.¡±


    after lin yunting left, lu yuan didn¡¯t rush to enter the high-level section of the sutra depository.


    instead, he directly entered the qi cultivation section beside him.


    the number of cultivation techniques and divine abilities here was also the highest in the entire sutra depository.


    if it was an ordinary person, they would definitely not be interested in these low-level cultivation techniques.


    after all, when a cultivator reached a certain level of cultivation, they have a deeper understanding of heaven and earth. hence, they could easily create many low-level cultivation techniques.


    but to lu yuan, whether it was cultivation techniques and divine abilities in the qi cultivation stage, apotheosis stage or nascent soul stage, he would not reject anything.


    this was because he knew his own situation. back then, he relied on the nine-patterned way of the heavens golden core to condense into the nascent soul stage.


    after reaching the nascent soul stage, cultivators valued their comprehension of the way of the heavens.


    however, to a certain extent, there were still differences in the attributes of a cultivator¡¯s nascent soul.


    for example, if one had more water spiritual roots in their golden core, the condensed nascent soul would naturally have more water attribute dharma idol..

 Chapter 349 - Chapter 349: Self

    chapter 349: self-created cultivation technique,


    primordial innate qi technique (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    he would also have a deeper understanding of the cultivation techniques and divine abilities of the other attribute.


    lu yuan¡¯s nascent soul stage was a nearly perfect innate spirit.


    for any attribute-based cultivation technique or divine ability, practicing it would result in achieving twice the results with half the effort.


    in his own words, he was very adaptable to the cultivation techniques and divine abilities of all attributes.


    of course, currently, the cultivation techniques and divine abilities have rather limited effects on his overall improvement.


    only by deepening his comprehension of the heaven and earth law could he increase his strength to a certain extent.


    the reason why lu yuan was so interested in these elementary cultivation techniques was that he felt that he could use these basic cultivation techniques and divine abilities to increase his law comprehension.


    after all, he was a man with cheats.


    apart from the skill proficiency assessment, the primary utility of his system lay in the ability to combine various skills.


    for example, the special divine ability he currently grasped, the core creation technique, was a fusion of some elementary cultivation techniques.


    what lu yuan wanted to do now was to replicate what he had done back then.


    he wanted to see if he could fuse more divine abilities similar to the core creation technique.


    he felt that he might be able to create a nascent soul stage or even an apotheosis stage cultivation technique that perfectly suited him by fusing these cultivation techniques.


    in fact, this was the key reason why lu yuan wanted to start by examining cultivation techniques and divine abilities from the qi cultivation stage.


    he actually did not have a very good nascent soul stage cultivation technique on hand.


    in the past hundred years, he had also put all his energy into cultivating the disha sword intent.


    therefore, lu yuan thought that he should start improving his cultivation in the time to come.


    after all, lifespan was very important to him.


    the best way for a cultivator to increase their lifespan was undoubtedly to increase their cultivation.


    with this thought in mind, lu yuan immediately began to read the cultivation technique in the sutra depository one by one.


    spring passed and autumn came. ten years later, in the phoenix empire.


    ¡°your majesty, you were looking for me?¡±


    ¡°deputy general lin, what has my husband been doing for the past ten years?¡±


    ¡°reporting to your majesty, the prince consort has been staying in the sutra depository for the past ten years. according to the elders in the sutra depository, he has been wandering in the qi cultivation stage area of the sutra depository for the past ten years and has only recently entered the area for the foundation establishment stage.¡±


    ¡°hmm?¡±


    gu qiuyue was surprised to hear that lu yuan had spent ten years reading the cultivation techniques and divine abilities of the qi cultivation stage.


    this was because she had thought that lu yuan would enter the nascent soul stage area straightaway and then promptly select compatible cultivation techniques and divine abilities from there to commence his cultivation journey.


    now, however, it seemed that her husband was even more special than she had imagined.


    he actually spent ten years reading all the cultivation techniques and divine abilities of the qi cultivation stage in the sutra depository.


    however, gu qiuyue felt that lu yuan was not an idiot. a person who could cultivate to the nascent soul stage at his age and possessed two daoist rhythm immortal sword dharma idols would not do something that would be difficult and unrewarding.


    he probably had his reasons for doing so.


    thinking of this, gu qiuyue said outrightly, ¡°then let him continue to read. when the prince consort leaves the sutra depository, come and inform me.¡±


    ¡°alright.¡±


    inside the sutra depository.


    at this moment, lu yuan had already left the qi cultivation stage area and entered the area for the foundation establishment stage.


    in these ten years, although lu yuan¡¯s cultivation did not increase in the slightest, he felt that his gains were not small at all.


    this was because, through the study of tens of thousands of qi cultivation stage techniques and divine abilities, lu yuan felt that his comprehension of heaven and earth had increased quite a bit.


    even the speed at which he absorbed spiritual energy was much faster.


    during this process, lu yuan also realized that even though the qi cultivation stage techniques often had a limited upper threshold, each of them possessed distinct and unique characteristics.


    this could give him a lot of inspiration.


    after reading and learning all the cultivation techniques and divine abilities of the qi cultivation stage in the sutra depository, unsurprisingly, lu yuan learned a new cultivation technique


    [cultivation technique: primordial innate qi, qi cultivation chapter]


    [effect: this cultivation technique can allow cultivators to condense the innate qi of ancient times, simulate and use all the qi cultivation techniques and divine abilities they have seen.]


    the primordial innate qi was a new cultivation technique that the system had fused after lu yuan had learned all the qi cultivation stage techniques and divine abilities.


    the so-called primordial innate qi was actually the innate qi that cultivators often talked about.


    it was the source of the ancient godfiend¡¯s power.


    the reason why ancient gods were said to be favored by the heavens and earth was that the power in their bodies was not spiritual power that cultivators were familiar with, but innate qi.


    in terms of power level, the innate qi was two levels higher than ordinary spiritual power.


    after lu yuan learned the primordial innate qi technique, he was already able to simulate and replicate all qi cultivation stage techniques.


    this made lu yuan extremely excited.


    because he saw the great potential in this cultivation technique.


    theoretically speaking, as long as he could learn enough cultivation techniques of other grades, it was not impossible for him to synthesize the primordial innate qi technique of the nascent soul stage or even the apotheosis stage in the future.


    therefore, although his cultivation had not improved in the past ten years, lu yuan was not in a hurry at all.


    sharpening a knife does not delay the cutting of firewood.


    as the phoenix empire¡¯s prince consort, he was absolutely safe at this stage.


    with such a safe environment, one could easily find ways to enhance their foundation first.


    lu yuan had a premonition that after he synthesized the nascent soul stage primordial innate qi technique, his strength would definitely have a huge increase.


    under the secret observation of the elders of the sutra depository, lu yuan began a new round of sweeping.


    phoenix empire, a hundred years later.


    after a hundred years of seclusion, gu qiuyue walked out of her secluded cultivation place.


    sensing gu qiuyue¡¯s arrival, lin yunting immediately walked over.


    ¡°deputy general lin, where is the prince consort?¡±


    seeing that lu yuan did not appear, gu qiuyue was a little surprised.


    this was because she clearly remembered that before she went into seclusion, she had not given lu yuan any cultivation resources.


    she originally thought that lu yuan would not stay in the sutra depository for too long and would come to her very soon to ask for cultivation resources.


    now that her first stage of seclusion had ended, lu yuan still did not come to find her.


    this made gu qiuyue a little stunned.


    could it be that he was still in the library?


    lin yunting¡¯s next words also responded to gu qiuyue¡¯s guess.


    ¡°your majesty, the prince consort is still in the sutra depository.¡±


    ¡°he¡¯s still in the sutra depository?¡±


    at this moment, no years had already passed since lu yuan entered the sutra depository.


    according to lin yunting, lu yuan had only been looking at cultivation techniques and divine abilities in the sutra depository and hadn¡¯t cultivated much.


    in other words, he had been looking at cultivation techniques and divine abilities for a hundred and ten years.


    although nascent soul stage cultivators had a lifespan of about 1,500 years, this was under ideal conditions.


    the lifespan of most cultivators was around 1,000 years.


    counting the time, lu yuan might be almost 500 years old now, and his cultivation was only at the first level of the nascent soul stage.


    in other words, he only had a thousand years to cultivate.


    in this process, he needed to first raise his cultivation to the peak of the nascent soul stage, and then think of a way to break through.


    no matter how you looked at it, this was a very difficult thing to do.


    thinking of this, gu qiuyue felt she could not continue to sit idly by like this.


    although she did not know what lu yuan was doing, she knew that there was not much time left for him.


    ¡°no matter how talented you are, it doesn¡¯t mean that you can squander your talent as you please,¡± she thought.


    ¡°let¡¯s go and see what our prince consort is thinking.¡±


    at the same time, lu yuan, who had long finished reading the nascent soul stage cultivation techniques in the sutra depository, was comprehending the effects of these cultivation techniques on himself.


    [ding! as you have learned many nascent soul stage cultivation techniques and divine abilities, the special skill, primordial innate qi technique, core formation chapter has been upgraded to nascent soul chapter.]


    [primordial innate qi, nascent soul chapter]


    [effect: this cultivation technique can allow a cultivator to condense the innate qi of ancient times, simulate and use all the nascent soul stage cultivation techniques and divine abilities that they have seen, and to a certain extent, simulate the opponent¡¯s dharma idol..]

 Chapter 350 - Chapter 350: The True Dharma Idol, Chaos

    chapter 350: the true dharma idol, chaos


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    the biggest difference between the nascent soul stage and the previous stage was that the things he could simulate were no longer limited to cultivation techniques and divine abilities.


    now, he could even replicate the special power of a cultivator¡¯s dharma idol.


    this was undoubtedly a huge improvement for lu yuan.


    this was because the greatest advantage of a nascent soul stage cultivator was their own dharma idol power.


    being able to duplicate their dharma idol signified that lu yuan had more methods to use against his enemies.


    under special circumstances, the dharma idol he replicated could also be very effective in confusing people.


    after all, most people¡¯s way of determining a cultivator¡¯s identity came from the power of their dharma idol.


    this was because a dharma idol was the manifestation of a cultivator¡¯s heart, in most cases, two identical dharma idols would not appear.


    only special existences like twins could give birth to two identical dharma idols.


    however, they were few and far between in the entire cultivation world.


    therefore, most of the time, people relied on dharma idol to determine the identity of a cultivator.


    however, being able to duplicate the dharma idol was the greatest help to lu yuan¡¯s primordial innate qi technique.


    lu yuan felt that the greatest help the nascent soul stage primordial innate qi had brought to him was imitating the dharma idols of others and constantly improving his own dharma idols.


    lu yuan believed that the reason the primordial innate qi technique could replicate dharma idols lay in the distinctiveness of the innate qi.


    it could be said that unless the other party also possesses innate qi, in most cases, lu yuan only needs to take a glance at most dharma idols to directly replicate them.


    although he also wanted to continue perfecting his primordial innate qi technique in the sutra depository, he had already read all the nascent soul stage cultivation techniques in the sutra depository.


    hence, there was not much justification for remaining here.


    counting the time, it had already been no years since he had arrived at the sutra depository.


    in these no years, his cultivation had not improved at all.


    including the days he had studied in di sha city.


    he had not cultivated properly for two hundred years.


    however, although his cultivation did not increase, his strength had almost doubled.


    even though he was only at the first level of the nascent soul stage¡­


    however, lu yuan felt that as long as he didn¡¯t encounter an apotheosis stage cultivator who had already reached the peak of the stage, he would be able to fight against any other apotheosis stage cultivator.


    this was lu yuan¡¯s more conservative statement.


    when lu yuan walked out of the sutra depository, he realized that gu qiuyue was right outside the building.


    he walked up to gu qiuyue and greeted politely, ¡°your a/iajesty.¡±


    gu qiuyue looked at lu yuan, who was standing in front of her, with curiosity.


    although lu yuan¡¯s cultivation base had barely increased.


    however, for some reason, gu qiuyue felt that lu yuan was more dangerous than before.


    this feeling was not groundless. it was gu qiuyue¡¯s innate talent.


    generally speaking, if one wanted to reach the ethereal stage, one needed to completely comprehend a law and almost fuse with it.


    each person had their own role.


    each law could only accommodate a limited number of cultivators.


    if the laws of nature were like a cake, then the ethereal stage cultivators would be the ones who split the cake.


    there were only so many cakes. if one had more, the others would have less.


    however, in the entire upper realm, other than the few ways of the heavens, most of the laws of the heavens were not to the extent that they could not be distributed to more people.


    after all, the ethereal stage was already an absolutely high-level stage in the world.


    although the number was not small, it was definitely not a lot.


    and the law that gu qiuyue had fused with was the law of perception.


    in fact, it was just heaven¡¯s perception in the conventional sense.


    heaven¡¯s perception was not very helpful in cultivation and techniques.


    however, this was a very powerful auxiliary law.


    this was because the perception it improved not only included the comprehension of the laws of heaven and earth, but also everything in this world.


    back then, gu qiuyue was able to tell that lu yuan¡¯s dharma idol was extraordinary because of her heaven¡¯s perception.


    it was also because of this special law that gu qiuyue was able to soar all the way to the current level of the speed star sword domain¡¯s sword master.


    and now, gu qiuyue used her heaven¡¯s perception to sense lu yuan¡¯s abnormality.


    even though the content of her senses was very vague, gu qiuyue was certain that lu yuan¡¯s strength had definitely improved by leaps and bounds compared to a hundred years ago.


    however, lu yuan¡¯s cultivation did not increase at all.


    this could only mean that lu yuan had either comprehended some powerful cultivation techniques or divine abilities in these 100 years.


    or perhaps his mental state had improved again.


    the state of mind corresponded to the dharma idol plane of the cultivator.


    if lu yuan knew what gu qiuyue was thinking, he would definitely be greatly shocked.


    the reason for his increase in strength was indeed what gu qiuyue had thought.


    he first comprehended a special cultivation technique, the primordial chaos innate qi technique, and transformed all his spiritual energy into innate energy.


    the innate energy would then nourish his nascent soul stage, the innate spirit, and subtly improve his mental state.


    looking at lu yuan¡¯s astonishing transformation, gu qiuyue smiled and said, ¡°before 1 came, i was wondering if the hundred years in the sutra depository would affect your cultivation. but now it seems that although your cultivation level has not increased, your gains are not small at all.¡±


    lu yuan was stunned. he then looked at gu qiuyue in front of him and remained silent.


    after all, there were some things that lu yuan absolutely did not want to say unless it was absolutely necessary..

 Chapter 351 - Chapter 351: The True Dharma Idol, Chaos (2)

    chapter 351: the true dharma idol, chaos (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    gu qiuyue could clearly see lu yuan¡¯s concern. she smiled and said, ¡°i know you have many secrets, but don¡¯t worry. unless you tell me yourself, i won¡¯t force you to tell me what these secrets are.¡±


    ¡°thank you for your consideration, your majesty.¡±


    ¡°alright, although you¡¯ve gained a lot from the sutra depository, cultivation is still very important to a cultivator. after all, it¡¯s related to a cultivator¡¯s lifespan.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    under gu qiuyue¡¯s lead, the two of them quickly arrived at the depths of the phoenix empire¡¯s imperial palace.


    along the way, lu yuan also discovered something that he had not noticed before.


    the imperial palace was actually built on a huge golden tree.


    and this tree seemed to be the legendary parasol tree.


    parasol tree, phoenix sword intent¡­


    could it be that the senior who left behind the sword intent in the speed star sword domain was a real phoenix?


    if that were the case, could there be a real phoenix or a phoenix¡¯s skeleton in this palace?


    as soon as this thought appeared, it lingered in lu yuan¡¯s mind.


    however, he did not show these thoughts on his face and maintained a calm expression.


    under gu qiuyue¡¯s lead, lu yuan quickly arrived at the tree crown.


    being in this position, lu yuan had a feeling as if he was facing the legendary world tree.


    one had to know that the size of the phoenix empire¡¯s imperial palace was comparable to a city.


    for a parasol tree to support a city, it had to be as big as a mountain.


    if the speed star sword domain was already like this, then the other big dipper sword domains must have their own unique features.


    lu yuan originally thought that he had already overestimated spirit sword sect.


    but now, it seemed that he had underestimated this place.


    gu qiuyue, who brought lu yuan to the top of the parasol tree, pointed to an empty space and said, ¡°lu yuan, that is the cultivation place i left for you.¡±


    ¡°cultivating here not only provides a spiritual energy concentration dozens of times higher than the outside world but also enhances your comprehension of the way of the heavens.¡±


    ¡°after all, the parasol tree and the bodhi tree of the buddhist sect are both known as the divine tree of enlightenment.¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t care about you spending a hundred years in the sutra depository, but i only have one request for you, and that is to raise your cultivation to the apotheosis stage as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°the faster the process, the better.¡±


    ¡°if you can reach the apotheosis stage within five hundred years, 1 will give you a surprise.¡±


    ¡°therefore, the most important thing for you to do now is to give up on those unnecessary things and put your energy into cultivation.¡±


    a surprise?


    something that could be called a surprise by an empress of an empire was definitely not something simple.


    however, even without this surprise, lu yuan was prepared to start raising his cultivation. thus, lu yuan replied, ¡°your majesty, please rest assured. i originally planned to devote myself to cultivation during this period of time.¡±


    ¡°i hope you won¡¯t disappoint me.¡±


    after saying this, gu qiuyue walked into the parasol tree again until she disappeared from lu yuan¡¯s sight.


    it was also at this time that lu yuan found out that gu qiuyue had been cultivating in this parasol tree.


    the situation here was just as gu qiuyue had said. not only was the spiritual energy very abundant, but the surrounding power of the heavens was also very dense.


    in this place, not to mention his innate spirit, even an ordinary divine soul could clearly sense the existence of this power of the heavens.


    if he was to cultivate here, lu yuan felt that five hundred years of time would likely be sufficient to advance his cultivation to the apotheosis stage.


    at the very least, he could reach the peak of the nascent soul stage.


    moreover, lu yuan also discovered that there was an extremely dense vitality at the crown of the parasol tree.


    this exuberant vitality made lu yuan feel his body make a joyful sound every time he took a breath.


    his physical strength had increased visibly.


    compared to the canopy of the parasol tree, the so-called blessed grotto-heaven in the lower realm was no different from a desert.


    this upper realm¡­ there were really treasures everywhere!


    after the moment of emotion, lu yuan walked directly to the parasol tree leaf that gu qiuyue had pointed out.


    as soon as he sat down, lu yuan felt that the world around him had undergone a huge change.


    many originally intangible laws immediately appeared before lu yuan.


    after lu yuan observed them for a moment, he decisively activated his innate spirit.


    in the next second, lu yuan¡¯s eyes turned completely golden.


    and the power of the laws in his field of vision became clearer.


    not long after, lu yuan entered a state of cultivation.


    as he observed the surrounding laws of heaven and earth, his body circulated the primordial innate qi technique, absorbing the surrounding spiritual energy and transforming it into innate qi.


    the parasol tree under him seemed to have sensed something. it actually began to slowly approach him and finally wrapped him up.


    lu yuan did not have an extreme reaction to this.


    this was because he did not sense any danger from the parasol tree.


    as lu yuan gradually entered the state, the aura on his body began to increase at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    the transcendence dharma idol in his spiritual space also began to sit cross-legged.


    slowly, lu yuan converted more and more innate qi.


    the body of his transcendence dharma idol also began to become clearer and clearer.


    however, what lu yuan did not realize was that as the heavenly aspect continued to be completed, two illusory figures began to condense in his spiritual sense space.


    these two figures seemed quite similar to the adjacent transcendent dharma idol.


    however, they had yet to fully condense, making it impossible for him to see through the details of these two new dharma idols.


    one of the two new dharma idols disappeared again after appearing for a moment.


    only one was left sitting beside the transcendent dharma idol and began to meditate.


    upon closer inspection, lu yuan¡¯s originally chaotic spiritual sense space began to clear up after the appearance of the second dharma idol.


    and this new dharma seemed to have some kind of symbiotic relationship with the transcendent dharma idol beside it.


    although the two of them were absorbing the innate qi converted by lu yuan, they were very harmonious with each other and did not compete for the innate qi.


    as the innate qi in his consciousness increased, his consciousness space also began to expand.


    when the space of his spiritual consciousness expanded to a certain extent, the four immortal swords that were originally floating beside the transcendent dharma idol flew into the air.


    then, these four immortal swords turned into illusory streams of light and fused with the surrounding spiritual sense space.


    in the next second, there were signs of life in his spiritual space.


    mountains, rivers, lakes, flowers, and trees began to appear one after another as if a world had been created.


    if lu yuan knew what had happened to him, he would definitely be greatly shocked.


    this was because he had never known that a cultivator¡¯s dharma idol could actually form an existence similar to a small world.


    in fact, lu yuan had never completely known what his true dharma was.


    whether it was the immortal sword dharma idol, the transcendent dharma idol, or even the two illusory figures that appeared just now, they were all part of lu yuan¡¯s dharma idol.


    lu yuan¡¯s true dharma idol had only been one from the beginning, and that was his innate spirit after being baptized by the way of the heavens.


    furthermore, it was different from ordinary innate spirits. lu yuan¡¯s innate spirit was so special that he would never have thought of it.


    because the name of his innate spirit was¡­ chaos.


    chaos was eternal. there was no heaven and earth, no living beings, no good or evil, no beauty or ugliness, no grudges, no beginning or end. it was a kind of perfection.


    it was precisely because his nascent soul was chaos that his nascent soul did not have a fixed form.


    in the beginning, lu yuan thought that his dharma idol was the celestial eradication sword array because he wanted to turn chaos into the celestial eradication sword array.


    after that, his dharma idol became transcendent because he wanted chaos to become transcendent.


    it could be said that from the beginning to the end, his nascent soul had been in the form he had thought it would be.


    what lu yuan didn¡¯t know was that a large part of the reason why he was able to condense the special dharma idol of chaos was because of the memories of his previous life.


    the appearance of one¡¯s dharma idol came from the heart. lu yuan¡¯s memories of the primeval myths in his previous life had affected his nascent soul to a certain extent.


    in addition, he had condensed his nascent soul with the perfect nine-patterned way of the heavens¡¯ golden core.


    this led him to condense a special dharma idol that no one had ever seen before¡­ chaos..

 Chapter 352 - Chapter 352: Land of Chaos, Blizzard Realm (1)

    chapter 352: land of chaos, blizzard realm (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    just as lu yuan was concentrating on his cultivation, the land of chaos that was controlled by the speed star sword domain was quietly changing.


    unlike lu yuan¡¯s imagination, the land of chaos was a void and chaotic space.


    the true land of chaos actually revealed some order within the chaos.


    the disorder of the land of chaos meant that this space was the initial state of the world. there was no heaven and earth, no living beings, no good or evil, no beauty or ugliness, no grudges, no beginning or end.


    however, in this land of chaos, there were still some spaces that were gradually giving birth to order.


    if the land of chaos was the initial state of all worlds, then the greater world that lu yuan was in now was a perfect world that had completely grown up.


    and within the land of chaos, there were many other spaces that were in their initial, infant, youth, and mature stages.


    among these, the initial and nascent states of space have the greatest use and impact on the great world.


    this was because the power of the heavens in these spaces had not been completely condensed, but the laws of heaven and earth in these spaces had already taken shape.


    this resulted in cultivators being able to easily sense the existence of laws in the world of initial.


    some powerful cultivators could even fuse the entire world into their bodies with the power of the heavens, reaching the level of the way of the heavens.


    thus, the main task of a cultivator was to search for the various worlds in the land of chaos.


    one had to know that in the beginning, lu yuan¡¯s world was similar to any small world in the current small world.


    however, as the many sects led by spirit sword sect continued to explore the land of chaos, they continued to integrate some new worlds into the world where their sects were located.


    that was why the great world gradually became what it was now.


    even the moongazer serpent realm, where lu yuan was originally located, was integrated into the spirit sword sect in this way and became a part of the spirit sword sect.


    and now, the place where the change occurred was a newly discovered youngling space of spirit sword sect, named blizzard realm.


    this was because, in this world, the first and most complete power of the heavens to condense was the laws of ice and snow.


    therefore, this place is a vast expanse of bitterly cold whiteness.


    and because the blizzard realm already had a relatively low-level way of the heavens, the entire world had already begun to give birth to some living beings.


    however, the strength of these creatures was not high. the strongest one was only comparable to a nascent soul stage cultivator.


    logically speaking, such a space could be easily subdued by the spirit sword sect.


    but now, there were some problems¡­


    this problem was not a natural disaster, but a man-made disaster.


    land of chaos, within the blizzard realm.


    in the blizzard realm, there were only three types of living beings.


    the first was a special plant called the ice crystal tree, which could absorb and release a special ice power.


    one of them was a special bird called the snowstorm bird. not only was its body transparent and translucent, but it could also release the power of ice and snow with every breath.


    the last one was the natural enemy of the snowstorm bird, the ice crystal python.


    unlike the snowstorm birds, which had an astonishing number, the ice crystal pythons were extremely rare.


    in the entire blizzard realm, there were only a little over a thousand of them.


    however, these 1,000 ice crystal pythons could completely crush the millions of snowstorm birds.


    they feed on the snowstorm birds and continue to strengthen themselves.


    as for the snowstorm birds, they fed on the fruits of the ice crystal trees.


    where the ice crystal python died, more ice crystal trees would be born, attracting more snowstorm birds.


    with this cycle, the blizzard realm finally had the most basic and complete food chain.


    if there was no external interference, by relying on this most basic food chain, the blizzard realm could continuously improve itself.


    after tens of thousands of years, it would gradually give birth to more and more food chains.


    however, all of this was based on the fact that there was no external interference.


    at this moment, there was something that shouldn¡¯t have appeared in the blizzard realm.


    it was a strange man wearing a mask.


    no one knew what method he used to silently appear in the blizzard realm without alarming the way of the heavens of the respective realm.


    he then found the strongest ice crystal python in the blizzard realm.


    this nascent soul stage ice crystal python was more than a hundred meters long.


    although it was only hovering in the cave, it looked like a huge iceberg, giving off a sense of oppression.


    however, the ice crystal python was not in a good state at the moment because its body was filled with death aura.


    it was obvious that the ice crystal python¡¯s lifespan was coming to an end.


    in its current state, it was almost impossible for it to advance any further.


    not to mention that the laws of heaven and earth were not perfect at the moment, so it did not have any chance of breaking through.


    if nothing unexpected happened, when this ice crystal python¡¯s lifespan reached the end, its corpse would turn into new nutrients.


    from there, a stronger ice crystal tree would be nurtured.


    and the fruit that grew from this ice crystal tree could give birth to even more powerful snowstorm birds.


    if this cycle continued, all the species in the entire blizzard world would be able to steadily increase their strength.


    however, this was from a macro perspective.


    as for the ice crystal python, it naturally did not want to die like this.


    in other words, none of the creatures wanted to die.


    even ants were greedy for life, not to mention creatures like the ice crystal python who had mastered extraordinary powers.


    at this moment, the ice crystal python was like an old man who had reached the end of his life.


    although it felt a little relieved, the desire to live was still deeply imprinted in its eyes..

 Chapter 353 - Chapter 353: Land of Chaos, Blizzard Realm (2)

    chapter 353: land of chaos, blizzard realm (2)


    translator: nyoi¨Cbo studio editor: nyoi¨Cbo studio


    its huge body trembled as it breathed.


    the entire cave trembled.


    thud, thud, thud¡­


    in the quiet cave, suddenly footsteps could be heard.


    sensing the movement in the cave, the ice crystal python slowly opened its eyes.


    the huge vertical eye quickly discovered the uninvited guest in front of it.


    looking at this new creature, the ice crystal python¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion.


    this was because in the blizzard realm, let alone humans, there weren¡¯t even any human-like creatures.


    therefore, when it saw the masked man, the ice crystal python¡¯s first reaction was not to chase him away, but to size him up curiously.


    the masked man seemed to know what the ice crystal python was thinking. he pointed at the ice crystal python¡¯s forehead with his right hand.


    in the next second, the two sides seemed to have established some kind of channel between them.


    the man and the python were able to communicate through the channel without any obstacles.


    ¡°what are you?¡¯1


    the ice crystal python looked at the unimown creature in front of it and asked curiously.


    the masked man replied calmly, ¡°i¡¯m the one who let you live.¡±


    ¡°let me live?¡±


    sensing the message from the masked man, the ice crystal python¡¯s lifeless eyes were once again filled with vitality.


    there was nothing more exciting than living.


    ¡°are you serious?¡±


    worried that rhe masked man was deceiving it, the ice crystal python asked again.


    the masked man didn¡¯t say anything and cut open his palm.


    as a drop of black blood appeared in his palm, the ice crystal python¡¯s face immediately revealed a greedy expression.


    although it did not know what this drop of blood was, the ice crystal python could sense that its body was eager to devour this drop of black blood.


    as long as it could devour it, the blood would definitely be of great benefit to it.


    thinking of this, the ice crystal python rushed toward the masked man impatiently.


    boom!


    when its huge body moved, the ground immediately began to shake violently.


    however, just as the ice crystal python was about to reach the masked man, its body suddenly stopped.


    it wasn¡¯t that the python stopped willingly, or rather it had been immobilized by something in the space.


    ¡°junior, has no one ever told you that when facing an existence stronger than yourself, you need to learn to restrain your inner greed?¡±


    the masked man thought that his words would make the ice crystal python calm down and listen to him seriously.


    however, he soon realized that he had overestimated the ice crystal python¡¯s intelligence.


    although this ice crystal python had lived for a full 3,000 years, its intelligence level was similar to that of a five or six-year-old human child.


    the masked man could sense that the other party was already attracted by his blood essence and completely ignored what he said.


    at the thought of this, the masked man suddenly grunted.


    immediately after, a black dragon with a human face and a dragon body appeared silently behind the masked man.


    when the black dragon appeared, the surrounding space began to distort.


    the ice crystal python, which had been in a frenzy, finally calmed down.


    however, this silence was not voluntary bur forced.


    it was frightened by the black dragon behind the masked man.


    it felt that if it was a little more restless, the dragon in front of it would let it know what true death was.


    seeing that the ice crystal python was no longer acting restless, the masked man began to explain his purpose of finding the other party.


    ¡°junior, i can give you a drop of my blood essence.¡±


    ¡°with this drop of blood essence and the special way of the heavens environment here, i can guarantee that your cultivation will increase to the apotheosis stage within a thousand years.¡±


    ¡°however, there is a corresponding price for any gift. after receiving my blood essence, you must also help me complete some things.¡±


    ¡°what is it?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s very simple. 1 need you to gather all the pythons in the entire realm and lead them to fight against the other cultivators who will appear here in the near future.¡±


    ¡°you want me to lead the others to fight?¡±


    the ice crystal python used its own way of thinking to try to understand the masked man¡¯s request.


    ¡°if you understand it this way, there¡¯s no issue with that.¡±


    ¡°understood, i agree!¡±


    as the ice crystal python agreed to the masked man¡¯s request, a special contract seemed to have been formed between the two of them.


    the ice crystal python sensed that if it went back on its word and did not fulfill the masked man¡¯s request¡­


    it might encounter some great horror in the future.


    however, it didn¡¯t matter. the python didn¡¯t intend to go back on its word anyway.


    seeing that the matter was settled, the masked man passed his blood essence to the ice crystal python in front of him.


    after swallowing this drop of blood essence, the ice crystal python s body quickly changed.


    its body, which had already become stiff and fat, began to shrink.


    the scales on its body also began to fall off continuously during this process, and new scales grew out.


    overall, the ice crystal python had undoubtedly shrunk a lot.


    from its original size of more than 100 meters, it had now become 50 to 60 meters long.


    however, the shrinking of its body did not affect the ice crystal python¡¯s strength. instead, it increased its strength even further.


    this was because its body was actually constantly shrinking. when it grew back to its original size, its strength would be many times stronger than it was now.


    other than its body size, the biggest change to rhe ice crystal python was that some of its organs had mutated.


    there was a bulge on his head as if something was about to be born.


    also, its venomous fangs began to loosen, and many tiny white spots could be seen on its gums.


    these white dots were the continuously growing fangs.


    it was obvious that the masked man¡¯s drop of blood had made the ice crystal python transform into a dragon.


    after a while, it was no longer an ice crystal python, but an ice crystal dragon.


    after confirming that the ice crystal python¡¯s performance did not disappoint him, the masked man did not leave immediately.


    he came to an ice spring guarded by the ice crystal python and cut open his palm again.


    this drop of blood essence was immediately diluted countless times by the ice spring.


    the masked man did not stop there.


    he then took out an incomplete jade and threw it into the ice spring.


    as the jade continued to sink into the depths of the ice spring, the originally blue lake slowly turned into a deep black jade color.


    ¡°after you gather the other pythons here, let them enter this ice spring to cultivate. understand?¡±


    the ice crystal python nodded, indicating that it understood.


    after that, the masked man disappeared from the ice crystal python s sight.


    if it wasn¡¯t for the black jade ice spring behind him and the changes in its body.


    the ice crystal python could not believe the existence of the masked man.


    not long after, the cave returned to silence, leaving only the sound of rhythmic and powerful breathing.


    at the same time, the masked man who had left the blizzard realm had returned to the land of chaos.


    looking at the chaos energy that kept passing by him, this person was at least at the apotheosis stage, or even higher.


    this was because only apotheosis stage cultivators who had refined their qi into apotheosis stage could freely enter the land of chaos without being affected by the chaotic energy inside.


    the masked man looked at the blizzard realm in front of him, and his eyes flashed.


    at this moment, he had successfully interfered with the changes in the blizzard realm.


    the creatures in this realm would develop at an extraordinary speed.


    and because the way of the heavens of this realm was not at a high level, its growth speed might not be able to keep up with the progress of other living beings in the realm.


    at that time, the way of the heavens would fall into a deep sleep, similar to the process of turning into a cocoon.


    during this process, the entire realm would be extremely repulsive to outsiders. only cultivators at the nascent soul stage could enter.


    however, in the face of the ice crystal giant python that had a cultivation comparable to rhe apotheosis stage, a mere nascent soul stage cultivator was just a dish.


    thus, this also meant that it would take a long time for the outside world to know about the situation in the blizzard realm.


    he could use this time to do many things..

 Chapter 354 - Chapter 354: Coming Out of Seclusion, Peak of the Nascent

    chapter 354: coming out of seclusion, peak of the nascent


    soul stage (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    other than the ice crystal python, the masked man also arranged some other methods in the blizzard realm.


    his motive for doing this was very simple. he was prepared to think of a way to take over the entire blizzard realm.


    for cultivators above the apotheosis stage, a world in the infant stage was no less than an acquired spiritual item.


    and for cultivators at the peak of the apotheosis stage, a small world in the infant stage was no less than an innate spiritual item.


    this was because the key to breaking through from the apotheosis stage to the ethereal stage was to refine the divine emptiness realm.


    every apotheosis stage cultivator had to go through this step to reach the ethereal stage.


    there were two ways for them to refine the divine emptiness realm. one was to fuse with the laws of heaven and earth of a great world or a small world.


    in fact, it was just fusing a portion of the way of the heavens.


    however, whether it was the great or small worlds, their way of the heavens were either already perfect or they were already taken.


    in the entire great and small worlds, there were only a few small worlds that could be used to help cultivators refine the divine emptiness realm.


    the ethereal stage could fuse with more than one world.


    it could even be said that the more worlds one fused, the stronger the cultivation of an ethereal stage cultivator.


    as a result, there were even fewer small worlds left for ordinary apotheosis stage cultivators.


    therefore, many apotheosis stage cultivators and even ethereal stage cultivators had no choice but to enter the land of chaos to find a new world to fuse with in order to break through.


    the masked man was undoubtedly doing this.


    combining his methods, this unknown man¡¯s cultivation was at least at the peak of the apotheosis stage, or even at the ethereal stage.


    the masked man looked at the blizzard realm in front of him, then turned to look in a certain direction within the land of chaos.


    ¡°this place has already been discovered by the spirit sword sect. i hope that my methods can buy us some time¡­¡±


    as soon as he finished speaking, the masked man completely disappeared from the land of chaos.


    speed star sword domain, phoenix empire palace.


    spring passed and autumn came. it had been 300 years since lu yuan entered the depths of the phoenix empire to cultivate.


    these 300 years were also the most stable 300 years that lu yuan had spent.


    other than cultivating within the parasol tree, he did not do anything else.


    in these 300 years, gu qiuyue had also come to visit lu yuan once.


    when she discovered that lu yuan¡¯s compatibility with the parasol tree was so high that the parasol tree would automatically help him cultivate, her expectations for lu yuan became even higher.


    although lu yuan had already shown her the trump card of the dual dharma idol, gu qiuyue still felt that she had not been fully informed.


    there were still many things that her consort had not said to her.


    gu qiuyue believed that lu yuan¡¯s true talent should be much more terrifying than she imagined.


    this was actually a good thing for her.


    this was because the more astonishing lu yuan¡¯s potential was, the faster his growth speed will be.


    it could also provide her with help faster.


    after 300 years of cultivation, lu yuan¡¯s spiritual essence had also completely reached its peak.


    pa¡­


    following a glass-shattering sound, the parasol tree leaf that wrapped around lu yuan slowly shattered.


    then, a pair of hands reached out from the parasol leaves cocooning him.


    phew¡­


    lu yuan took a deep breath and looked at the garden outside that was exactly the same as 300 years ago. his expression was a little dazed.


    before this, he didn¡¯t understand why the more powerful a cultivator was, the less human they would be. in the end, they would be almost heartless.


    that was because the long span of time had allowed them to experience almost everything that a normal person could imagine.


    as a result, other than cultivation, there were not many things in the world that could make them miss.


    this dull feeling was very similar to the saint-like mode of many lsp players in his previous life after rewarding themselves.


    it had already reached the point where he couldn¡¯t get excited looking at anything.


    lu yuan felt a little like this now.


    however, he had not reached the point where all the people he was familiar with had left.


    therefore, he only felt a little dazed before he regained his composure.


    after adjusting his state of mind, lu yuan focused his attention on his interface.


    [name: lu yuan]


    [cultivation: level 9 nascent soul stage]


    [physique: level 9 true martial realm]


    [divine soul: early apotheosis stage]


    [innate talent: destined lucky star]


    [cultivation technique: level 10, primordial innate qi technique (nascent soul chapter)]


    [luck: 100,000]


    [skill:¡­]


    the peak of the nascent soul stage. this was lu yuan¡¯s current cultivation level.


    in three hundred years, he advanced from the first level of the nascent soul stage to the peak of the nascent soul stage.


    even in the upper realm, this speed was absolutely shocking.


    if others knew about his cultivation speed, not only a sword master like gu qiuyue, even the sect leader of spirit sword sect had to treat him seriously.


    the cultivation speed of a cultivator did not necessarily represent the upper limit of a cultivator.


    however, if his cultivation speed was fast enough to a certain extent, and it was the orthodox cultivation method, then this cultivator¡¯s talent would definitely be extremely shocking.


    this was the experience that the celestial cultivation world had summed up over countless years.


    moreover, lu yuan displayed such an astonishing cultivation speed at the nascent soul stage.


    one had to know that starting from the nascent soul stage, the talent of a cultivator largely depended on the cultivator¡¯s own comprehension ability.


    it wasn¡¯t just about absorbing spiritual energy to increase one¡¯s strength. one still needs to raise their limits to hold more spiritual energy. only then can they move up to the next level..

 Chapter 355 - Chapter 355: Coming Out of Seclusion, Peak of the Nascent

    chapter 355: coming out of seclusion, peak of the nascent


    soul stage (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    lu yuan¡¯s cultivation speed was so fast that it could only mean one thing, and that was that his previous cultivation was completely inferior to his true potential.


    thinking about it, it made sense. first, he had painstakingly cultivated in the disha sword cities for over a hundred years and learned all of the disha swordsmanship.


    after that, he stayed in the phoenix empire¡¯s sutra depository for more than a hundred years and learned all the cultivation techniques and divine abilities below the nascent soul stage.


    although his cultivation had not improved in the past two hundred years, his cultivation potential had improved by an unknown amount.


    therefore, although he did not seem to have cultivated for the past 200 years, he did what many cultivators could not do even after hundreds or thousands of years of secluded cultivation.


    therefore, he could not be considered to have advanced from the first level of the nascent soul stage to the peak of the nascent soul stage in 300 years.


    instead, it took him 500 years.


    but even so, his cultivation speed was still very shocking.


    just as lu yuan finished his cultivation, a voice entered his ears.


    ¡°since your cultivation is over, then come over.¡±


    hearing that familiar voice, lu yuan stood up and walked in a certain direction outside the garden.


    after leaving the garden, lu yuan quickly saw gu qiuyue waiting for him in the immortal courtyard.


    lu yuan walked forward as he looked at gu qiuyue, who was still as beautiful as ever.


    ¡°lu yuan pays his respects to your majesty.¡±


    gu qiuyue did not respond immediately. instead, she began to observe lu yuan¡¯s current state.


    after discovering that lu yuan had already reached the peak of the nascent soul stage, gu qiuyue¡¯s expression did not change.


    however, internally, she was extremely shocked.


    she had only sensed lu yuan¡¯s aura earlier and had not observed much.


    therefore, she did not notice lu yuan¡¯s shocking improvement.


    after discovering lu yuan¡¯s terrifying improvement, gu qiuyue couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°your talent seems to be far beyond my imagination. in the tens of thousands of years that the spirit sword sect has stood, only two reincarnated true immortals have achieved apotheosis stage within a thousand years.¡±


    ¡°i see your age is about 800 years old. could you be the legendary reincarnated true immortal?¡±


    hearing this, lu yuan was instantly stunned.


    even though he knew that there was always someone who was stronger than him, he still didn¡¯t expect that there would be someone whose cultivation speed could match his.


    he knew very well how difficult it was for him to reach this step.


    from this, one could see how terrifying those two reincarnated true immortals were.


    it was hard to imagine how powerful they were when they were alive.


    however, if he were to encounter these two people, lu yuan felt that he should still have a very high chance of winning.


    he dared to show his true cultivation to gu qiuyue because his trump card was far above the things that his cultivation had revealed.


    whether it was his dharma idol or the exclusive cultivation technique, the primordial innate qi technique he was cultivating, they were all methods that allowed him to easily kill enemies of a higher level.


    moreover, enemies of a much higher level.


    he was confident that he, at the peak of the nascent soul stage, could compete with a cultivator at the peak of the apotheosis stage.


    if lu yuan showed all his potential, he would have the chance to become one of the sword masters of spirit sword sect.


    however, as a steady person, lu yuan naturally wouldn¡¯t do something as stupid as completely exposing his trump card.


    after observing lu yuan for a moment, gu qiuyue smiled and said, ¡°originally, i thought that you came out of seclusion because cultivating was dull and came out to adjust a little. but now, it seems that this is not the case. you have completed your secluded cultivation.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s good too. your current cultivation has already reached the level where you can help me complete some things.¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t worry, what i¡¯m asking you to do isn¡¯t difficult, and it won¡¯t cause you any danger. moreover, after you complete it, it will bring you quite a bit of benefit.¡±


    ¡°i wonder how much do you know about the sword intent of the 36 big dipper sword domains?¡±


    lu yuan shook his head, indicating that he didn¡¯t know much.


    after all, the big dipper sword intents were the foundation of the spirit sword sect. previously, lu yuan hadn¡¯t fully joined the spirit sword sect, so he naturally couldn¡¯t know this secret information.


    ¡°in that case, 1¡¯11 tell you the characteristics of these sword intents first.¡±


    ¡°although the 36 big dipper sword intents seem a lot, they can be generally divided into the following category.¡±


    ¡°1. root bone sword intent. the effects of this category of sword intent can subtly improve a cultivator¡¯s root bone, allowing the cultivator to be reborn.¡±


    ¡°2. comprehension sword intent. this category of sword intent is rather special and is often very obscure and difficult to understand for cultivators. however, once a cultivator can comprehend a thing or two from it, it will also be of great help to their comprehension. our speed star sword domain¡¯s pheonix sword intent falls under this category,¡±


    ¡°3. killing sword intent. this category of sword intent is the most common among all sword intents, and its effect is also the most obvious. after cultivating these sword intents, it can greatly increase the killing ability of a cultivator. the white tiger slaughter sword intent in the killer star sword domain is an example of an extremely powerful killing sword intent.¡±


    ¡°4. non-offensive sword intent. this category of sword intent includes the root bone sword intent and comprehension sword intent. however, the reason why it has a category on its own is to integrate those special sword intents that don¡¯t have killing purposes. the purgatory sword of the guilt star sword domain is an example of such special sword intents.¡±


    ¡°the reason why i¡¯m telling you this is that our generation of spirit sword sect cultivators will never only cultivate within one sword domain.¡±


    ¡°or rather, only mediocre people would spend their entire lives unable to comprehend a type of sword intent.¡±


    ¡°the way of the sword may seem like the sea of rivers, but in reality, all paths lead to the same destination.¡±


    ¡°rumor has it that if someone can learn all the sword intents in the thirty-six big dipper sword domains, then he will be able to comprehend the ancient immortal slaying sword.¡±


    ¡°such sword intent can even kill immortals.¡±


    ¡°unfortunately, the current highest record of the spirit sword sect was thirty-one big dipper sword intent. the person who holds this record is the current patriarch of the spirit sword sect, one of the only two reincarnations of true immortals in the history of spirit sword sect, mountain sea immortal xiang yang, daoist xiang.¡±


    ¡°logically speaking, as a true immortal in his previous life, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for a true immortal to learn the thirty-six big dipper sword intent.¡±


    ¡°in reality, it¡¯s about the same. if you take out the thirty-six big dipper sword intents individually, daoist xiang can completely master any one of them in a hundred years at most.¡±


    ¡°however, the immortal slaying sword requires thirty-six big dipper sword intents to be combined into one. and with every big dipper sword intent learned, it becomes more and more difficult to comprehend a new one.¡±


    ¡°to a large extent, this is because some big dipper sword intents are not only different from each other, but some even have two completely different directions.¡±


    ¡°the deeper a cultivator¡¯s comprehension of a certain big dipper sword domain, the greater the resistance they will encounter when encountering some completely opposite big dipper sword intents.¡±


    ¡°therefore, after daoist xiang learned the 31st big dipper sword intent, he declared that he could not continue any further.¡±


    ¡°he could feel that the sword intent origin that he had fused with the thirty-one big dipper sword intents was very resistant to the remaining five big dipper sword intents.¡±


    ¡°he also said that the reason why he couldn¡¯t succeed wasn¡¯t because of his comprehension ability, but because his physical body couldn¡¯t continue to bear the sword intent.¡±


    ¡°he felt that unless one was the reincarnation of those legendary ancient godfiends who were born and raised by the heavens and earth, and relied on their special bodies as carriers, no one would be able to learn all thirty-six big dipper sword intents.¡±


    ¡°forcefully learning it will only cause your body to disintegrate under the boundless sword intent.¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m not telling you this so that you could try and learn the entire big dipper sword domain. that¡¯s impossible because there are no more so-called ancient godfiend in this world.¡±


    ¡°what 1 want to tell you is actually a matter of choice.¡±


    ¡°although 1 am not sure how much big dipper sword intents your body can withstand, with your current aptitude, even if you can¡¯t compare to daoist xiang, the gap shouldn¡¯t be too big.¡±


    ¡°a conservative estimate is that you can learn at least 20 big dipper sword intents.¡±


    ¡°how to choose the twenty big dipper sword intents that are most suitable for you among the thirty-six big dipper sword intents is what 1 want to tell you. and also, what i want you to do¡­.¡±

 Chapter 356 - Chapter 356: Leader Star Sword Domain, Chengfeng

    chapter 356: leader star sword domain, chengfeng


    academy (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    ¡°please speak, your majesty.¡±


    ¡°the thing i want you to do is very simple. that is to learn as much big dipper sword intents as possible.¡±


    ¡°you might think that my words are a little unnecessary, but that¡¯s not the case.¡±


    ¡°the big dipper sword intents are the sword intents left behind by cultivators at the ethereal stage and above. these sword intents are only help to cultivators below the apotheosis stage.¡±


    ¡°when we reach the ethereal stage, not only will the comprehension of the way of the heavens of others like the sword intents not helpful to us it might even cause problems for our dao heart.¡±


    ¡°just like how many sword intents in the big dipper sword intents oppose each other, the dao heart of ethereal stage cultivators like us are often completely different.¡±


    ¡°the battle of the dao is far more terrifying than you can imagine.¡±


    ¡°if you¡¯re not careful, your dao heart might collapse and your body might die.¡±


    ¡°therefore, after reaching the ethereal stage, cultivators are very cautious about their comprehension of the dao. once they find that the dao they encounter is harmful to them, they will subconsciously stay away from the daoist rhythm.¡±


    ¡°but it¡¯s different for apotheosis stage cultivators. the apotheosis stage is where cultivators officially grasp and comprehend the dao.¡±


    ¡°it is also the most crucial tier in the entire way of cultivation.¡±


    ¡°because the apotheosis stage has a great impact on a cultivator. it even affects whether you have the chance to transcend the tribulation crossing stage and become an immortal in the future.¡±


    ¡°therefore, many smart cultivators will suppress their cultivation at this tier in order to allow themselves to comprehend more laws of heaven & earth.¡±


    ¡°the more laws they comprehend, the more stable their foundation will be.¡±


    ¡°the reason why i took a fancy to you back then was because your dharma idol immortal sword already had traces of daoist rhythm.¡±


    ¡°i have chosen you to be the empire¡¯s consort. naturally, 1 hope that your future achievements will be as high as possible. that¡¯s why i asked you to learn more big dipper sword intents.¡±


    ¡°however, in this process, you might encounter unimaginable difficulties.¡±


    ¡°among these difficulties, the turmoil in one¡¯s dao heart is the most intense.¡±


    ¡°the more laws of heaven & earth you grasp, the more troubles you will have, and the more confused you will be.¡±


    ¡°i hope that you can stick to your heart and make a choice.¡±


    ¡°if possible, i hope you can surpass the current daoist xiang and learn more than thirty-one big dipper sword intents.¡±


    ¡°all right, i¡¯ve said more or less what i need to say. as for whether you¡¯re willing or not, it¡¯s up to you.¡±


    ¡°what i want you to do isn¡¯t complicated. you must first grasp enough big dipper sword intents and then become the sword master of a certain sword domain.¡±


    hearing this, lu yuan was silent for a moment before asking, ¡°may i ask which sword domain do you think i should go to first?¡±


    hearing this, gu qiuyue laughed.


    this meant that lu yuan had agreed to her request.


    ¡°among the three categories of sword intents, i think you should learn the big dipper sword intents that can improve your comprehension skills.¡±


    ¡°although this will reduce your cultivation speed in the early stages, it will increase your potential in the later stages.¡±


    ¡°if you want to do a good job, you must first sharpen your tools. there¡¯s no problem in raising your comprehension first.¡±


    ¡°understood. please enlighten me, your majesty.¡±


    gu qiuyue nodded in satisfaction, then told lu yuan about the sword domain he was going to next.


    if it was possible, gu qiuyue even hoped that lu yuan could learn the phoenix sword intent of the speed star sword domain first.


    however, due to the special nature of the phoenix sword domain, lu yuan could only wait until he reaches the apotheosis stage before starting to cultivate.


    there were six such similar sword intent in the thirty-six big dipper sword domains.


    in other words, the current lu yuan could only learn at most thirty big dipper sword intents.


    after learning which sword domain he was going to next, lu yuan set off very quickly.


    after all, time waited for no one. he had never relaxed since he transmigrated.


    his strong sense of crisis had always kept him extremely passionate about cultivation.


    as for gu qiuyue¡¯s arrangements for him, lu yuan did not have any objections.


    a suggestion from an ethereal stage cultivator was naturally not bad.


    since the other party said that it would be better to increase his comprehension first, then he would just follow.


    what was worth mentioning was that gu qiuyue had lu yuan learn sword intent to prepare for his breakthrough to the apotheosis stage.


    this was because the mark of the apotheosis stage was to fuse with a certain heaven & earth law.


    and the process of lu yuan learning big dipper sword intents was also learning the laws of heaven & earth.


    leader star sword domain.


    different from the empire system of the speed star sword domain, the leader star sword domain had an academy system.


    the largest organization in the entire leader star sword domain was the chengfeng academy located in the centre of the leader star sword domain.


    the reason why it was called the academy was that the way of the sword cultivated by the leader star sword domain was different from the ordinary way of the sword. it was a special dao called the sword of truth.


    in the entire thirty-six big dipper sword domains, the sword of truth was not unique. the wisdom star sword domain also cultivated the sword of truth.


    however, although the two were both swords of truth, their dao could be said to be completely opposite.


    the leader star sword domain emphasized on letting nature take its course. everything has a destiny, and humans could not change it.


    the cultivation method was to conform with heaven and earth and feel being one with the heavens.


    the wisdom star sword domain emphasized the study of things and knowledge. it advocated that as long as one studied everything seriously, one could find the laws within and man could conquer nature.


    in lu yuan¡¯s words, the leader star sword domain was equivalent to the territory of idealists, while the wisdom star sword domain was the territory of materialists.


    because of the difference in dao, both sides often had some intense battles.


    intense dao discussions often broke out between the chengfeng academy of the leader star sword domain and the research institute of the wisdom star sword region..

 Chapter 357 - Chapter 357: Leader Star Sword Domain, Chengfeng

    chapter 357: leader star sword domain, chengfeng


    academy (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    although the dao discussion was not an actual battle, its degree of danger was far above that of ordinary battles.


    this was because as the dao discussion goes on, it was possible that one would end up with a tragic outcome of their dao heart collapsing and their bodies dying.


    the two sword domains held dao discussions once every hundred years, and every time, more than ten disciples would die because of the collapse of their dao heart.


    and these fallen disciples were all direct disciples of spirit sword sect.


    on the other hand, the direct disciple of the other sword domains would usually not have many deaths in a year.


    however, more than a dozen of them died in one dao discussion. one could see how dangerous this was.


    although the loss of disciples was severe, both the chengfeng academy of the leader star sword domain and the knowledge research institute of the wisdom star sword domain were happy to do so.


    this was because, at the end of every dao discussion, several heavenly pride who had an ¡®epiphany¡¯ would appear.


    the dao discussion was both dangerous and an opportunity¡­


    ¡°senior brother, may i ask if this is the chengfeng academy of the leader star sword domain?¡±


    wang ye, who was leaning against the wall and sunbathing, opened his eyes lazily.


    what greeted his eyes was a handsome male cultivator.


    for some reason, wang ye felt an inexplicable sense of comfort when he saw the other party.


    ¡°may 1 ask, junior brother, who you are?¡±


    lu yuan bowed to wang ye politely, ¡°speed star sword domain, lu yuan.¡±


    ¡°lu yuan?¡±


    wang ye was stunned at first, but then he immediately became spirited.


    ¡°so it¡¯s junior brother lu yuan. master asked me to wait for you here and then bring you to the academy for cultivation. 1 didn¡¯t expect you to come so soon.¡± ¡°it was supposed to be a little later, but i just finished my secluded cultivation and didn¡¯t have much to prepare, so 1 immediately set off.¡±


    ¡°haha, 1 didn¡¯t know that junior brother lu yuan was a cultivation maniac.¡±


    ¡°my name is wang ye, the tenth-ranked disciple of the academy. 1 will take you into the academy to take a look.¡±


    ¡°all right.¡±


    lu yuan followed behind wang ye and walked directly towards an academy on the mountain surrounded by immortal fog.


    looking at wang ye¡¯s back, lu yuan was secretly surprised.


    [name: wang ye]


    [cultivation: apotheosis stage level 1]


    [law: law of numbers]


    an unremarkable disciple of the academy already had the cultivation of the apotheosis stage.


    chengfeng academy didn¡¯t seem to be a simple place.


    just as lu yuan was sizing up wang ye, the other party was also quietly observing him.


    in wang ye¡¯s eyes, although lu yuan had never studied in the academy, his temperament seemed to be very compatible with the academy.


    every word and action was in accordance with the laws of heaven and earth and natural dao.


    in wang ye¡¯s own words, although lu yuan was only a nascent soul stage cultivator, he had already reached the initial stage of the unity of heaven and man.


    it was hard to imagine that such a person actually came from the speed star sword domain, which had a dense mortal aura.


    if he didn¡¯t know lu yuan¡¯s background, wang ye would have thought that lu yuan was a cultivator from an ancient sect who had been cultivating in the mountains for many years.


    however, wang ye liked lu yuan¡¯s temperament very much.


    this was because the chengfeng academy valued and paid the most attention to fate.


    for example, while he was sleeping at the foot of the mountain, he accidentally met lu yuan. that was fate.


    although the two of them did not deliberately meet, fate brought them together.


    and he just happened to be the leading the other party.


    if this was all a coincidence, then it wouldn¡¯t make sense.


    in fact, the reason why wang ye had slept at the foot of the mountain today was not because he had suddenly decided to.


    he had previously done a divination. the divination showed that if he slept at the foot of the mountain today, he would meet his benefactor.


    obviously, lu yuan was his benefactor.


    thinking of this, wang ye¡¯s attitude towards lu yuan became even more enthusiastic.


    ¡°junior brother lu yuan, how much do you know about our chengfeng academy?¡±


    lu yuan thought for a moment and said, ¡°1 heard that your sect advocates the unity of heaven and man and natural dao. the disciple in the sect has no desires or thoughts. they cultivate according to their nature.¡±


    ¡°at first 1 thought that cultivating like this would be too lazy, but after seeing you, 1 feel that my view of your academy is still too one-sided.¡±


    ¡°if there are many people like senior brother in the academy, then chengfeng academy¡­ is a little unpredictable.¡±


    seeing lu yuan praise him, the corners of wang ye¡¯s mouth curled up slightly.


    ¡°junior brother lu, you¡¯re a wonderful person. you¡¯re still praising me in a roundabout way. let me say this first. our academy doesn¡¯t pay attention to flattery because our cultivation¡­ it¡¯s all on our own.¡±


    with that, wang ye put his arm around lu yuan¡¯s shoulder and whispered, ¡°however, there is no absolute in the world. although the academy is particular about fate, the so-called fate sometimes depends on people and things.¡±


    ¡°oh? senior brother, please guide me.¡±


    wang ye stretched out his hand, and a magic coin appeared in his palm.


    the so-called magic money was a special kind of currency.


    because spiritual energy was too important to cultivators, although there were many spiritual stones in the celestial cultivation world, there were not many circulating in the market.


    after all, whether it was cultivation, casting spells, or setting up array formations, they all required spiritual stones.


    therefore, although spiritual stones could also be used as currency, the three upper realm sect specially created a legal currency to prevent people from hoarding spiritual stones in large quantities.


    for example, the magic coin in wang ye¡¯s hand was equivalent to a high-grade spiritual stone.


    as long as he had this magic coin, he could exchange it for the equivalent amount of spiritual stones from the bank opened by treasure trove pavilion in the wealth star sword domain.


    the relationship between magic coins and spiritual stones was the same as the relationship between currency and gold in lu yuan¡¯s previous life.


    ¡°junior brother lu, sometimes fate can be bought with money.¡±


    ¡°for example, if you calculated that you have no fate with something today, but you really want that something, then you can spend a lot of money to buy it.¡± ¡°or if you have a problem that can¡¯t be solved by just letting nature take its course, you can spend money to hire someone to help you solve it.¡±


    ¡°this¡­¡±


    hearing wang ye¡¯s special ¡®fate theory¡¯, lu yuan was a little surprised.


    ¡°junior brother lu, do you think that my words are a little too subjective?¡±


    lu yuan nodded and raised his doubts.


    ¡°senior brother wang, is this fate that was exchanged with money really fate?¡±


    wang ye stopped and looked at lu yuan with a serious expression.


    ¡°junior brother, have you ever heard of this saying?¡±


    ¡°what saying?¡±


    ¡°the buddha helps the rich.¡±


    ¡°the so-called fate is actually whether i think there is fate between us. if you have money, then even if we don¡¯t have fate, i can still create fate for you.¡±


    ¡°this is my dao, the dao of magic coin and fate.¡±


    ¡°in this world, there is nothing that can¡¯t be solved with magic coins. if there is¡­ it must be because 1 didn¡¯t pay enough.¡±


    ¡°but senior brother, isn¡¯t this dao of yours¡­¡±


    ¡°wouldn¡¯t it be the same as those merchants from the wealth star sword domain?¡±


    lu yuan nodded. he indeed meant this.


    after all, wang ye clearly looked like a free practitioner who lived in the wild. he look completely different from the profit-seeking person he had mentioned just now.


    wang ye took a deep look at lu yuan, then said meaningfully, ¡°junior brother, the fact that you can ask this question means that you haven¡¯t comprehended the true essence of the unity of heaven and man and natural dao of our chengfeng academy.¡±


    ¡°there are some things that you will understand soon after you enter the academy. follow me.¡±


    as they talked, they arrived at the main gate of the academy.


    after following wang ye into the gate, lu yuan was quickly shocked by the scene in front of him.


    it was different from the poetic and picturesque academy he had imagined.


    the real chengfeng academy¡­ was similar to a market in the mortal world.


    not only were there people selling things everywhere but there were also some craftsmen who were fiddling with special crafts.


    if it wasn¡¯t for the cultivation aura that these people exuded, lu yuan would even suspect that he had entered a mortal country.


    looking at the stunned lu yuan, wang ye smiled and said, ¡°junior brother lu, welcome to chengfeng academy.¡±


    ¡°this is what our academy truly looks like.¡±


    ¡°the way of the heaven is formless, and the dao is natural. in fact, as long as it can help us ascend to immortality, it is a good dao. there is no need to be rigidly bound to a fixed shape.¡±


    ¡°when the wind rises in a day, it will soar up to 90,000 miles. what is this wind¡­ is it important?¡±


    ¡°therefore, the true essence of chengfeng academy is that we can learn whatever we want to learn without having to worry too much.¡±


    ¡°as the saying goes, wherever the heart reaches, there is a way of the heavens.. now, junior brother lu, do you understand?¡±

 Chapter 358 - Chapter 358: Law of Assimilation (1)

    chapter 358: law of assimilation (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    after hearing wang ye¡¯s words, lu yuan had a general understanding of chengfeng academy.


    how to describe them? they were a group of cultivators who seemed to be idle but had a strong purpose.


    the natural dao technique they cultivated was the so-called sensible thoughts.


    everything is natural, everything can be used by them.


    it was just like how wang ye felt that all the fates in this world could be bought with money.


    lu yuan felt that wang ye¡¯s dao might have some uses that he did not know about.


    for example, he had hinted before that the reason why he slept at the foot of the mountain was not random but was planned in advance.


    in lu yuan¡¯s words, the cultivators of chengfeng academy were actually similar to him before.


    they were all cultivators that followed the natural flow.


    however, their luck was not as strong as his, so they used various methods to trade with the heavens and do things that were in line with the way of the heaven and themselves.


    thinking of this, lu yuan became even more curious about the big dipper sword intent in chengfeng academy.


    ¡°senior brother wang, may i ask where the sword intent in the academy is?¡±


    ¡°oh, it¡¯s over there.¡±


    looking in the direction wang ye pointed, lu yuan saw a huge jade willow tree.


    the entire willow tree was located in the centre of the academy. as lu yuan looked at it, he suddenly saw some clues.


    at first glance, he felt that the willow tree in front of him was nothing out of the ordinary.


    however, after taking a closer look, he found that there were many subtle carving marks on the willow tree.


    it turned out that this was not a naturally growing willow tree, but a carved-out statue.


    however, upon closer inspection, it didn¡¯t seem to be a simple statue. the vitality in its body was so dense that ordinary plants couldn¡¯t compare to.


    as lu yuan watched, he fell into a state of enlightenment.


    the disciples of chengfeng academy who were passing by looked at him in surprise.


    this was because they could all see that lu yuan had already fallen into a state of enlightenment.


    different from the big dipper sword intent of other sword domains, which had fixed shapes, the sword intent of chengfeng academy is constantly changing.


    in other words, its sword intent was constantly changing.


    what he could understand from the jade tree depended entirely on his comprehension.


    wang ye was very curious about what lu yuan could comprehend from the jade tree.


    it was impossible to define the time of a cultivator¡¯s epiphany. after confirming that lu yuan was not in danger, wang ye left to do his own thing.


    at this moment, lu yuan had already arrived under the jade tree and sat cross-legged.


    there were many people like him. many disciples of chengfeng academy had comprehended in this way.


    one year, two years, three years¡­


    lu yuan was like a statue as he stared at the jade tree in front of him.


    the scene in his eyes changed without him noticing.


    what he saw was no longer the image of chengfeng academy, but a man who was carving a jade tree.


    the small carving knife in the other party¡¯s hand could cut iron like mud. every time the small knife was waved, it could cut off a little bit of the large piece of jade.


    in lu yuan¡¯s eyes, the man¡¯s carving technique was very strange. it seemed that he had never deliberately carved out any shape. every stroke he carved seems casual.


    however, this casual carving slowly made the jade look lifelike.


    at the same time, a large number of dark clouds began to appear in the sky.


    lu yuan was no stranger to these dark clouds.


    this was because he had encountered the heavenly tribulation cloud several times.


    lu yuan did not expect that the man would trigger heavenly thunder just by carving a statue.


    it was not an exaggeration to say that such a method was miraculous.


    slowly, as the heavenly tribulation continued to gather, the man¡¯s carving seemed to have come to an end.


    he looked at the jade willow tree that was like a sapling in front of him and smiled at the heavenly tribulation above his head.


    lu yuan had a feeling that something very important would happen next.


    the carving knife in the mysterious man¡¯s hand slowly flew up.


    the carving knife looked ordinary, but lu yuan kept staring at it.


    as the carving knife flew into the sky, the lightning tribulation that belonged to the willow tree also descended.


    it was unknown what the carving knife did, but after the heavenly thunder fell, it began to become illusory.


    in the end, it became the pattern on the willow tree.


    ordinary people might not be able to see why such a situation had occurred, but lu yuan, who had the innate spirit, could clearly see what had happened.


    when the heavenly thunder touched the small carving knife, the original power immediately changed, turning into a daoist rhythm that was exactly the same as the carving knife.


    this amazing assimilation ability was the fundamental reason why the carving knife had such a miraculous performance.


    a description of this ability began to appear in lu yuan¡¯s mind.


    [ding! you have comprehended some insights from the ancient remnant image and comprehended the leader star sword intent, creation slash.]


    [level 1, leader star sword intent, creation slash: 0/100,000]


    [effect: able to fuse one¡¯s sword intent with the surrounding environment. the effect displayed is also related to the surrounding environment.]


    lu yuan listened to the voice in his mind and finally woke up from that state of enlightenment.


    looking at the snow-covered chengfeng academy, he knew that he must have spent a lot of time on this epiphany.


    however, lu yuan did not know exactly how much time he had spent.


    what made lu yuan feel strange was that the chengfeng academy, which was originally crowded with people, had not a single person today.


    with some curiosity, lu yuan directly walked toward the depths of chengfeng academy.


    because he could sense that there were a lot of unfamiliar auras in the depths of chengfeng academy..

 Chapter 359 - Chapter 359: Law of Assimilation (2)

    chapter 359: law of assimilation (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    upon entering cheng feng academy, lu yuan immediately noticed that the crowd was divided into two groups.


    on one side were unfamiliar cultivators in white robes, while on the other side were cultivators from cheng feng academy dressed in various outfits.


    at this moment, tensions were high between the two groups, and they were exchanging crude words with each other.


    it seemed like a quarrel between market vendors in the mortal world.


    however, lu yuan quickly realized that the situation was more complex than it seemed.


    this was because the thing that the two sides were arguing about was not an ordinary thing, but the way of the heavens of heaven and earth.


    this reminded lu yuan of what wang ye had mentioned to him earlier.


    if he recalled correctly, these people before him should be members of the legendary knowledge research institute.


    different from the carefree appearance of cheng feng academy¡¯s disciples, the knowledge research institute not only appeared more organized, but each person was holding various peculiar magical items and instruments.


    while the disciples from cheng feng academy and the knowledge research institute engaged in dao discussions, the two academy principals on the elevated platform displayed a harmonious relationship.


    they paid no attention to the heated disputes among the disciples below, instead focusing on discussing the issues they had encountered over the past century.


    this was normal. the higher a cultivator¡¯s cultivation, the more they realized their insignificance.


    although cheng feng academy and the knowledge research institute had opposing theories, there were also theories that could mutually benefit each other.


    the hundred-year dao discussion was meant to stimulate the disciples¡¯ minds, enhancing their creativity.


    as for some disciples whose dao hearts collapsed due to their weak mentalities during this process, it was considered an acceptable loss.


    ¡°the dao of lightning should aim for greater power. diminishing the power of the dao of lightning and prioritizing its stability within magical items is a distortion of priorities.¡±


    ¡°heh, don¡¯t make me laugh. the fact that you can utter such words implies that you haven¡¯t grasped the essence of the dao of lightning.¡±


    ¡°typically, cultivators employ spiritual energy as an energy source to perform various methods. however, 1 don¡¯t see it that way. after all, spiritual energy is too mild.¡±


    ¡°moreover, i¡¯ve always believed that cultivators shouldn¡¯t only seek their benefit. that would be excessively selfish. true cultivators should carry the world in their hearts. the puppet i¡¯ve developed can enable a foundation establishment stage cultivator to exhibit strength on par with a core formation stage cultivator.¡±


    ¡°what¡¯s crucial is that this method can be mass-produced. you country bumpkins from cheng feng academy, do you comprehend the implications of mass-producing mechanical puppets?¡±


    listening to their discussion, lu yuan was astounded.


    this guy had developed a bit of industrial consciousness.


    previously, lu yuan had wondered why cultivators, with their considerable power, didn¡¯t explore methods to enhance productivity.


    after all, increased productivity meant a larger population, and thus, more cultivators could be born.


    however, lu yuan gradually learned that while the quantity of lower-level cultivators didn¡¯t matter much to top cultivators, the quantity of high-level cultivators was worth pondering.


    or more accurately, cultivators above the apotheosis stage.


    at present, there was almost a one-to-one correspondence. many powerful laws of heaven and earth were crowded with people.


    extracting benefits from this population was undoubtedly extremely challenging.


    as time went on, this situation would only become more dire.


    tens of thousands of years later, breaking through the apotheosis stage might require pulling down another cultivator before it could be achieved.


    of course, cultivators could also choose to enter the land of chaos to find ownerless worlds for fusion.


    in summary, top cultivators had always intentionally controlled the number of other top cultivators.


    as for the present lu yuan, he was already close to entering the apotheosis stage.


    because at this moment, he had grasped the ¡°assimilation¡± laws of heaven and earth from the jade tree.


    this kind of law of heaven and earth was very special. it wasn¡¯t specifically used for attack. rather, it was a unique law that significantly improved a cultivator¡¯s survival rate.


    for instance, lu yuan, with the ¡°assimilation¡± law, could transform himself into an existence suited to a specific world when he entered certain unique worlds in the future.


    moreover, lu yuan still possessed the special cultivation technique, the primordial innate qi technique.


    with the special technique in hand, he could perfectly replicate the divine abilities and dharma idols of other cultivators.


    the ongoing dao discussion was undeniably an excellent learning opportunity for him.


    during these discussions, many cultivators showcased the heavens and dharma idols they had comprehended.


    lu yuan readily embraced this opportunity and discreetly absorbed their teachings.


    in fact, some of the dharma idols he acquired might even surpass those of their original creators in power.


    and so, lu yuan silently traversed between different dao discussion sites, covertly assimilating valuable insights.


    well, the word ¡°steal¡± wasn¡¯t appropriate for cultivators, after all.


    meanwhile, within the land of chaos, in the blizzard realm.


    ¡°elder fang, the blizzard realm we discovered not long ago lies ahead. however, for unknown reasons, the heavens within this small world have suddenly begun to seal off our perception. although we desire to understand what¡¯s transpiring, we find ourselves unable to penetrate the heavens¡¯s barrier. thus, we¡¯ve had no choice but to summon you here.¡±


    fang hao nodded, his excitement evident as he gazed at the nearby blizzard realm.


    this small world held the promise of substantial gains for him.


    as an elder of the speed star sword domain, he knew he wouldn¡¯t be able to monopolize the blizzard realm.


    still, even if he merely secured a portion of the benefits, it would be a highly favorable outcome.


    with determination, fang hao addressed the speed star sword domain female cultivator at his side. ¡°stay here. i¡¯ll venture inside and investigate.¡±


    ¡°okay.¡±


    after employing certain special techniques, fang hao successfully entered the blizzard realm.


    the world truly lived up to its name, as snow blanketed every inch of the landscape.


    when he had crossed the realm¡¯s boundary earlier, fang hao had sensed that something was amiss.


    he discerned that the world¡¯s grade hadn¡¯t yet reached the point where he needed to break the cocoon and be reborn.


    however, the heavenly dao of the realm was currently in the process of breaking free from its cocoon.


    what did this signify?


    it suggested that some unknown event had occurred within this world.


    had a supremely powerful race appeared, prompting the realm to advance along with it?


    alternatively, could it be the emergence of an exceedingly formidable expert?


    regardless of the answer, fang hao¡¯s unease grew.


    initially, he believed that the strongest entities in the blizzard realm would be at the nascent soul stage.


    yet, as soon as he entered, he realized the realm¡¯s level had already reached the nascent soul stage¡¯s pinnacle.


    despite being an apotheosis stage cultivator, his cultivation would be substantially suppressed in such a foreign world.


    his actual strength in this realm was akin to the pinnacle of the nascent soul stage.


    this vulnerable state made him apprehensive.


    with this in mind, fang hao didn¡¯t intend to be careless.


    from his storage bag, he retrieved a special pill and ingested it.


    as the pill dissolved in his mouth, the repulsion by the heavens around him notably subsided.


    once assured of the absence of immediate danger, fang hao cautiously began exploring the vicinity.


    unbeknownst to him, beneath his feet on the plain, an immense figure was moving at astonishing speed through the ice-covered terrain.


    it was none other than a legendary dragon.


    its aura had already reached the pinnacle of the nascent soul stage.


    dragons of the same level generally had the upper hand against cultivators.


    however, this ice crystal dragon seemed to be pondering something. rather than immediately attacking fang hao, it trailed him from a distance.


    as fang hao surveyed his surroundings, he furrowed his brows.


    a sensation alerted him that something was covertly observing him.


    this unsettling feeling, akin to being watched intently, gripped him.


    however, no matter how intently he searched, the entity that was spying on him remained elusive¡­.

 Chapter 360 - Chapter 360: Breaking Through Apotheosis Stage (1)

    chapter 360: breaking through apotheosis stage (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    fang hao searched for the reason behind the change in the blizzard realm, as well as the thing that was spying on him.


    in the expanse of the snowy world, fang hao followed the guidance of his geometric compass, leading him to a peculiar valley.


    inside this valley, fang hao detected the presence of numerous life forms.


    confident in his strength, fang hao entered the valley directly.


    upon stepping into the valley, fang hao was met with a sight that left him stunned.


    countless ice crystal pythons inhabited the valley, with some of them displaying traces of dragon-like features.


    it was evident that they were evolving towards becoming dragons.


    the abundance of these partially transformed ice crystal pythons filled fang hao with excitement.


    though dragons were not on par with true dragons, their affiliation with the term ¡°dragon¡± inherently bestowed value upon them.


    putting aside all other considerations, the gathering of these semi-transformed ice crystal pythons alone made fang hao¡¯s journey worthwhile.


    driven by this realization, fang hao made ready to capture all these semi-transformed ice crystal pythons within his xumi storage ring.


    however, just as he took out the xumi storage ring, a colossal form suddenly materialized from under his feet.


    bang!


    without a moment¡¯s hesitation, fang hao swiftly evaded the imminent danger.


    had his response been even slightly delayed, he might have faced the peril of being devoured by the colossal ice crystal dragon before him.


    sensing the aura exuding from the ice crystal dragon, fang hao was immediately confronted by a formidable challenge.


    in incomparable realms, the demon clan held an edge over human cultivators.


    this was due to the demon clan possessing not only robust physical forms but also requiring significantly more time to attain the same cultivation levels as their human counterparts.


    hence, most often, a demon clan entity could contend against two or three human cultivators of the same level.


    fang hao perceived that the ice crystal flood dragon before him had only reached the peak of the nascent soul stage, still lagging behind the apotheosis stage.


    however, it was essential to remember that fang hao¡¯s current cultivation had been suppressed to the nascent soul stage¡¯s pinnacle.


    thinking of this, a sense of regret began to surface within fang hao for underestimating the situation.


    as he observed the ice crystal pythons gradually encircling him and the enormous ice crystal dragon before him, fang hao recognized the need to give his all.


    otherwise, it was very likely that he would die here.


    before long, the valley resonated with the echoes of intense explosions.


    the fluctuations of all sorts of divine arts and spells began to reverberate in the valley.


    in the leader star sword domain, cheng feng academy.


    the dao discussions between the knowledge research institute and cheng feng academy lasted for a full three years.


    over this span, some individuals drew inspiration and experienced substantial advancements in their strength.


    conversely, there were others who allowed themselves to become entangled in trivial matters, ultimately leading to the collapse of their dao hearts.


    in summary, this cycle of dao discussions that occurred once every hundred years proved to be more advantageous than detrimental.


    lu yuan also gleaned a fair amount of enlightenment from the myriad dao discussions held by the disciples.


    initially, his sword intent of leader star, assimilation sword, had just made its fledgling strides.


    yet, after observing the discussions of numerous disciples over time, his assimilation sword made significant progress.


    unlike the astonishing speed at which his disha sword had improved, the ascent of the big dipper sword intents was comparatively slower.


    however, this slowness was merely relative.


    in comparison to the average person, lu yuan¡¯s rapid comprehension of laws was already remarkable.


    once he verified that there was little left for him to gain from cheng feng academy, lu yuan embarked on a journey to the next sword domain.


    nearly a decade had elapsed since his arrival in the leader star sword domain.


    in theory, if he could maintain this pace of cultivation, he would need just over 300 years to master all the big dipper sword intents.


    however, lu yuan was well aware that the cultivation of big dipper sword intents would undoubtedly become more challenging as he progressed.


    he estimated that he would likely require around 500 years to truly grasp all the big dipper sword intents.


    this remained a relatively optimistic scenario, as he was uncertain about the practicalities.


    in the days that followed, lu yuan began to traverse various other sword domains. situations like his were not uncommon, thus not attracting undue attention.


    leveraging the exceptional perception of laws conferred by his innate spirit, lu yuan discovered that the process of learning the big dipper sword intents was surprisingly more straightforward than he had anticipated.


    initially, he believed that as he acquired an increasing number of big dipper sword intents, learning additional ones might prove challenging due to potential clashes between the intents.


    however, the reality turned out to be quite different.


    lu yuan found that his journey to master the big dipper sword intents was as natural as eating and drinking.


    throughout the process, there was no evidence of the purported conflict between different sword intents.


    consequently, he only needed approximately a decade to fully grasp each big dipper sword intent.


    if others were privy to his astounding rate of advancement, they would undoubtedly be astonished.


    after all, he was learning to complete the heavens in just ten years, a feat unimaginable for ordinary individuals.


    three hundred years later¡­


    ¡°exhale¡­¡±


    with the last nascent soul stage attainable big dipper sword intent now under his belt, lu yuan had acquired a total of thirty big dipper sword intents.


    he stood a mere step away from the legendary daoist xiang, with only one dao left to master.


    lu yuan¡¯s inability to continue his study of big dipper sword intents was primarily attributed to the fact that the remaining six intents required reaching the apotheosis stage for comprehension.


    presently, lu yuan¡¯s cultivation stood at the peak of the nascent soul stage, rendering him incapable of meeting the prerequisites for learning the remaining six big dipper sword intents..

 Chapter 361 - Chapter 361: Breaking Through Apotheosis Stage (2)

    chapter 361: breaking through apotheosis stage (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    even with the current 30 big dipper sword intents, they had a significant impact on lu yuan.


    the most direct effect was seen in the dharma idol he manifested, which now bore many new daoist rhythms.


    these daoist rhythms weren¡¯t mere adornments. they genuinely enhanced the daoist rhythms within lu yuan¡¯s dharma idol.


    if anyone knew he had managed to learn so many big dipper sword intents in just 300 years, they would surely consider him a prodigy.


    meanwhile, lu yuan, currently halted at the peak of the nascent soul stage, began formulating a new plan.


    he sensed that he was on the cusp of breaking through to the apotheosis stage, though this single step was insurmountable for many cultivators throughout their lifetimes.


    while he felt he met the prerequisites to ascend, breaking through wasn¡¯t an easy feat.


    contemplating the situation, lu yuan decided to seek assistance from gu qiuyue.


    as a powerhouse at the ethereal stage, it was unnecessary to keep such a resource unused and unconsulted.


    even a casual remark from her could potentially provide immense help.


    in the sword domain of speed star, within the phoenix empire¡¯s imperial palace.


    ¡°so you believe you¡¯ve reached a temporary bottleneck and wish to first elevate your cultivation before further cultivating the big dipper sword intents?¡± gu qiuyue inquired.


    lu yuan nodded, replying, ¡°lately, i¡¯ve sensed that learning the big dipper sword intents has become considerably arduous. this is due in part to the mutual repulsion between the sword intents, as well as my insufficient cultivation.¡±


    ¡°if i¡¯m to progress further, i must elevate my cultivation to the apotheosis stage. that¡¯s why i¡¯ve come to you, your majesty, seeking the method to break through to the apotheosis stage.¡±


    gu qiuyue nodded, perceiving that lu yuan had indeed reached a point of extreme difficulty.


    continuing to suppress himself wouldn¡¯t yield any benefits.


    ¡°in that case, i¡¯ll tell you about the things to take note of when breaking through to the apotheosis stage.¡±


    ¡°firstly, much like the nascent soul stage¡¯s fusion of the golden core and divine soul, the breakthrough to the apotheosis stage is similarly analogous to the nascent soul stage¡¯s breakthrough.¡±


    ¡°the distinction lies in the fact that, in the apotheosis stage, the fusion is not with the divine soul, but with the way of the heavens of heaven and earth.¡±


    ¡°the reason 1 held high expectations for you earlier was due to your dharma idol already bearing the initial traces of daoist rhythm. in a way, this marks the apotheosis stage.¡±


    ¡°to genuinely elevate your cultivation to the apotheosis stage, you must fully integrate these daoist rhythms. the time taken in this process varies from individual to individual.¡±


    ¡°some might swiftly integrate their daoist rhythms, while others may struggle their entire lives.¡±


    ¡°if you wish to attempt the breakthrough to the apotheosis stage, you can proceed to the parasol tree.¡±


    ¡°this parasol tree is also known as the enlightenment tree. it aids remarkably in breaking through to the apotheosis stage.¡±


    hearing this, lu yuan grasped a basic understanding of the apotheosis stage breakthrough.


    as gu qiuyue had stated, the essence of breaking through to the apotheosis stage was quite similar to breaking through to the nascent soul stage.


    however, in terms of difficulty, they were worlds apart.


    to break through now, the most critical aspect for lu yuan was selecting the power of the heavens to employ as his key to the apotheosis stage.


    after weighing the options, lu yuan reached a decision.


    though the big dipper sword intents were formidable, using them as the daoist rhythms to break through to the apotheosis stage wouldn¡¯t be problematic.


    yet, he hadn¡¯t cultivated these big dipper sword intents deeply. hasty integration might lead to success, but it might not bring lasting benefits.


    conversely, the disha swordsmanship born from the fusion of the 72 disha sword intent became the prime candidate for lu yuan¡¯s apotheosis stage breakthrough.


    furthermore, he had cultivated the disha sword intent to its maximum level.


    if he fused with the disha sword intent, his probability of successfully breaking through surpassed 98%.


    though he¡¯d made up his mind, lu yuan refrained from hastening the breakthrough. instead, he began preparing the requisites for his breakthrough.


    array, elixirs, heavenly and natural treasures, nearly everything that could facilitate his breakthrough was utilized.


    moreover, his current status as the consort of the phoenix empire allowed him access to abundant resources.


    with all preparations in place, lu yuan embarked on his breakthrough.


    four immortal swords materialized around him, each bearing distinct patterns.


    these patterns didn¡¯t only contain the disha sword intent, but also the big dipper sword intent.


    however, unlike the complete daoist rhythm sword intent, the patterns of the big dipper sword intent appeared somewhat uneven in terms of their levels.


    some disha sword intent was extremely potent, while others were veiled in obscurity.


    however, these details were not crucial, as lu yuan¡¯s focus had always been on the disha sword intent.


    the process of integrating the disha sword intent was smoother than he had anticipated.


    upon activating his dharma idol and utilizing it to resonate with the laws of the surrounding world, lu yuan swiftly received feedback.


    this feedback provided lu yuan with immense comfort as if he were a fish in water.


    gradually, lu yuan entered a state of epiphany, methodically advancing through his breakthrough.


    meanwhile, gu qiuyue observed lu yuan slipping into this state, her outward expression concealing the astonishment she felt within.


    ordinarily, a cultivator¡¯s breakthrough into the apotheosis stage meant seizing a portion of power from the way of the heavens, an act that couldn¡¯t be considered effortless by any means.


    recalling her breakthrough in the apotheosis stage, gu qiuyue remembered facing numerous life-threatening crises before finally succeeding.


    however, lu yuan¡¯s current situation didn¡¯t appear as perilous.


    the process of integrating with the way of the heavens was proceeding smoothly for him, to the extent that gu qiuyue even felt that the way of the heavens was willingly engaging in this fusion.


    this notion shook gu qiuyue profoundly. she had never heard of a cultivator actively merging with the way of the heavens during the apotheosis stage breakthrough.


    yet, gu qiuyue couldn¡¯t deny her perception.


    she sensed that lu yuan¡¯s fusion with the laws of heaven and earth was remarkably smooth.


    contemplating this, gu qiuyue realized that every time she believed she had deciphered all of lu yuan¡¯s hidden strengths, this consort would unveil yet another surprise.


    initially concerned about the potential danger lu yuan faced in his breakthrough, it now seemed her worries had been excessive.


    from lu yuan¡¯s current performance, his ascent to the apotheosis stage was virtually certain.


    once assured that lu yuan was out of harm¡¯s way, gu qiuyue proceeded to open the parasol tree.


    as the sword master of the speed star sword domain, gu qiuyue was perpetually occupied.


    whether it was the discovery of a new small world in the land of chaos or the death of an elder in the sword domain.


    recently, gu qiuyue had received word that a few of her subordinates within the sword domain had stumbled upon a nascent small world during their exploration of the chaotic space.


    each discovery of such a microcosm promised considerable benefits.


    yet, what troubled gu qiuyue was the silence surrounding the first apotheosis stage elder who had ventured into the small world for exploration.


    this was due to the special cocoon-like state that the small world was undergoing.


    this condition resulted in the cultivation of apotheosis stage cultivators being severely suppressed within its bounds.


    while gu qiuyue was eager to ascertain the specifics of the small world, she exercised caution, refraining from dispatching more personnel into the perilous environment.


    primarily, gu qiuyue believed that an apotheosis stage cultivator like herself should be equipped to handle the challenges within the small world.


    after all, she could sense that the small world was, at most, a pinnacle of nascent soul stage power.


    although the cultivation of the apotheosis stage cultivator would be suppressed after entering, she felt that apotheosis stage cultivators with their cultivation suppressed should be able to crush existences at the peak of the nascent soul stage.


    however, there was no absolute in the world. if the elder did not come out of the small world after ten years, it might mean that this small world was much more troublesome than she had imagined..

 Chapter 362 - Chapter 362: Soul Formation Stage Heavenly Tribulation

    chapter 362: soul formation stage heavenly tribulation


    (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    ten years later, in the upper realm, stood the two realms great wall.


    the term ¡°two realms great wall¡± referred to the boundary between the upper realm and the land of chaos.


    crossing the great wall meant leaving the upper realm and venturing into the chaos-filled expanse.


    due to its unique geographical position, the three upper realm sects dispatched an ethereal stage expert from each sect every five hundred years to guard this place.


    the three upper realm sects held their name not only due to their formidable power but also because they shouldered the responsibility of upholding order in the upper realm.


    for instance, on the colossal expanse of the two realms great wall, whether the apex combatants or the core forces, they predominantly consisted of disciples from the three upper realm sects.


    of course, besides the spirit sword sect, xuanyang sect, and memory sect, other sects such as the buddhist sect¡¯s small thunderclap monastery, as well as some smaller sects and celestial cultivation families, would also send a portion of their disciples to guard this place.


    the reason for such a substantial deployment was rooted in the threat posed by various entities within the land of chaos beyond the two realms great wall.


    the upper realm generally referred to these beings that emerged from the land of chaos as ¡°heavenly devils from beyond¡±.


    the outer dao sword slave lu yuan had previously encountered within the spirit sword sect, for instance, could be classified as a type of heavenly devil from beyond.


    there was an intrinsic conflict between these heavenly devils from beyond and the regular inhabitants of the upper realm.


    this stemmed from the fact that the former¡¯s intent wasn¡¯t merely territorial conquest, but rather, a transformation of the upper realm to mirror the land of chaos.


    to the denizens of the upper realm, such a transformation was virtually unacceptable.


    this was because no sentient being desired to exist within ceaseless chaos.


    the reason why the three upper realm sects would think of a way to suck it into the heavens of the upper realm as soon as possible after discovering a small world in the land of chaos was that they were not afraid of it.


    aside from the benefits such an action would accrue to them, this was also due to the urgency of the matter.


    if they failed to act promptly, the heavenly devils from beyond might detect the small world before they did, annihilating it and plunging it back into chaos.


    the strength of the heavenly devils from beyond was indeed formidable.


    initially, the upper realm had contemplated eradicating the heavenly devils from beyond directly.


    yet, after several futile attempts, they abandoned this notion.


    primarily, only cultivators at the apotheosis stage could enter the land of chaos.


    while the upper realm possessed many apotheosis stage cultivators, their ability to be mobilized was limited.


    after all, numerous apotheosis stage cultivators either served as patriarchs of certain clans or as sect leaders of smaller sects.


    their status inherently constrained their mobility.


    without the substantial aid of small sects and celestial cultivation families, it would be a delusion to believe that the three upper realm sects alone could exterminate the vast multitude of heavenly devils from beyond.


    over time, the three upper realm sects reached a silent agreement.


    everyone joined forces to guard the two realms great wall and left the task of exploring the land of chaos to the apotheosis stage cultivators within the sect.


    in doing so, they could effectively shield the upper realm from invasion by the land of chaos and ensure that the interests of the three sects remained intact.


    on this day, the two realms great wall witnessed another rotation.


    this time, it wasn¡¯t just the ethereal stage commanders on the great wall who were being rotated.


    some disciples who had fulfilled their service requirements were also allowed to return to their respective sects.


    bai dafei, a member of the memory sect team, gazed at the immense great wall of the two realms before him. the overwhelming impact he felt was beyond words.


    this was because the city wall before him was the tallest and most massive one he had ever witnessed in his life.


    it could be said that as far as his eyes could see, it was a city wall¡­


    though he had heard about the existence of the two realms great wall and its enormity before arriving here, hearing about it and personally witnessing it were entirely different experiences.


    bai dafei estimated that the height of the two realms great wall was approximately 30,000 feet.


    the city wall soared into the clouds, resembling a colossal natural barrier that completely thwarted any attempts by the heavenly devil from beyond from the land of chaos to infiltrate the upper realm.


    upon ascending the city wall alongside a sect elder, bai dafei discerned numerous details that had previously escaped his notice.


    for instance, he had previously assumed that the black color of the two realms great wall stemmed from the usage of black stone for its construction.


    however, the actual truth differed. the black hue on the city wall was an irregular shade of darkness resulting from the dried remnants of blood.


    yet, due to the sheer expanse of the wall and the multitude of instances, this detail wasn¡¯t evident from a distance, leading to the misconception that the entire wall was uniformly black.


    only upon closer inspection could these distinctions be discerned.


    even though the blood that had once stained these walls had long since dried, bai dafei still caught a whiff of an indescribable blood stench the moment he stepped onto the city wall.


    this caused his complexion to pale. he couldn¡¯t fathom the extent of the brutal battles that had transpired here.


    had it not been for the countless liters of blood that had soaked into the stone, the city walls wouldn¡¯t have emitted such a potent scent of blood.


    bai dafei wasn¡¯t the only one wearing such a contemplative expression.


    in truth, the disciples who found themselves at this location were either individuals motivated by great righteousness or those whom the sect had identified as potential talents to be nurtured.


    after all, a greenhouse couldn¡¯t cultivate flowers that hadn¡¯t weathered a thousand storms.


    despite the perpetual warfare that the two realms great wall witnessed, anyone who managed to survive here for a decade would invariably return as a standout figure among their peers.


    after all, they had emerged from a battlefield where mountains of corpses and rivers of blood were the norm..

 Chapter 363 - Chapter 363: Soul Formation Stage Heavenly Tribulation

    chapter 363: soul formation stage heavenly tribulation


    (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    bai dafei was currently the disciple that the memory sect had taken an interest in.


    thus, they had sent him here for an expedition.


    however, because memory sect specialized in pill refinement and array, bai dafei didn¡¯t need to personally engage in combat. his responsibility was to maintain the array and assist other cultivators in repairing magic instruments or refining elixirs when needed.


    of course, bai dafei wouldn¡¯t be just idling around.


    each time he completed a task, he could earn a substantial amount of contribution points.


    although the contribution points in the two realm great wall weren¡¯t spiritual stones, they held comparable value.


    this was because the items that could be obtained with spiritual stones could also be exchanged within the two realm great wall.


    and there were even things that couldn¡¯t be obtained with spiritual stones, yet could still be exchanged within the two realm great wall.


    after all, the treasure vault of the two realm great wall encompassed nearly all the treasures of the upper realm.


    to make the horse run, you must first let it eat grass.


    the high-intensity battles within the two realm great wall would be hard to sustain without significant rewards, even for the three upper realm sects. it would be difficult to compel everyone to willingly engage without substantial incentives.


    as bai dafei headed to his assigned area, he observed the surroundings.


    besides the numerous cultivators on the two realm great wall, there were also various special defensive magic items placed here.


    all of these magic items shared a standardized appearance.


    moreover, they all had a very noticeable characteristic.


    they were large, extremely large.


    it seemed as though from their design, they were never meant for individual cultivators.


    from the outset, they had been designed for warfare!


    for instance, the spiritual stone cannon on the two realm great wall held the power comparable to a nascent soul stage cultivator with each shot.


    however, to control this spiritual stone cannon, it required at least a nascent soul cultivator and two core formation stage cultivators to handle.


    similar to this cannon, bai dafei had seen no less than a hundred others.


    it was hard to fathom the horrifying scene when hundreds of these spiritual stone cannons were fired simultaneously.


    on the two realm great wall, the spiritual stone cannon was considered a basic defensive magic treasure.


    bai dafei had encountered numerous magic items that were even larger and more extravagant.


    however, he didn¡¯t even know the purpose of these magic items.


    apart from that, bai dafei also observed traces of arrays around the two realm great wall.


    these arrays seemed to have been inscribed long ago, barely noticeable without careful examination.


    as for their functions, bai dafei, with limited knowledge of arrays, couldn¡¯t fully grasp them.


    if his junior brother from the lower realm, lu yuan, were here, he might be able to understand them.


    after all, his junior brother had displayed unparalleled talent in arrays.


    while bai dafei pondered, he was brought to a logistics department within the inner city of the two realm great wall.


    a large number of support talents like bai dafei had gathered in this position.


    a cultivator from the two realm great wall approached bai dafei with a namelist.


    ¡°memory sect, nascent soul stage, pharmacist, bai dafei?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°here¡¯s your identification card. keep it safe. for the next ten years, you¡¯ll be refining pills in the b-grade pill refinement area. you¡¯ll be provided with the details of elixir refinement and the required medicinal ingredients.¡± ¡°understood.¡±


    bai dafei received the waist token and then proceeded in the designated direction.


    when he arrived at the b-grade pill refinement area, a nostalgic expression appeared on bai dafei¡¯s face.


    because the scene of numerous cauldrons firing up was reminiscent of his days refining pills in the qingyun sect.


    yet, time had brought change, and things were no longer the same.


    after his moment of reflection, bai dafei entered the area and was assigned to his pill refinement furnace.


    simultaneously, in the speed star sword domain.


    boom!


    a clap of thunder echoed suddenly within the speed star sword domain.


    as a result, everyone within the sword domain instinctively turned their gazes toward the source of the startling sound.


    following that, they witnessed a scene that would remain unforgettable in their lives.


    a thundercloud covering almost half of the sword domain had manifested, blanketing the entirety of the sky above.


    many of them had neither seen nor even heard of such a massive heavenly tribulation before.


    although they really wanted to know what kind of existence had triggered such a heavenly tribulation.


    however, when they discovered that the center of this heavenly tribulation was the parasol tree in the heart of the heavenly speed sword domain, they abandoned the idea of continuing their investigation.


    this was because the parasol tree was the residence of the sword master within the speed star sword domain.


    throughout the entire speed star sword domain, no one dared to uncover the secrets of the sword master.


    similar to the outside world, the imperial palace on the parasol tree was also alerted by the heavenly tribulation.


    countless cultivators lifted their heads and gazed in horror at the heavenly tribulation above, unaware of what was happening.


    ¡°silence.¡±


    just as everyone was bewildered, sword master gu qiuyue stepped out slowly.


    ¡°this matter has nothing to do with you. there¡¯s no need to linger any longer.¡±


    ¡°yes!¡±


    upon hearing gu qiuyue¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s anxiety immediately subsided.


    as the saying goes, even if the sky were to fall, there would be someone to hold it up.


    if an issue arose in the speed star sword domain that even sword master gu qiuyue couldn¡¯t resolve, then worrying about it was pointless.


    once everyone dispersed, gu qiuyue returned to the center of the parasol tree.


    at this moment, a multitude of flying beasts residing on the crown of the parasol tree were also disturbed by the appearance of the heavenly tribulation, causing them to temporarily depart from the parasol tree.


    directly beneath the heavenly lightning, lu yuan was meditating with his eyes closed, seemingly oblivious to all that he had stirred.


    gu qiuyue observed the heavenly lightning provoked by lu yuan¡¯s breakthrough and was secretly astounded.


    she had no knowledge of what kind of laws of heaven and earth lu yuan had integrated, to trigger such an immense reaction during his advancement.


    could it be that he comprehended the complete the way of the heavens when he was at the apotheosis stage?


    it should be noted that when she underwent her own breakthrough, the disturbance she caused was merely a quarter of what lu yuan was currently causing.


    this had already left a strong impression on many individuals.


    if each sword domain weren¡¯t a self-contained realm, and if she hadn¡¯t deliberately kept the news sealed, the current commotion alone would be enough to attract numerous cultivators from other sword domains.


    at this moment, lu yuan seemed to have finally opened his eyes.


    gu qiuyue gazed into his eyes, a bit entranced.


    because it seemed as if she could glimpse countless stars through those eyes.


    this sensation was both marvelous and incredibly real.


    at this moment, lu yuan didn¡¯t pay attention to gu qiuyue¡¯s changing expression. his mind was entirely focused on the heavenly tribulation above his head.


    he had already anticipated that the heavenly tribulation of his apotheosis stage would be terrifying.


    hence, well before his breakthrough, he had entrusted gu qiuyue to prepare numerous items for his advancement.


    the variety of these preparations even surpassed those he had made for his initial nascent soul stage breakthrough.


    one could say that lu yuan had been preparing for this day for a considerable period.


    yet, despite all this, lu yuan¡¯s expression remained exceptionally grave.


    this was because he could sense that this time, his heavenly tribulation was even more dreadful than the apotheosis stage tribulation he was familiar with.


    considering that he had faced extraordinary heavenly tribulations all along, he should have grown accustomed to such treatment.


    however, just like how people often entertained notions of good luck.


    lu yuan had also harbored the hope several times that his subsequent


    heavenly tribulation would be of a standard level.


    yet, without fail, each time his expectations were thwarted.


    his apotheosis stage heavenly tribulation wasn¡¯t merely of the accustomed super-scale, its power also had a tinge of terror.


    however, the present differed from the past. although this heavenly tribulation was fearsome, lu yuan was almost fully confident in himself.


    during his secluded cultivation in this period, he gradually unraveled the nature of his nascent soul stage.


    he had initially believed that his nascent soul stage was akin to the legendary three pure ones. yet, in reality, his nascent soul stage wasn¡¯t a singular entity but an entire world!


    this realization made his process of comprehending the laws of heaven & earth exceedingly straightforward.


    furthermore, the same laws in his hands wielded power surpassing that of ordinary individuals.


    coupled with his mastery of each preceding tier, he had almost reached the pinnacle attainable by an extreme cultivator.


    throughout his journey, lu yuan¡¯s current depth of foundation had become so profound that even he found it somewhat unfathomable.


    building upon this foundation, the likelihood of his breakthrough to the apotheosis stage¡­. was at least 98%!

 Chapter 364 - Chapter 364: Heavenly Dao: A Never Before Seen Full Version! (1)

    chapter 364: heavenly dao: a never before seen full version! (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    the reason lu yuan had such immense confidence in breaking through to the apotheosis stage was not due to self-praise, but because he genuinely possessed that level of power.


    this unwavering strength-induced confidence sharply contrasted with the arrogance that blind confidence might bring.


    at least, even gu qiuyue, not far away, could perceive the assurance emanating from lu yuan.


    initially, gu qiuyue had entertained the thought that if lu yuan couldn¡¯t overcome the present heavenly tribulation on his own, she would intervene to extract him from its grasp.


    although this decision would essentially condemn lu yuan to never achieving the apotheosis stage in his lifetime, it was still preferable to perishing in the apotheosis heavenly tribulation.


    yet, observing lu yuan¡¯s demeanor now, gu qiuyue speculated that her intervention might not be necessary at all.


    while she wasn¡¯t clear about the source of lu yuan¡¯s confidence, when cultivators reached a certain level, their aura became an integral part of their power.


    once a cultivator lost their aura, it was akin to their dao heart crumbling.


    under gu qiuyue¡¯s intent scrutiny, the apotheosis stage heavenly tribulation of lu yuan began to stir.


    the heavenly tribulation that blanketed more than half of the speed star sword domain was currently imbued with a power nearing that of the ethereal stage.


    gu qiuyue even dared to speculate that this heavenly tribulation might truly approach that of the ethereal stage.


    the notion of an apotheosis heavenly tribulation rivaling the strength of an ethereal stage cultivator was simply mind-boggling.


    boom!


    following a brief accumulation, the sky¡¯s heavenly tribulation rumbled, and thunderclaps resonated.


    amid these lightning flashes, it appeared as if countless stars were pulsating within.


    this also infused the jet-black tribulation clouds with flickering golden luminance.


    as gu qiuyue observed, she suddenly discerned a pattern in the arrangement of these golden specks. they seemed to adhere to a certain order, much like the constellations in the sky.


    upon counting, she realized there were exactly seventy-two of these golden luminous points.


    the number 72 prompted gu qiuyue to contemplate the concept of the 72 disha.


    considering this, gu qiuyue began to form an idea about the laws of heaven & earth lu yuan harnessed to achieve his breakthrough to the apotheosis stage.


    if her deduction was correct, the laws lu yuan employed were those of the way of the heavens, specifically the disha sword intended birthed from the fusion of the 72 disha sword intents.


    this notion profoundly struck gu qiuyue.


    while each of the 72 disha sword intents might not individually compare to the big dipper sword intents, mastering all 72 of them was an entirely different challenge.


    the difficulty was likely on par with mastering the 25 dao of the big dipper sword intents.


    throughout the history of the spirit sword sect, the number of individuals who had truly mastered all the disha sword intents didn¡¯t surpass a hundred.


    invariably, these individuals had all risen to become prominent figures in their own right.


    notably, she was one of the prodigies who had achieved mastery in the complete disha sword intent.


    therefore, she was acutely aware of the awe-inspiring nature of the fully realized disha sword intent.


    she also recognized the audacity behind lu yuan¡¯s decision to break through using the disha sword intent.


    this was because the complete disha sword intent represented the authentic way of the heavens of heaven and earth.


    furthermore, it ranked high among the way of the heavens of heaven and earth.


    should lu yuan succeed in achieving the apotheosis stage through the disha sword intent, the terror his future sword cultivation might unleash was beyond gu qiuyue¡¯s imagination.


    at the very least, she hadn¡¯t possessed the capability to attain the apotheosis stage through the disha sword intent.


    on one hand, this was because she had mastered the entire disha sword intent after reaching the apotheosis stage.


    another reason was that using the way of the heavens to break through to the apotheosis stage was a path only taken by evildoers and lunatics.


    the reason why only these two types of individuals would embark on such a path was evident from the intensity of the heavenly tribulation before them.


    the difficulty of achieving the apotheosis stage with the way of the heavens and the difficulty of transcending into an apotheosis stage with a minor way of the heavens could almost be likened to the contrast between heaven and earth.


    but for reasons unknown, gu qiuyue felt that the disha sword intent might not be the entirety of lu yuan¡¯s heavenly tribulation.


    this sentiment arose from the belief that if it were merely the disha sword intent, it wouldn¡¯t be sufficient to give rise to the current terror-inducing heavenly tribulation.


    lu yuan¡¯s journey toward the apotheosis stage was likely concealing an aspect that he wasn¡¯t aware of.


    gu qiuyue¡¯s intuition was accurate, lu yuan¡¯s current apotheosis stage heavenly tribulation was certainly more intricate than solely being tied to the disha sword intent.


    to put it differently, the disha sword intent was just the facade of lu yuan¡¯s breakthrough.


    initially, he had intended to rely on the disha sword intent to achieve the apotheosis stage.


    however, over time, lu yuan realized that the disha sword intent alone seemed inadequate to meet his requirements.


    furthermore, due to his unique nascent soul stage, all of his disha sword intent had integrated into his original celestial eradication sword array.


    as lu yuan¡¯s comprehension of the laws deepened, he gradually gained more insights into the celestial eradication sword array.


    initially, lu yuan considered the celestial eradication sword array merely as a specialized array composed of four immortal sword dharma idol.


    yet, lu yuan later grasped that the so-called celestial eradication sword array shouldn¡¯t be seen as a mere combination of four immortal swords. rather, it represented a whole, a distinctive manifestation of¡­ the laws of heaven & earth.


    lu yuan termed this set of laws the ¡°immortal slaying¡±.


    in essence, the content of these laws instructed lu yuan on how to slay immortals.


    consequently, the laws lu yuan employed at this juncture to breach the apotheosis stage were the laws of immortal slaying.


    how terrifying were these laws?


    they were so terrifying that even though lu yuan had fostered a positive rapport with the way of the heavens, the way of the heavens would not permit such power to casually emerge in the world.


    this was why such a profoundly dreadful heavenly tribulation manifested.


    regardless of whether the way of the heavens condoned it or not, lu yuan had ultimately arrived at this juncture..

 Chapter 365 - Chapter 365: Heavenly Dao: A Never Before Seen Full Version! (2)

    chapter 365: heavenly dao: a never before seen full version! (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    at present, as long as he could overcome the current challenges, his future would be as boundless as the sky, allowing him to soar freely like a bird and leap across the vast sea.


    lu yuan looked up at the heavenly tribulation that was almost fully condensed above him. his heart was filled with determination.


    today¡¯s heavenly tribulation, he was going to conquer it!


    he declared that not even the might of the way of the heavens could deter him!


    perhaps in response to lu yuan¡¯s audacious thoughts, the first heavenly tribulation officially descended.


    however, this heavenly tribulation wasn¡¯t the lightning that lu yuan had encountered before.


    instead, it manifested as a gigantic golden sword!


    staring at the heavenly punishment sword, which was entirely composed of condensed heavenly tribulation, lu yuan¡¯s facial expression instantly froze.


    could it be that the way of the heavens couldn¡¯t handle his defiance?


    were they incapable?


    other people tribulation crossing were all struck by lightning. why did it become a sword slash when it came to me?


    ¡°are you targeting me because of my thoughts just now?¡±


    ¡°if that¡¯s the case, 1¡¯11 apologize to you immediately!¡±


    unfortunately, even if lu yuan had already decided to admit defeat in his heart.


    the thunder heavenly sword above his head still did not have the intention of letting him go. it directly fell towards his position.


    witnessing this, lu yuan also understood that there wasn¡¯t much room for negotiation.


    at this point, apart from directly facing it, he had no other choice.


    clang!


    following a series of resounding clangs, a dharma sword began to materialize behind lu yuan.


    lu yuan controlled the dharma sword and directly clashed with the thunder heavenly sword in the air.


    boom!


    as the two swords collided, the sky erupted in a blinding light.


    immediately afterward, a massive golden explosion emanated from the sky.


    the pressure from this explosion was terrifying, even causing the canopy of a parasol tree to shrink.


    some cultivators observing from the palace¡¯s outskirts were also pushed back by this astonishing force.


    once the explosion subsided, the onlookers gazed at the shattered arcs of lightning strewn across the sky, their emotions churning.


    it was the first time they had witnessed someone undergoing tribulation crossing being met with a sword strike from the way of the heavens.


    they didn¡¯t know if others would come after, but they were certain no one before had experienced this.


    in their understanding, they had never come across such a situation before, let alone heard of it.


    setting aside everything else, just the previous thunder heavenly sword made them feel its might was on par with a full-strength attack of an apotheosis stage cultivator.


    and the full-strength attack of an apotheosis stage cultivator, to say it could shatter mountains and rivers, wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration.


    though they were standing far away, they could sense the sharpness of the sword qi in the air.


    to what extent the sword qi at the center of the heavenly tribulation could be terrifying was beyond their imagination.


    within the entirety of the speed star sword domain, only gu qiuyue, an ethereal stage cultivator, could closely witness lu yuan¡¯s breakthrough.


    however, even gu qiuyue couldn¡¯t fully grasp lu yuan¡¯s heavenly tribulation at this moment.


    this was the first time she realized that a cultivator¡¯s heavenly tribulation could transform into the appearance of an immortal sword.


    how badly did the way of the heavens want to strike down this consort, lu yuan?


    at this moment, after lu yuan experienced the might of the first heavenly tribulation, he felt a slight relief.


    the tremendous impact from the thunder heavenly sword¡¯s previous strike had scared him somewhat, making him appear slightly hesitant.


    but now, lu yuan felt as though he was back on track.


    based on his experience, the way of the heavens seemed to emphasize the number nine.


    if he wasn¡¯t mistaken, he needed to withstand nine similar lightning swords to successfully overcome the heavenly tribulation.


    after all, there were 50 the way of the heavens, and 49 heavens existed.


    ultimately, the heavens weren¡¯t entirely merciless. it still provided cultivators with a way out.


    even if that path appeared minuscule.


    lu yuan¡¯s intuition was correct. this first heavenly tribulation was merely an appetizer.


    before he could rest much, the second heavenly tribulation emerged.


    similar to the previous one, this heavenly tribulation also transformed into the appearance of an immortal sword.


    this intensely condensed heavenly tribulation not only held a more astonishing power but also assumed the form of a genuine sword with its sword intent.


    this also implied that lu yuan not only had to resist the thunderous power within the heavenly tribulation, but he also had to find ways to counteract the sword intent contained within it.


    however, this second thunder heavenly sword didn¡¯t pose a significant challenge to lu yuan either.


    after once again clashing his dharma sword with the thunder heavenly sword of the heavenly tribulation, the sky transformed into a sea of golden electric light.


    within this sea of electric light, lu yuan¡¯s body received a substantial amplification.


    he could distinctly sense that his comprehension of the celestial eradication sword array had increased considerably after these two lightning swords.


    this visible augmentation in strength greatly pleased lu yuan.


    however, when he caught sight of the third heavenly tribulation, the relaxed expression on lu yuan¡¯s face faded away.


    at this moment, two distinctly different thunder heavenly swords began to appear in the sky.


    one was the golden thunder heavenly sword infused with the power of gold and stone, which had appeared from the beginning.


    the newly materialized thunder heavenly sword carried the scorching power of flames.


    moreover, lu yuan was highly familiar with this flame.


    wasn¡¯t it the phoenix nirvana fire symbolizing the vermilion bird within his dharma idol?


    in addition to the thunder heavenly sword, the power of these two heavenly swords received another boost.


    and the enhancement didn¡¯t stop there. within these two thunder heavenly swords, lu yuan also perceived the presence of a sword array.


    fortunately, it seemed that the way of the heavens couldn¡¯t perfectly simulate this sword array, which prevented the combined power of the two thunder heavenly swords from becoming excessively overwhelming.


    however, even with this limitation, lu yuan still felt like he was being singled out.


    but regardless of being targeted, lu yuan had no choice but to face it head-on.


    this time, lu yuan summoned yet another dharma sword.


    it was different from the way of the heavens¡¯s unfamiliar coordination.


    lu yuan¡¯s two dharma swords had flawlessly merged.


    as the attacks from both sides collided once again, this time the sky was no longer illuminated solely by golden lightning. it now also held a tinge of orange flames.


    standing amidst the sea of lightning and fire, lu yuan¡¯s expression turned somewhat grim.


    this time, the process of absorbing the power of the heavens proved to be even more violent than he had anticipated. it even contorted his expression slightly.


    fortunately, he ultimately succeeded in absorbing it, incorporating the energy into himself.


    shortly after his rest, the way of the heavens¡¯ assault resumed.


    the fourth heavenly tribulation didn¡¯t differ much from the third one.


    lu yuan swiftly overcame the fourth heavenly tribulation.


    with the appearance of the fifth heavenly tribulation, lu yuan realized that today he wouldn¡¯t be able to emerge from this unscathed.


    the reason was simple. three thunder heavenly swords loomed in the sky.


    this time, the way of the heavens had truly escalated things!


    observing the three thunder heavenly swords above his head, lu yuan summoned his third dharma sword.


    witnessing lu yuan still wielding a dharma sword, gu qiuyue¡¯s expression became incredibly intricate.


    she knew that lu yuan possessed a trump card, but the extent of his trump card was beyond her imagination.


    a single person wielded three dharma idols symbolizing sword celestial. was this fellow some reincarnation of a sword celestial?


    lu yuan remained unaware of gu qiuyue¡¯s inner perplexities. at this juncture, his full concentration was on the heavenly tribulation overhead.


    the first and second heavenly tribulations each manifested as a lightning sword.


    the third and fourth heavenly tribulations featured two swords.


    as for the fifth, three swords appeared.


    without a doubt, by the seventh heavenly tribulations, there were four swords.


    lu yuan couldn¡¯t predict what the ninth heavenly tribulation might entail. perhaps it would parallel his celestial eradication sword array, four immortal swords converging to form an earth-shattering, unrivaled heavenly sword.


    if that scenario unfolded, lu yuan sensed a genuine danger lurking this time.


    after all, he never imagined that when he embarked on his tribulation crossing stage, he would confront not the conventional thunderous heavenly tribulation, but a series of highly intensified heavenly swords.


    what was this?


    the way of the heavens was blatantly attempting to suppress him!


    had anyone ever encountered a heavenly tribulation that used swords before him?


    not a chance!


    they had all heard that someone had been struck by lightning by the heavenly tribulation, but they had never heard of anyone being slashed by the heavenly tribulation with a sword.


    this was a brand new version that lu yuan had never experienced before.


    if he had a choice, he would not want to play this new version!


    however, at present, he had no alternative but to face it head-on..

 Chapter 366 - Chapter 366: Primordial Chaos (1)

    chapter 366: primordial chaos (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    as the power of the heavenly tribulation continued to converge, more potent thunder heavenly swords began to materialize in the sky.


    watching the eighth heavenly tribulation¡¯s thunder heavenly swords reach a count of four, lu yuan abandoned all restraint and unleashed his four dharma idol immortal swords.


    seeing lu yuan wielding a total of four dharma idol immortal swords, gu qiuyue felt a sensation of numbness in her heart.


    while she had speculated that lu yuan possessed extraordinary talent, she hadn¡¯t fathomed that his potential could be this exceptional.


    four dharma idol immortal swords imbued with daoist rhythm, the extravagance of such a talent was staggering.


    for most people, even possessing one of these swords would label them a genius.


    two would border on being evildoers.


    now lu yuan had four, and it appeared that these dharma idol immortal swords could potentially form a sword array of sorts.


    the displayed potential was truly mind-blowing.


    she was deeply intrigued. given lu yuan¡¯s current level of cultivation, if he were to unleash his fully integrated dharma idol, what heights of terror could his power reach?


    soon enough, lu yuan supplied an answer.


    as the eighth heavenly tribulation descended, the four thunder heavenly swords commenced a peculiar interaction, generating an effect that heightened the already terrifying might of the swords.


    the power demonstrated at this juncture had already reached the pinnacle of the apotheosis stage.


    this display of power profoundly astounded gu qiuyue.


    ordinary apotheosis stage cultivators scarcely encountered heavenly tribulations that matched the potency of the apotheosis stage. it was a rare occurrence.


    presently, the eighth heavenly tribulation had already achieved the apotheosis stage¡¯s zenith.


    the dreadfulness of the ninth heavenly tribulation remained unfathomable to gu qiuyue.


    yet, even in the face of such a formidable heavenly tribulation, lu yuan exhibited only a touch of seriousness.


    he remained unruffled.


    this level of self-assuredness conveyed to gu qiuyue that lu yuan had yet to reach his limits.


    facing the pinnacle apotheosis stage of heavenly tribulation with such composure underscored that lu yuan¡¯s latent potential knew no bounds.


    this marked the first time gu qiuyue acknowledged someone¡¯s innate talent as entirely surpassing her own.


    because if she were to face lu yuan¡¯s current heavenly tribulation, let alone the eighth heavenly tribulation.


    after all, every heavenly tribulation lu yuan faced was already the most formidable version of that tribulation for ordinary cultivators.


    under gu qiuyue¡¯s expectant gaze, lu yuan fused his four dharma idol immortal swords into one colossal, perfected celestial sword.


    upon this sword, gu qiuyue detected a whiff of danger.


    this danger was not only due to the power of the immortal sword itself but also the aura of the way of the heavens of the immortal sword itself.


    the amalgamation of these elements endowed lu yuan¡¯s perfected dharma idol immortal sword with a trace of ethereal stage ambiance.


    following the crafting of this fearsome immortal sword, the thunder heavenly sword overhead descended.


    boom!


    the collision of the two swords caused the entire world to illuminate.


    the radiant glow cast a daylight-like brilliance across the entire speed star sword domain.


    such a spectacle of formidable intensity wouldn¡¯t even be attainable for many ethereal stage cultivators, let alone an apotheosis stage cultivator.


    the parasol tree at the center of the explosion was also affected by the immense light and shockwave.


    numerous parasol tree leaves fluttered down from the branches, enveloping the entire palace in a cascade of golden foliage.


    once the explosion subsided, lu yuan¡¯s figure emerged before gu qiuyue.


    as she gazed upon lu yuan, entirely unscathed, gu qiuyue¡¯s eyes were brimming with complexity at this moment.


    at this juncture, she comprehended the reason behind the sheer terror of lu yuan¡¯s heavenly tribulation.


    in truth, the so-called heavenly tribulation was a trial bestowed upon cultivators by the way of the heavens.


    if it were a mere regular heavenly tribulation, it would certainly fail to impart any tempering effect upon lu yuan.


    only a supernormal heavenly tribulation like this could even remotely threaten him.


    yet even so, the potency of any heavenly tribulation here was beyond what ordinary cultivators could fathom.


    and the mightier the heavenly tribulation, the greater the rewards a cultivator could reap upon transcending it.


    gu qiuyue had a premonition that lu yuan, who had successfully transcended the apotheosis stage of heavenly tribulation.


    perhaps he would become the strongest apotheosis stage cultivator in history.


    even if he was a newly minted apotheosis stage cultivator, fresh into this realm.


    not long after the eighth heavenly tribulation concluded, the ninth tribulation was already simmering.


    this time, the entire sky began to shift.


    the once-ebony tribulation clouds gradually transformed into a golden hue.


    though externally, the golden tribulation clouds appeared far more aesthetically pleasing than their black counterparts, gu qiuyue was aware that the current heavenly tribulation surpassed its predecessor in horror by an immeasurable margin.


    this was because, within this current heavenly tribulation, she sensed the aura of the ethereal stage.


    an apotheosis stage cultivator had encountered a heavenly tribulation that was comparable to an ethereal stage cultivator. if gu qiuyue hadn¡¯t seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn¡¯t have believed that such a thing had happened before her eyes.


    confronted with such an abominable heavenly tribulation, even gu qiuyue, who brimmed with confidence in lu yuan, couldn¡¯t help but feel slightly anxious.


    because she couldn¡¯t ascertain whether lu yuan would manage to conquer this final tribulation.


    if he couldn¡¯t get through it, even if he had put in so much effort in the past, after transcending so many heavenly tribulations, the final result was also in vain.


    this was the cruelty of cultivators transcending tribulations. once they attained the dao, they would ascend on the spot.


    if he failed, he would die.


    lu yuan also knew the power of this final heavenly tribulation, so he was also prepared to bring out his full strength..

 Chapter 367 - Chapter 367: Primordial Chaos (2)

    chapter 367: primordial chaos (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    as lu yuan¡¯s gaze shifted, an intangible and immense phantom materialized behind him.


    this giant figure seemed almost identical to the ordinary dharma idol of the nascent soul stage.


    however, the moment this giant manifested, the air around them seemed to congeal as if frozen in time.


    even experts as formidable as gu qiuyue, who was at the ethereal stage, now felt a terrifying pressure emanating from this colossal being.


    this pressure didn¡¯t stem from a disparity in cultivation levels but from a difference in realms.


    the pressure stemming from this disparity in realms left gu qiuyue utterly horrified.


    she hadn¡¯t anticipated that within lu yuan¡¯s being, such a dread-inducing dharma idol was incubating.


    perhaps, from beginning to end, lu yuan¡¯s dharma idol wasn¡¯t the immortal sword she had envisioned.


    instead, it was the formless and unseen colossus before her.


    as this colossal figure materialized, it turned its gaze towards the heavenly tribulation above.


    by this time, the heavenly tribulation had transformed into a vast vortex.


    at the heart of this vortex, a radiant golden light sphere condensed.


    the surface of this golden light sphere was incredibly smooth, exuding an aura of utmost serenity.


    it appeared harmless on the surface.


    however, even the discerning could perceive that this golden light sphere was far more fearsome than the preceding thunder heavenly sword.


    eor this golden light sphere harbored the purest annihilative force, a representation of the true origin of heavenly tribulations.


    as long as some of the power in the golden light sphere flowed out, it could form a heavenly tribulation that an ordinary cultivator would encounter.


    yet, even with such a high-density concentration of primordial power, it was being directed towards a person.


    this grand spectacle illustrated the magnitude of the way of the heavens attention towards lu yuan.


    under the astonished gaze of gu qiuyue, the heavenly tribulation of the origin began to descend at a leisurely pace.


    although its descent was unhurried, the surrounding space began to warp under the strain of its formidable power.


    in certain areas, spatial fissures even tore open, and a multitude of chaotic spatial currents swirled around.


    however, these turbulent currents, evaded by outsiders, couldn¡¯t make a dent in the force of the primordial light sphere.


    observing the light sphere, resembling a perpetually descending sun, lu yuan¡¯s transcendent dharma idol finally stirred.


    his fingers slowly lifted, pointing directly at the primordial light sphere above.


    in the next second, vast amounts of spiritual energy converged between the fingers of the transcendent dharma idol.


    under the guidance of some kind of the power of laws, this spiritual energy actually began to compress continuously and finally formed a pure black vortex.


    after the black vortex appeared, the surrounding space began to distort.


    even before unleashing its power, the black vortex had attained such dread. the extent of its might post-activation was beyond imagination.


    but perhaps only this caliber of existence could prompt the way of the heavens to descend an apotheosis stage of heavenly tribulation akin to the ethereal stage.


    at this moment, gu qiuyue recollected the words her father had once spoken to her.


    ¡°qiu¡¯er, this world is both fair and unfair.¡±


    ¡°the fairness lies in the fact that this is a realm where diligence yields rewards without fail.¡±


    ¡°the unfairness lies in the reality that, despite your efforts, you might not necessarily reap proportionate rewards.¡±


    ¡°you might not fully grasp my words now, but one day, when you encounter someone who defies your utmost imagination and seems unattainable, you¡¯ll comprehend the world¡¯s inherent inequities.¡±


    ¡°some individuals stand atop the summit not solely due to their arduous toil but because they¡¯ve been there since the very start.¡±


    ¡°our sole pursuit should be, as they ascend to greater heights, to strive to catch a glimpse of their backs. nothing more.¡±


    at the time, gu qiuyue didn¡¯t take those words seriously.


    she believed that if such a person truly existed in the world, then she, with the


    true phoenix blood, must be the one born at the mountain¡¯s summit.


    for a considerable period, gu qiuyue clung to this belief.


    however, now she realized she had been mistaken.


    what she had assumed to be the mountain¡¯s peak was merely a realm that others could casually step into.


    observing lu yuan in the present moment, she no longer regarded him as the prodigious evildoer who had embarked on his journey from the void refinement realm.


    he was¡­ a true immortal!


    if there were immortals in this world.


    absolutely, in her eyes, lu yuan had already equated to an immortal.


    she couldn¡¯t fathom how, if he weren¡¯t a legendary immortal, he could wield techniques akin to those of an ethereal stage cultivator before even breaking through to the apotheosis stage.


    in this span, two colossal stages were bridged!


    amid gu qiuyue¡¯s complex gaze, the ¡°immortal slaying power¡± within lu yuan¡¯s transcendent dharma idol was gradually being harnessed.


    upon the collision of the black vortex and the origin heavenly tribulation, there was no earth-shattering explosion as anticipated. instead, an eerie calmness prevailed, a tranquility so unsettling it invoked fear.


    the two forces continually interwove, inducing intense fluctuations within the surrounding space.


    these fluctuations might have been imperceptible, yet they inflicted unimaginable destruction on the environment.


    the tribulation cloud above was entranced by the central vortex of the collision, and gradually pulled within.


    countless daoist rhythm encircled the vortex, poised as if they could shatter at any instant.


    the collision was situated high in the sky. if it occurred on the ground, beside the parasol tree¡­


    the vortex might even engulf the entire palace.


    it would destroy the entire palace.


    finally, after the vortex absorbed all the tribulation clouds.


    the speed star sword domain which was originally covered in dark clouds finally returned to normal.


    had it not been for the lingering traces of the heavenly tribulation on the parasol tree and its surroundings, gu qiuyue might have doubted whether what she had just witnessed was a mere illusion.


    following his successful traversal of the heavenly tribulation, lu yuan¡¯s body was gradually enveloped in the primordial essence of heaven and earth.


    these cosmic essences entered his body, gradually restoring the facets of his incomplete way of the heavens.


    [ding! your skill, ¡°leader star sword intent,¡± has been influenced by the origin of heaven and earth, and its proficiency is beginning to rise¡­]


    [ding! your skill, ¡°wisdom star sword intent,¡± has been influenced by the origin of heaven and earth, and its proficiency is beginning to rise¡­]


    the 30 big dipper sword intents began to increase at an astonishing speed.


    the improvement of the big dipper sword intent was also reflected in lu yuan¡¯s dharma idol.


    after all, the big dipper sword intent that he had learned had essentially fused with his dharma idol.


    the transformation of the dharma was not as obvious as the sword¡¯s intent, but it was equally shocking.


    lu yuan¡¯s dharma idol began to gradually fuse with his body.


    during this process, his body began to have some kind of dao rhythm.


    it was as if there was a dao rhythm circulating in the air between each breath.


    if lu yuan, who had obtained the innate spirit at the nascent soul stage, was the darling of the heavens and earth, then he would have been a genius.


    now, he was the son of heaven and earth.


    it was a terrifying existence that could constantly become stronger.


    lu yuan also had a rough understanding of his current state through the system.


    [ding! through attaining the origin of heaven and earth, your nascent soul stage, and innate spirit have transformed into primordial spirit.]


    [primordial spirit: embodying the qi of primordial chaos, the foundational essence of heaven and earth. dao techniques follow the heart¡¯s will, and words bring about immediate effects.]


    [effect: you can transmute your spiritual energy into the qi of primordial chaos, laying the foundation for becoming a saint.]


    sensing the trace of qi of primordial choas within him, lu yuan felt an overwhelming sense of felicity.


    he could discern that this speck of qi of primordial choas was more pivotal to him than any other form of energy he had possessed previously.


    even though he wasn¡¯t certain how this touch of qi of primordial choas would alter him.


    from the cryptic hints provided by the system, lu yuan gleaned some insight.


    with the qi of primordial choas at his command, he essentially held the key to transcendence.


    while others sought methods to attain immortality, he already possessed the capability to advance toward the realm of a saint.


    such gains were revolutionary.


    it could be stated that this breakthrough hadn¡¯t solely advanced his cultivation significantly.


    it had an immensely profound influence on his future.


    thanks to this breakthrough, lu yuan perceived that his forthcoming cultivation would not only progress more swiftly but also establish a foundation of stability that surpassed the imaginings of the average person..

 Chapter 368 - Chapter 368: Sword Master’s Challenge (1)

    chapter 368: sword master¡¯s challenge (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    after the breakthrough, gu qiuyue promptly arrived at lu yuan¡¯s side.


    ¡°congratulations, daoist, on successfully reaching the apotheosis stage,¡± she said with a congratulatory tone.


    in response to gu qiuyue s well-wishing words, lu yuan replied politely, ¡°your majesty, you are too kind. i was just lucky.1¡®


    gu qiuyue countered, ¡°it¡¯s not just luck, daoist. i¡¯ve witnessed your innate talent, and i must say i may have underestimated your potential. your position as my consort might be insufficient considering your exceptional talents. with your innate gifts, even without my assistance, it s uncertain whether you would have any trouble transcending the tribulation crossing stage and ascending to immortality.¡±


    lu yuan humbly remarked, ¡°transcending the tribulation crossing stage to become an immortal is far from easy.¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t tell me you think i¡¯m jesting? given the circumstances, you must have realized the extent of your potential, daoist.¡±


    ¡°if even you cannot ascend to immortality through the tribulation crossing stage, then i wonder who else could.¡±


    seeing that gu qiuyue had emphasized the matter, lu yuan refrained from prolonging the discussion.


    after all, excessive modesty would be needless. ills previous humility was founded on his relative weakness.


    now, his cultivation had reached the apotheosis stage, combined with his unique capabilities.


    he was a force to be reckoned with, capable of taking on ethereal stage cultivators, let alone apotheosis stage ones.


    in the broader upper realm, ethereal stage cultivators were already highly formidable.


    hence, lu yuan¡¯s claim that he could travel anywhere in the vast universe wasn¡¯t an idle boast.


    he had the power to back up such statements.


    however, despite his strength, lu yuan remained modest, refraining from assuming invincibility.


    he retained his sense of prudence.


    he didn¡¯t feel the need to overly strategize his interactions with gu qiuyue, considering there were no conflicting interests between them.


    moreover, she required his aid to complete the phoenix sword intent.


    this indicated that, to some extent, they shared mutual interests, making them partners in pursuit of common benefits.


    such a relationship was more reliable than many others, a fact that reinforced lu yuan s trust in gu qiuyue.


    gu qiuyue was aware of this too, as her attitude toward lu yuan had been cordial from the outset.


    now that lu yuan demonstrated potential akin to that of a true immortal, gu qiuyue recognized the wisdom of her investment in him.


    the value of supporting someone like him far exceeded the idea of merely enhancing an already favorable situation.


    her initial assistance to him could be likened to sending warmth to someone in dire need.


    after a brief exchange of pleasantries, gu qiuyue shifted the conversation to more serious matters.


    ¡°daoist, your cultivation has now reached a level where you can begin cultivating the phoenix sword intent of this sword domain. once you have mastered the phoenix sword intent, 1 will honor my initial promise to you.¡±


    ¡°however, if you are not inclined to become my practitioner partner, i will not impose any pressure. the decision rests entirely with you.¡±


    with this statement, a rare hint of embarrassment appeared on gu qiuyue¡¯s face.


    the reason she had been able to maintain a relatively cold and solemn attitude towards lu yuan was that she thought lu yuan, despite his potential, might not become much stronger than he already was at the ethereal stage.


    to a large extent, this gave her a psychological advantage when dealing with lu yuan.


    however, after witnessing lu yuan¡¯s apotheosis stage heavenly tribulation, gu qiuyue changed her perspective.


    because anyone with good judgment, after witnessing that terrifying heavenly tribulation, would understand just how terrifying lu yuan¡¯s potential was.


    not to mention his potential, even lu yuan s current strength was enough to make her take notice.


    gu qiuyue¡¯s perception was not restricted. she could sense a dangerous aura from lu yuan.


    this indicated that he now possessed a certain level of power that posed a threat.


    a cultivator who had recently broken through to the apotheosis stage could now threaten an ethereal stage cultivator.


    while it might be hard for others to believe, gu qiuyue trusted her instincts.


    she believed that lu yuan possessed such strength.


    he was a cultivator she could treat as an equal.


    faced with gu qiuyue¡¯s changed attitude, lu yuan naturally didn¡¯t say much.


    regarding the matter of becoming the consort of the phoenix empire, while it might not hold as many benefits for him as before, he wasn¡¯t someone to burn bridges.


    the reason he was able to progress so quickly was linked to gu qiuyue¡¯s assistance along the way.


    so, lu yuan smiled and replied, ¡°it¡¯s an honor for me to become your practitioner partner, daoist gu.¡±


    with lu yuan¡¯s current strength, this statement instantly impacted gu qiuyue.


    this feeling was quite subtle and left her with a rare uncertainty about how to approach lu yuan.


    after a brief hesitation, gu qiuyue spoke, ¡°daoist, focus on your cultivation. i have matters to attend to, so i ll take my leave/¡¯


    saying this, gu qiuyue promptly departed from the parasol tree as though escaping.


    lu yuan gazed after her and smiled without uttering a word.


    whether he should say anything or not, the present demeanor of gu qiuyue seemed somewhat intriguing.


    she didn¡¯t have that overbearing feeling anymore, but instead had the gentleness of a normal female cultivator.


    this change in attitude undeniably had much to do with the strength he had exhibited.


    at this moment, lu yuan increasingly fell that his decision to opt for a stable developmental strategy had been remarkably wise.


    if he was like an ordinary person and came up to put himself in the open, how could there be such a stable cultivation process?


    one had to know that since he started cultivating until now, he had rarely encountered any danger..

 Chapter 369 - Chapter 369: Sword Master’s Challenge (2)

    chapter 369: sword master¡¯s challenge (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    this was closely related to his steady cultivation approach.


    now that he had completed his breakthrough, he could start to do some of the things that he could not do before.


    for example, cultivating the remaining big dipper sword intents.


    previously, he had only learned 30 big dipper sword intents.


    the remaining big dipper sword intents could not be cultivated for the time being because his cultivation was not enough.


    for the current him, cultivating the complete big dipper sword intents was a huge improvement.


    lu yuan felt that once he learned all of the big dipper sword intents, the celestial eradication sword array he had mastered should be able to reach its complete form.


    at that time, with his current cultivation, he would be able to display the complete celestial eradication sword array.


    although he dared not to say anything else, an ordinary expert at the ethereal stage would definitely not be his match.


    besides learning the remaining big dipper sword intents, lu yuan had another thing to do.


    this matter was not difficult. it was the matter that he had promised gu qiuyue.


    that was to become the new sword master of one of the 36 big dipper sword domains.


    as for which sword domain to choose, lu yuan actually had an idea.


    it was the sword master of the fierce star sword domain, song zheng, whom he had first met.


    the reason why song zheng didn¡¯t pass on his information to the other sword masters back then was because song zheng himself was not strong enough.


    hence if he wanted to use this matter to break through to the ethereal stage as soon as possible¡­


    among the 36 sword masters of the big dipper sword domain, song zheng was the weakest. he was at the peak of the apotheosis stage.


    if lu yuan wanted to choose an opponent, song zheng was undoubtedly the best opponent.


    lu yuan didn¡¯t think too much about whether this would be a little unkind.


    after all, the cultivation world was a place of dominance. although lu yuan didn¡¯t like to fight with others, it didn¡¯t mean that he wouldn¡¯t fight with others.


    if he won, he could only say that song zheng was not as capable as him. there was nothing to say.


    however, before he challenged song zheng, the first thing he had to do was to learn all the big dipper sword intents.


    this time, however, lu yuan would not let too many people know.


    after all, even though he had the ability to protect himself now, he still had to keep some necessary trump cards.


    the complete 36 big dipper sword intents was the trump card that lu yuan had left for himself.


    he didn¡¯t want others to know that he had the ability to learn all the big dipper sword intents.


    this way, others would not easily underestimate him.


    for lu yuan, who was already used to pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger, if he could not trick people, then he would lose more than half of his advantage.


    thirty years later, in the fierce star sword domain.


    ¡°have you heard? the new consort of the speed star sword domain is going to challenge our sword master. he has just broken through to the apotheosis stage, yet he dares to challenge sword master song zheng, who is at the peak of the apotheosis stage.¡±


    ¡°of course, i¡¯ve heard of it. a sword master challenge isn¡¯t anything rare. it happens once or twice every hundred years.¡±


    ¡°but this is the first time we¡¯ve seen such a huge disparity in strength.¡±


    ¡°i wonder what that cultivator called lu yuan is thinking. an early-stage apotheosis stage cultivator challenging an apotheosis stage cultivator, who was at his peak stage. does he think that he¡¯s the only heavenly pride in this world? to be able to come to the spirit sword sect and even become the sword master, which one of them isn¡¯t the best among the cultivators of the same generation? anyway, i don¡¯t think that this cultivator called lu yuan will win.¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t have much confidence in him either. i think he just wants to use this matter to increase his reputation in the sect. after all, i heard that he wasn¡¯t even a thousand years old when he broke through to the apotheosis stage.¡±


    ¡°probably, but no matter how talented he is, there¡¯s still a huge gap between the early stage of the apotheosis stage and the peak stage.¡±


    ¡°even though sword master song zheng doesn¡¯t seem to have any competitive spirit, that¡¯s only because the other sword heads are too powerful. if he has such a back, 1 don¡¯t believe that sword master song zheng will let him off so easily.¡±


    ¡°after all, it would be fine if he won this time. if he lost, it would be too embarrassing. it would be embarrassing if someone at the peak of the apotheosis stage couldn¡¯t defeat an early-stage apotheosis stage cultivator.¡±


    the entire crowd in the fierce star sword domain was talking about lu yuan challenging song zheng. even the other sword domains were discussing it animatedly.


    on the one hand, the sword master challenge was considered a major event in the entire spirit sword sect.


    after all, generally speaking, one had to be at least at the peak of the apotheosis stage to be qualified to challenge the sword master.


    for most cultivators, the apotheosis stage realm was the end of their lives.


    being able to watch a fight between an apotheosis stage would definitely be of great help to most cultivators.


    therefore, the matter of sword master¡¯s challenge itself had attracted a lot of attention.


    after all, this was one of the few times where the crowd could directly watch the battle between apotheosis stage experts. they definitely wouldn¡¯t miss it.


    another reason for such a huge commotion was the huge difference in strength between lu yuan and song zheng.


    no matter where it was, it would be a very sensational matter for an early-stage soul formation cultivator to challenge a peak-stage soul formation cultivator.


    although they didn¡¯t think highly of the lu yuan.


    the people present were not fools.


    if lu yuan did not have the ability, such a piece of news would not have spread at all. the other sword masters would not have agreed to this challenge at all.


    the current situation could only mean that lu yuan definitely had a chance of winning.


    because only a battle where both sides had a chance of winning would have any meaning to discuss.


    this also showed that lu yuan was not a simple cultivator.


    it also made many people curious about how talented lu yuan was to have the confidence to challenge song zheng, who was at the peak of the apotheosis stage, with his identity as an early-stage apotheosis stage cultivator.


    and as this matter spread throughout the spirit sword sect.


    there were two people who paid great attention to the swordmaster¡¯s challenge this time.


    one of them was jing ming, who had met lu yuan several times.


    at this moment, after jing ming confirmed that lu yuan was the person he had met in the lower realm, his expression was very complicated.


    actually, after lu yuan entered the upper realm, jing ming did not pay much attention to lu yuan.


    this was because he felt that although lu yuan¡¯s talent was not bad, it was only not bad.


    as an apotheosis stage expert, jing ming had seen many geniuses.


    however, not many of these geniuses grew up in the end.


    at that time, he felt that lu yuan¡¯s personality was not very likable. if he could even reach the apotheosis stage in this lifetime, it would be considered pretty good.


    however, he did not expect lu yuan to actually reach the apotheosis stage in such a short period of time.


    one had to know that before entering the upper realm, lu yuan had just reached the nascent soul realm, while he was at the early stage of the apotheosis stage.


    now that several hundred years had passed, he had finally reached the middle stage of the apotheosis stage. even so, he felt that his cultivation cultivation speed was already very fast.


    not only had lu yuan reached the apotheosis stage, but he also had the confidence to challenge a peak apotheosis stage sword master.


    jing ming felt that he was not qualified to challenge sword master even with the strength of a cultivator at the middle stage of the apotheosis stage.


    what kind of confidence did lu yuan have to think that he could do this?


    jing ming was very curious about this.


    apart from being curious, jing ming was also a little unconvinced.


    he felt that lu yuan¡¯s challenge this time was most likely just to gain a certain amount of popularity.


    lu yuan didn¡¯t really have the strength to challenge the sword master.


    this thought wasn¡¯t strange, because if he admitted that lu yuan really had the ability to challenge sword master, what difference would it make to jing ming if he admitted that he was trash?


    someone, who had only cultivated in the upper realm for a few hundred years, already had the strength to challenge the sword master. however, he, an old apotheosis stage cultivator, who had lived in the upper realm for so long, could not do this.


    wasn¡¯t this admitting that he was inferior to the other party?


    jing ming naturally did not want to admit that he was inferior to lu yuan.


    after all, he had more or less disliked lu yuan back then.


    who asked this guy to kidnap his only granddaughter?


    jing ming¡¯s opinion of lu yuan¡¯s strength was actually what most people thought of him.


    if there were a few people in the entire spirit sword sect who believed that lu yuan would win in the end, then one of them was none other than xu wan¡¯er.


    xu wan¡¯er, who was in the killer star sword domain, rushed over immediately after hearing that lu yuan wanted to challenge song zheng.


    she knew lu yuan¡¯s character and understood that as long as he made a decision, he would have a 200% chance of success.


    this was because lu yuan was such a person. as long as there was a 1% chance of failure, he would not easily try.


    now that everyone knew that lu yuan was challenging a sword master, this could only mean that lu yuan thought that he would definitely win!


    since it was a duel that was destined to be won, she naturally had to cheer for lu yuan!

 Chapter 370 - Chapter 370: Sword of Non

    chapter 370: sword of non-killing (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    fierce star sword domain.


    at this moment, the fierce star sword domain was packed with people.


    although there was a crowd in the fierce star sword domain, sword master song zheng was only a peak apotheosis stage cultivator.


    hence, not only was the fierce star sword domain ranked low among all the big dipper sword domains, but even the people who led the fierce star sword domain were a little inconspicuous among all the sword domains.


    after all, everyone knew that the fierce star sword domain was the most hopeless domain among all the others.


    such a widely recognized fact would undoubtedly affect the development of the entire fierce star sword domain.


    however, for today, the fierce star sword domain was destined to not be deserted.


    after all, out of the 36 big dipper sword domains¡¯ sword masters, as many as 20 of them came.


    the remaining sword masters were either not in the spirit sword sect due to some matters, or they were still in secluded cultivation and could not come over.


    the sword masters, who had come to the fierce star sword domain, were all here to see the sword master challenge.


    after all, this was a battle between an early-stage apotheosis stage cultivator and a peak-stage apotheosis stage cultivator.


    the huge difference in strength had given the sword masters the mentality of watching a good show.


    they had received news that this battle would definitely not disappoint them.


    this cultivator called lu yuan seemed to have the strength to fight an entire level higher than his cultivation stage.


    they were very curious as to how far lu yuan could go.


    would he really be able to defeat song zheng, who was at the peak of the apotheosis stage, with the strength of an early-stage apotheosis stage cultivator?


    at the same time, song zheng had also arrived at the sword exchange mountain in the fierce star sword domain.


    the so-called sword exchange mountain was actually a special martial arts arena.


    its purpose was to take on the challenge of a sword master like today.


    the surroundings of the sword exchange mountain were already filled with people.


    the 20 sword masters of the other sword domains were the closest to the sword exchange mountain.


    some of the spirit sword sect elders with apotheosis stage cultivation were in the second echelon.


    the remaining cultivators were in the third echelon.


    most people in the third echelon were the direct disciples of the spirit sword sect.


    xu wan¡¯er was in such a position.


    song zheng felt the flow of people around him. he did not feel nervous because of the people. instead, he seemed very calm.


    contrary to what others thought, song zheng actually did not care about his position as the sword master.


    it was largely a coincidence that he became the sword master of the fierce star sword domain, originating from a childhood jest.


    song zheng looked at the empty sword exchange mountain with a blank look in his eyes.


    at this moment, he no longer had the sword exchange mountain in his eyes. instead, he had returned to the small mountain village where he had held his sword for the first time.


    ¡°master, why did you say that the way of the sword is the most powerful dao in the world? your sword clearly can¡¯t even kill a chicken.¡±


    ¡°cough cough¡­what do you mean by my sword can¡¯t even kill a chicken? that¡¯s not because there¡¯s a problem with my way of the sword, but because there¡¯s a problem with the sword.¡±


    ¡°have you ever seen anyone kill a chicken with a wooden sword?¡±


    ¡°little zheng, i am not a swindler, who uses a wooden sword to swindle people all day long. in fact, my sword is very fierce!¡±


    the six-year-old song zheng looked at the old dao master who was holding a wooden sword and bragging seriously. he had a look of disbelief on his face.


    ¡°i¡¯ve never seen your sword stained by blood before.¡± song zheng thought.


    it wasn¡¯t even stained by chicken blood.


    if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he could eat his fill by following the old daoist, song zheng wouldn¡¯t have thought of learning sword arts from him.


    what was the use of learning a way of the sword that couldn¡¯t even kill a chicken?


    this was the first time song zheng met his master when he was six years old.


    an old master who only knew how to swindle without any practical benefits.


    even though he was not interested in his master¡¯s so-called sword path¡­


    song zheng did not expose this thought of his. he continued to seriously learn the way of the sword from the old master.


    in the words of the old master, song zheng was born with a simple mind and a body that was suitable for wielding the sword. he was naturally a good material for learning the sword.


    however, such a person needed a good teacher to guide him.


    otherwise, if he took the wrong path in the future, he might become a heartless person who only knew how to kill with a sword.


    therefore, in the first year of taking song zheng in, the old master did not teach him any sword techniques. instead, he taught him the principles of being a human.


    it was a principle known as the ¡®sword of non-killing¡¯.


    when he was seven years old¡­


    ¡°my dear disciple, you must remember what 1 told you today. there are many sword techniques in the world, but no matter which one it is, the core purpose of each sword technique should not be to kill, but to cut off the confusion in one¡¯s heart.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s why the sword i¡¯m going to teach you isn¡¯t to kill, but to save.¡±


    ¡°i hope that in the future, your sword will not only be able to cut off the confusion in others¡¯ hearts but also cut off the confusion in your own heart. only in this way can you walk further.¡±


    song zheng, who was happily eating roast chicken, did not understand his master¡¯s profound words. he only nodded obediently.


    he did not know what the sword of non-killing was. he only knew that after he learned his master¡¯s sword, he would have countless roasted chickens to eat.


    when he was ten years old¡­


    song zheng, who had been learning the sword of non-killing for a year, had already grasped a certain amount of sword force.


    it was also during this year that song zheng reached the foundation establishment stage.


    an eight-year-old foundation establishment swordsman was definitely talented in the upper realm.


    it had only been four years since he started cultivating.


    however, in just four years, he had grown from nothing to a foundation establishment stage cultivator.


    it had to be said that the old master did have some ideas when it came to teaching cultivation.


    it was also at this point that song zheng met the second most important person in his life..

 Chapter 371 - Chapter 371: Sword of Non

    chapter 371: sword of non-killing (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    that year, the master and disciple duo traveled to a place called the qiankun empire.


    the name of this empire might seem domineering.


    however, in reality, this was a small empire that only had a core formation stage cultivator at most.


    due to its insufficient strength, the days of the qiankun empire were not easy.


    not only were the commoners often bullied by the neighboring empire.


    some large factions would even proactively come to the qiankun empire to take away individuals with promising cultivation aptitude.


    although this made the emperor of the qiankun empire very unhappy, there was nothing he could do.


    if he could not protect the talents of his own empire, the empire would not have any powerful cultivators in the future.


    without a powerful cultivator, the qiankun empire could only continue to be bullied by the surrounding dynasties.


    this vicious cycle continued.


    song zheng, who had traveled here, followed his master to the empire palace.


    it was also on this day that song zheng found out his master¡¯s identity.


    it turned out that his master was actually the emperor of the qiankun empire back then.


    everyone in the palace rejoiced at the return of the old emperor.


    however, just as they thought that the old master had returned to support them, the old master actually said that he was only back to take a look and would leave soon.


    although the old master said so, the imperial family of the qiankun empire still tried their best to please them.


    because the old master was stubborn, their target was song zheng.


    after discovering that song zheng was only eight years old and he had already reached the foundation establishment stage cultivation.


    the nobles of the empire were even more excited.


    that year, song zheng was given countless temptations.


    for him, who was only eight years old, these temptations were undoubtedly very tempting.


    among all these temptations, the one that song zheng missed the most was actually a new friend he had made.


    the little princess from the qiankun empire, princess liuli.


    princess liuli was only seven years old that year, one year younger than song zheng.


    however, compared to song zheng, a princess who was born into an imperial family undoubtedly knew more, hence her thinking was also more mature.


    under princess liuli¡¯s deliberate contact, song zheng had thought of not wanting to leave for the first time.


    the old master seemed to know this as well. he did not force song zheng to leave. instead, he told song zheng that everything he did had to come from his heart.


    if his heart told him that he wanted to stay here, then he would stay here.


    however, the old master reminded him of something.


    that was, no matter what happened, don¡¯t use your sword to kill people.


    song zheng kept this in mind.


    after saying this, the old master separated from him for a period of time.


    the remaining ten years were song zheng¡¯s days in the qiankun empire.


    and these ten years were also the happiest time of his life.


    by the time he turned eighteen, song zheng had already reached the core formation cultivation.


    and it was a shocking core formation through the way of the heavens.


    the qiankun empire, which originally only had one core formation stage cultivator, unexpectedly welcomed its second core formation realm cultivator.


    if everything continued like this, song zheng might not have any doubts about his sword path.


    however, he encountered the first thing that confused him in his life.


    the year song zheng turned eighteen, the qiankun empire and the neighboring great wei empire went to war.


    the reason for the battle was very simple. the qiankun empire had discovered a spiritual stone mine at the border with the great wei empire.


    to the other forces, this spiritual stone mine wasn¡¯t considered a particularly rich thing.


    however, to two small empires, this kind of spiritual stone mine was enough for them to fight for it.


    this was because the spiritual stone mine could not only be used to help the cultivators of their own empire cultivate but it could also be used to curry favor with other cultivation forces in exchange for the protection of the empire.


    the qiankun empire had the confidence to start a war with the great wei empire largely because of song zheng, an 18-year-old core formation stage cultivator.


    however, song zheng did not care about that.


    ever since he was young, he had almost never encountered a situation where he lacked cultivation resources.


    although he had not seen the old master for ten years.


    he would still receive cultivation resources from the old master every year.


    otherwise, song zheng would not have been able to reach the core formation stage realm by the time he turned 18, just by relying on the cultivation resources of the qiankun empire.


    although he was not interested in the battle between the two empires, song zheng was still a genius.


    relying on his outstanding talent, song zheng easily defeated the core formation stage cultivator of the great wei empire.


    in that year, the qiankun empire also successfully annexed the great wei empire.


    what was even rarer was that song zheng actually did not kill a single person.


    his sword only defeated the enemy and did not kill them.


    it was precisely because of this that the people of the great wei empire admired him and were willing to submit to the qiankun empire.


    it was also during this year that song zheng and princess liuli got married.


    naturally, he became a consecrator of the qiankun empire.


    the following year, song zheng and princess liuli gave birth to a son.


    after having a son, song zheng started to forget about his sword practice.


    he even started to pay more attention to the development of the entire qiankun empire.


    such days passed for twenty years.


    when song zheng was 38 years old, he had been stuck in the core formation stage for a long time.


    his first son had also grown to the age of twenty.


    however, for some reason, his son did not inherit his exaggerated cultivation talent and appeared very mediocre.


    and yet, his son was very arrogant.


    in these 20 years, song zheng relied on his sword of non-killing to unify several surrounding empires. the power of the qiankun empire had reached a considerable height.


    however, it was also because of his first son that the qiankun empire¡¯s rule encountered problems.


    the reason was not complicated. his son had forcefully taken possession of a princess from a small country.


    song zheng was furious when he found out about this.


    because he felt that his son was doing something outrageous.


    however, because of his wife¡¯s pleading, song zheng did not punish him too much in the end.


    however, it was also because of this that song zheng regretted his actions.


    his son had unexpectedly died in the country where he had stolen the princess three years later.


    song zheng was furious and went straight to the country.


    he originally thought that he would be able to easily investigate this matter. however, in reality, song zheng encountered the greatest danger of his life. this was because this small country had found a nascent soul cultivator from somewhere.


    song zheng, who was only at the peak of the core formation stage, was naturally no match for the other party.


    and because song zheng did not kill anyone back then, the other party did not hurt him in the end.


    he only said that his son had done something wrong in the past, and now he was only paying the price for what happened back then.


    this was also the first time song zheng felt lost.


    logically speaking, his son definitely deserved to die.


    however, psychologically, he couldn¡¯t accept his death.


    this was the first time he wanted to kill someone, but he was no match for the other party.


    this was the first time he felt lost.


    song zheng, who had returned to the qiankun empire, soon encountered a new problem.


    this trouble came from his wife.


    when his wife found out that her only son had died, she went completely insane and wanted song zheng to take revenge at all costs.


    however, song zheng knew that he was no match for the other party.


    moreover, killing was the opposite of song zheng¡¯s sword path.


    therefore, song zheng chose to go into seclusion. he was prepared to reach the nascent soul stage first before deciding whether to avenge his son.


    however, after ten years, he did not have the chance to break through. instead, because of the confusion in his heart, his realm had regressed.


    this time, song zheng was even more unsure if his insistence on not killing was correct.


    just as he was in seclusion, song zheng unexpectedly learned that another person had disappeared.


    apparently, when he was in seclusion, his wife actually passed down his orders to launch a war against the small country that killed their son.


    this battle had caused both sides considerable losses.


    after this incident, the qiankun empire was shaken¡­.

 Chapter 372 - Chapter 372:1 Have a Sword That Can Cut the World of

    chapter 372:1 have a sword that can cut the world of


    mortals (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    after song zheng came out of seclusion, he wanted to stop the war immediately.


    he knew what kind of enemy the empire was dealing with.


    that was an empire with a nascent soul stage expert.


    it was definitely not something that the current qiankun empire could deal with.


    however, by the time song zheng reacted, it was already too late.


    at this moment, the qiankun empire was already fighting with that small empire.


    unexpectedly, the nascent soul stage cultivator was very angry because of this and even personally dealt with the entire qiankun empire.


    even the second core formation stage leveled expert of the qiankun empire had fallen because of it.


    in the end, under the leadership of the original nascent soul stage expert, the small empire fought all the way to the capital of the qiankun empire.


    this time, the nascent soul stage expert no longer cared about song zheng¡¯s reputation and began a massacre.


    song zheng could only watch and could not stop it.


    it was also during this year that song zheng personally witnessed everything he had once protected turn into ruins.


    facing the imperial capital that was filled with the flames of war, song zheng was very confused.


    he did not know how things had developed to this point.


    just as song zheng was lost in his thoughts, his master, whom he had not seen for a long time, appeared.


    the old master looked at the hesitant song zheng and asked, ¡°disciple, do you understand what your way of the sword is now?¡±


    ¡°master, is this because i haven¡¯t cultivated enough in the way of the sword?¡±


    the old master shook his head and said, ¡°this matter has nothing to do with your sword path. the root of this matter¡­is the human heart.¡±


    ¡°human heart?¡±


    ¡°yes, the human heart.¡±


    ¡°then if 1 understand the human heart, will i be able to stop this from happening?¡±


    the old master shook his head again, ¡°no, it can¡¯t be stopped¡­because the human heart can¡¯t be severed.¡±


    ¡°but master, didn¡¯t you say that the sword i learned was specialized in severing confusion? why can¡¯t i get rid of the confusion in my heart?¡±


    the old master walked to his side and took out the wooden sword that could not even kill a chicken.


    ¡°who said that your sword slashes were lost? the reason why you couldn¡¯t slash was not because there was something wrong with the sword. it was because there was something wrong with you.¡±


    ¡°in your heart, you don¡¯t want to cut it off.¡±


    hearing this, the talented song zheng seemed to understand something.


    he began to recall his own heart, when did it begin to change?


    perhaps it was because he came to the imperial capital and saw the prosperity here.


    perhaps it was because he met princess liuli and saw the feelings in his heart.


    as he thought about it, song zheng suddenly understood.


    the reason why things had developed to this point was because of him.


    it was his inaction towards his son that caused his son to become more and more indulgent, and in the end, he caused a huge disaster.


    it was his doting on his wife that caused her to start doing things without considering the consequences. she thought that he could settle everything.


    the confusion in his heart was never because of himself.


    instead, it came from the various people around him.


    he could restrain himself, but he could not restrain the people around him.


    it was like a huge net that tied everyone together.


    thinking of this, song zheng suddenly knew what to do.


    he had a sword that could sever the world of mortals.


    this was¡­the red dust sword.


    the moment he comprehended the red dust sword, song zheng¡¯s realm, which had been stuck for many years, finally relaxed.


    once one achieved enlightenment, they would ascend with a realization.


    after entering the nascent soul stage, song zheng displayed his terrifying talent.


    he held the sword of non-killing left behind by the old master and ¡®killed¡¯ the nascent soul stage cultivator in the sky above the qiankun imperial capital.


    however, this kill was different from the normal kill.


    he didn¡¯t destroy the nascent soul stage cultivator¡¯s body or primordial spirit.


    what he cut was the net around the nascent soul stage cultivator.


    these nets were the ¡®fate¡¯ between the nascent soul stage cultivator and the others. in other words, he had severed off his opponent¡¯s worldly distractions.


    at that moment, the nascent soul cultivator felt as if he had disappeared from this world.


    he could clearly see the people around him and sense the things around him.


    however, he could not affect these things in any way.


    such a situation was even more unbearable than killing him.


    this was song zheng¡¯s way of the sword, the red dust sword.


    a sword that did not kill, but was even more terrifying than killing.


    because he could sever the proof of a person¡¯s existence in the mortal world.


    moreover, his world of mortals even included the way of the heavens of this place.


    after all, in a sense, the strength of a cultivator was inextricably linked to the way of the heavens.


    cultivators used spiritual energy to absorb the power of heaven and earth and transform it into their own bodies.


    then, they used some methods to use this power.


    however, song zheng¡¯s sword could even cut through these.


    when a cultivator lost the ability to borrow the power of heaven and earth, he was no different from an ordinary person.


    at this moment, the nascent soul stage cultivator, whose connection with the world had been cut off by song zheng, was facing such a problem.


    he had completely lost his connection with this mortal world and had become an ordinary person.


    after song zheng cut off the nascent soul stage cultivator¡¯s connection, he also cut off his own connection with the mortal world in the next second.


    at that moment, it was as if song zheng had never existed in the entire qiankun empire.


    everyone only remembered that there was once a powerful core formation stage cultivator in the history of the qiankun empire.


    however, they had no idea who this core formation stage cultivator was, what his cultivation level was, or what he had experienced.


    after losing his ties to the qiankun empire, song zheng felt unprecedentedly relaxed.


    the old master looked at song zheng, who had used the red dust sword, and said with a smile, ¡°disciple, do you understand the true meaning of my sword now?¡±

 Chapter 373 - Chapter 373:1 Have a Sword That Can Cut the World of

    chapter 373:1 have a sword that can cut the world of


    mortals (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    song zheng nodded and said, ¡°not tainted by karma, not tainted by the mortal world, naturally there will be no distractions.¡±


    ¡°yes, the most charming thing about this is fate, the most annoying thing about time¡­is also fate.¡±


    ¡°this is the fate that my sword is cutting.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s just a matter of fate, but it¡¯s not entirely a bad thing. after all, if a person doesn¡¯t have fate, what¡¯s the difference between them and the essence stones, plants, and trees?¡±


    ¡°what i want to give you is the ability to cut off those unnecessary fates.¡±


    ¡°in this world, it¡¯s good to have one or two fates. if there are too many, it will only make your heart impure.¡±


    ¡°master is right.¡±


    at this moment, song zheng had completely changed.


    he was no longer the child who was curious about everything. instead, he was a supreme sword cultivator who had no desires and only wanted the way of the heavens.


    it was also from then on that song zheng understood the old master¡¯s true identity.


    he was a cultivator from the spirit sword sect, one of the three upper realm sects, and he was also a sword master.


    however, as a sword master, he was different from other sword masters. he had no interest in managing the sword domain.


    the only reason for him to become a sword master was to obtain a certain amount of cultivation resources.


    the old master, or rather, this lineage, was the same.


    the inheritance of the fierce star sword domain was the way of the heavens, red dust.


    the reason why they were called fierce was because they were not tied down by the mortal world. whether it was in cultivation or battle, they were abnormally fierce.


    in short, no desire¡­lt¡¯s just.


    it was also because people knew the nature of the fierce star sword domain that many sword masters were very curious about the battle between lu yuan and song zheng.


    as sword masters, their horizons were not something ordinary cultivators could compare to.


    in terms of pure strength, song zheng was indeed the weakest among all the sword masters.


    theoretically, his sword could not even kill a chicken.


    however, in a sense, song zheng¡¯s sword was the strangest of the 36 big dipper sword domains.


    because his sword was impossible to defend against.


    a sword that was specialized in severing people¡¯s hearts would make anyone feel afraid.


    after all, not everyone was like the people of the fierce star sword domain, who had no desires for most things in the world and only retained the purest heart of cultivation.


    many swordmasters cultivated to satisfy a certain desire in their hearts.


    or perhaps it was because of a certain desire in their hearts that led them to the position of sword master.


    however, if this desire was cut off, then even if they lived, it would be no different from being dead.


    lu yuan actually had the courage to challenge song zheng¡¯s red dust sword. they really didn¡¯t know if lu yuan was bold or timid.


    it could be said that he was bold because he was not afraid that his mortal world would be cut off and he would turn into a walking corpse.


    meanwhile, he was timid because he knew that this challenge would not be life-threatening at all.


    after all, song zheng¡¯s sword did not kill.


    under the curious gazes of all the sword masters, lu yuan finally appeared in front of everyone.


    two of the sword masters were familiar with lu yuan.


    after all, they had fought with the sword master of the speed star sword domain, gu qiuyue, for this innate sword body.


    they did not expect that it had only been a few hundred years.


    the cultivator who had just entered the nascent soul realm had already reached the apotheosis stage.


    such a cultivation speed was definitely not considered slow.


    if they had known that lu yuan had such a fast cultivation speed, they might have paid an even greater price back then to let lu yuan join their sword domain.


    after all, such a cultivator was destined to have great achievements.


    it would be of great help to them.


    at the same time, song zheng also noticed lu yuan, who had arrived opposite him.


    song zheng smiled and said to the disciple he had personally discovered back then, ¡°fellow daoist lu, long time no see.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s been a long time.¡± lu yuan nodded.


    ¡°fellow daoist lu, before you challenged me, you should have some understanding of my sword, right?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡± lu yuan nodded. ¡°the fierce star sword domain and the red dust sword do not cut people, only fate.¡±


    ¡°in that case, fellow daoist, you should know the consequences of being slashed by my sword?¡±


    ¡°i know. the fate of heaven and earth will come to an end.¡±


    ¡°since you know, why did you still dare to come? let me say this first. although my lineage doesn¡¯t like to be tainted by karma, there are some karma that we can¡¯t abandon.¡±


    ¡°for example, the fierce star sword domain is something we can¡¯t give up.¡±


    ¡°if you want to snatch it from my hands, it means that you want to cut off my last fate. to me¡­it¡¯s like life and death.¡±


    ¡°therefore, i will not hold back in this battle.¡±


    at this point, song zheng¡¯s temperament suddenly changed.


    the wooden sword beside his feet began to tremble.


    a large number of dark clouds began to appear in the calm sky, and their aura was shocking.


    lu yuan looked at all of this calmly and placed his hand on the longsword at his waist.


    this sword was brought out by lu yuan from the qingyun sect back then.


    it was the most ordinary immortal sword of the qingyun sect.


    its quality wasn¡¯t high, after all, it was still a mid-grade magic treasure.


    with lu yuan¡¯s current cultivation and status, there would be no problem if he wanted to exchange for a better immortal sword.


    however, he still chose to carry this sword.


    from a certain perspective, lu yuan was somewhat similar to song zheng.


    although they didn¡¯t like to be tainted by karma, they tried their best to avoid it.


    however, there were some karma that they would never abandon.


    they¡­are people who cherish the past.


    lu yuan held the qingyun sword in his hand and said calmly, ¡°i naturally know the reputation of the red dust sword.¡±


    ¡°but do you know what sword i cultivate?¡±


    song zheng was stunned. that¡¯s right, he indeed did not know what sword path lu yuan cultivated.


    logically speaking, since lu yuan had joined the speed star sword domain, he should have cultivated the phoenix sword intent.


    this was also the impression most people had of lu yuan.


    however, he did not see any aura related to the phoenix sword intent on lu yuan¡¯s body at all.


    if he didn¡¯t know that lu yuan¡¯s strength was extraordinary and that he was confident in his own strength to challenge him, song zheng would have suspected that lu yuan was an ordinary cultivator without sword intent.


    because song zheng did not feel any sword intent from him at all.


    curious about lu yuan¡¯s way of the sword, song zheng asked, ¡°may i know which sword path you cultivate?¡±


    this question was also a question in the hearts of the other sword masters.


    they were also very curious about what sword lu yuan, who did not have any phoenix sword intent or other sword intents, cultivated.


    from the looks of it, it seemed to be a sword intent that was not part of the big dipper sword intents.


    lu yuan drew the qingyun sword from his waist and said indifferently, ¡°my way of the sword is called immortal slaying.¡±


    as soon as the words ¡°immortal slaying¡± were spoken, an incomparably huge illusory human figure instantly appeared behind lu yuan.


    looking at the huge dharma idol that was covered in flowing light.


    everyone, including song zheng, was shocked.


    this was because they had heard before that lu yuan¡¯s dharma idol should be an ancient immortal sword.


    however, in reality, what appeared in front of everyone was an origin dharma idol.


    origin dharma idol was the name given to all human dharma idols.


    of all the dharma idols, the origin dharma idol was the most marvelous.


    this was because it was difficult to judge the power of the origin dharma idol through past stunning events.


    however, from the temperament displayed by lu yuan¡¯s dharma idol, his origin dharma idol was definitely extraordinary.


    moreover, everyone was extremely shocked by the sword path that lu yuan mentioned.


    he actually used such a term, ¡°immortal slaying¡±, to describe his sword path.


    could it be that his sword could even kill immortals?


    if that was really the case, then this person¡¯s sword was indeed terrifying enough for him to challenge song zheng.


    just as lu yuan pulled out the qingyun sword and revealed the transcendent dharma idol.


    a large number of phenomena began to appear behind him.


    among these phenomena, there were headless buddhas, immortals with bloody holes in their chests, and gods with missing limbs.


    it was like a graveyard for immortals and buddhas. the air was filled with an indescribable smell of blood.


    the feeling of oppression was indescribable.


    song zheng, who was standing opposite lu yuan yuanzheng, felt the most pressure.


    at this moment, he felt that he wasn¡¯t facing lu yuan alone, but rather, he was facing an unspeakable terror.


    his sword¡­could it really kill immortals?


    lu yuan looked at the solemn song zheng and slowly raised the qingyun sword in his hand.


    ¡°fellow daoist, be careful. this sword¡­you can¡¯t stop it..¡±

 Chapter 374 - Chapter 374: Red Dust Sword? A PY Sword!

    chapter 374: red dust sword? a py sword!


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    facing lu yuan¡¯s immortal slaying sword, everyone present felt a powerful sense of oppression.


    this feeling was hard to describe with words, but it was extremely real.


    generally speaking, the strength of a cultivator¡¯s sword intent depended on the cultivator¡¯s way of the sword level and his understanding of his way of the sword.


    although there was no order, in terms of killing, the sword of killing was definitely the strongest among the thousands way of the sword.


    the red dust sword like song zheng¡¯s belonged to a special way of the sword.


    one could say that his way of the sword was very strong, but one could also say that his way of the sword was very weak.


    when dealing with a specific group of people, his red dust sword was comparable to an immortal technique.


    however, for ordinary cultivators, the red dust sword would not harm their lives. it would only make their traces of the way of the heavens disappear and become ordinary people.


    it could be said to be a true sword that did not kill.


    compared to the orthodox killing sword, the power of the red dust sword was indeed inferior.


    facing the immortal slaying sword that lu yuan had used, song zheng felt unprecedented pressure.


    it was the same feeling he had when he met a nascent soul stage cultivator when he was only the core formation stage form.


    but today, the pressure he felt was actually from a cultivator of the same level.


    this made song zheng feel like he was being crushed in aptitude for talent for the first time.


    as a peak apotheosis stage cultivator against an early apotheosis stage cultivator, he was suppressed by the opponent until he could barely breathe. what kind of monster was this person?


    if it was before, when lu yuan said that song zheng could not take his sword, song zheng would have thought it was a joke and would not have taken it seriously.


    however, at this moment, song zheng felt that lu yuan¡¯s words did not have the slightest intention of humiliating him. this sword¡­ he really couldn¡¯t take it.


    he looked at the towering dharma idol giant in front of him and the way he slowly pointed at him. song zheng even forgot to think at the moment.


    he could only watch helplessly as the giant pointed at him.


    lu yuan stood in front of the transcendent dharma idol, the qingyun sword in his hand aimed at song zheng.


    in the next second, an invisible sword pressure instantly swept toward song zheng.


    for a moment, the wind and clouds changed, and the world turned.


    boom!


    wherever the sword pressure passed, the world spun.


    song zheng did not react at all during this process.


    ¡°fellow daoist, thank you for letting me win.¡±


    hearing lu yuan¡¯s words, song zheng came back to his senses.


    he first looked at himself, who was unscathed, and then looked around as if he had sensed something.


    at this moment, the surrounding crowd was looking behind him with a shocked expression.


    noticing the gazes of these people, song zheng also turned around to look.


    in the next second, a shocking scene entered his eyes.


    the sword exchange mountain that he was on was split open by the sword.


    moreover, it wasn¡¯t just the sword exchange mountain that was split open. even the few mountains behind the sword exchange mountain were cut open.


    in addition, the sky seemed to be affected by the sword pressure from the lu yuan, and a straight dividing line appeared in the clouds.


    it was as if the entire world was affected by this sword, and a terrifying sword scar was torn open.


    this¡­


    song zheng looked at everything in horror, and a chill rose from his back.


    a sword that could split the heavens and earth? was this a swordsmanship that was executed by an apotheosis stage cultivator?


    song zheng recalled lu yuan¡¯s previous sword attack. the more he thought about it, the more confused he became.


    because the more he recalled, the more he felt that lu yuan¡¯s sword was extraordinary.


    song zheng seemed to have seen a shadow of his red dust sword in that sword.


    thinking about it carefully, lu yuan seemed to have come to his fierce star sword domain to learn the red dust sword.


    however, it was something that almost all the direct disciples of spirit sword sect mountain would experience.


    therefore, song zheng didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it.


    after all, every spirit sword sect direct disciple would learn a few big dipper sword intents. the more they learned, the better it would be for the future.


    however, learning and mastering were two different things.


    just like song zheng himself, he knew quite a bit of sword intent from other sword domains.


    however, the sword intents he learned were all used to support his red dust sword.


    in essence, he was most proficient in the red dust way of the sword. the other sword intents were only auxiliary.


    however, in lu yuan¡¯s immortal slaying sword, song zheng felt that lu yuan¡¯s attainments in the red dust sword were not much weaker than his.


    no wonder, no wonder the other party dared to challenge him.


    even without this sword that could seize heaven and earth, just the other party¡¯s comprehension of the red dust sword was enough to erase all of his advantages.


    it wasn¡¯t unfair for him to lose.


    at the thought of this, song zheng¡¯s mood became unprecedentedly relaxed.


    losing to such a person, there was indeed nothing to be conflicted about.


    it could even be said that the appearance of such a person and becoming the next sword master of the fierce star sword domain was a good thing for their lineage!


    at the thought of this, song zheng felt even better!


    was losing a bad thing?


    it was a good thing!


    ¡°fellow daoist lu¡¯s way of the sword path is divine. this battle¡­ fellow daoist won.¡±


    song zheng turned to look at lu yuan, his attitude extremely sincere.


    with this sudden victory, lu yuan didn¡¯t know how to deal with it.


    ¡°are the cultivators of the spirit sword sect these days all so lenient?¡± wondered he.


    even when the position of sword master was snatched away by a person, he was still so calm.


    ¡°this¡­ why do i feel like i¡¯m a villain!¡± lu yuan thought,


    perhaps seeing lu yuan¡¯s confusion, song zheng smiled and said, ¡°fellow


    daoist lu, don¡¯t think too much about it. i was speaking from the bottom of my heart. since ancient times, the position of sword master has been occupied by talented people.¡±


    ¡°although your cultivation level is average, your comprehension of the way of the sword is so deep that few people in the thirty-six big dipper sword domains can compare to you.¡±


    ¡°i am sincerely convinced of my loss.¡±


    ¡°song zheng, cultivator of the fierce star sword domain, greets the new sword master.¡±


    song zheng¡¯s words were like a signal that instantly brought the other cultivators of the fierce star sword domain back to their senses.


    ¡°greetings, new sword master!¡±


    facing the tens of thousands of fierce star sword domain cultivators who had submitted to him, lu yuan was even more dumbfounded.


    he had thought of many scenarios.


    for example, song zheng was indignant and exasperated. he wanted another round.


    for example, song zheng was disheartened by his loss and lu yuan tried to console him.


    the only thing he didn¡¯t expect was that it would be such a peaceful takeover.


    it was mainly because of gu qiuyue and the other powerful sword masters that led lu yuan to too many misunderstandings.


    it made him think that every sword domain masters was proud and conceited and would never easily admit that they were weaker than the others.


    although most of the sword masters were like this, song zheng was not included.


    there were two explanations for what the red dust sword was.


    one was to cut off the mortal world and not be tainted by karma, to concentrate on cultivation.


    there was also another kind, which was to wander the mortal world and cultivate good karma.


    outsiders had always thought that song zheng¡¯s line emphasized avoiding the world, but they had misunderstood.


    the real red dust sword cut off the fate of those who were irrelevant, leaving only good fate.


    as for what good fate was, it was simply fate with the big shots!


    therefore, the real red dust sword had never been a reclusive way of the sword, but a py way of the sword!


    to master the red dust sword well, the most important thing was the py ability!


    to avoid being entangled by too many small fry and focus on py with the big shots.


    in song zheng¡¯s eyes, lu yuan was undoubtedly very suitable for the identity of a big shot.


    to be the new sword master of the fierce star sword domain, and he deserved it!


    at this moment, lu yuan seemed to have recovered from his shock.


    after all the fuss, the reason why the fierce star sword domain had the word ¡öfierce¡¯ was not because these people were fierce, but because the big shots they knew were fierce!


    he looked at the people from the fierce star sword domain who were looking back at him in unison.


    lu yuan only had one sentence in his mind.


    ¡°i was dying and sat up in shock to know that i am actually the big shot?!¡±

 Chapter 375 - Chapter 375: Myriad Sword Mountain, Sword Tomb

    chapter 375: myriad sword mountain, sword tomb


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    spirit sword sect, myriad sword mountain.


    myriad sword mountain was one of the core areas of the spirit sword sect. non-core disciples of the spirit sword sect were not allowed to enter.


    on the one hand, it was because the myriad sword mountain was the sword tomb of the spirit sword sect, which contained the immortal swords left behind by the fallen sword cultivators of the spirit sword sect.


    as long as these immortal swords that were specially nurtured by sword cultivators quietly stayed in the sword tomb of the myriad sword mountain for more than a thousand years, they would minimally be a true magic item.


    in addition to the high quality of these immortal swords, the sword intent contained in them was also one of the inheritances of the spirit sword sect.


    it was not easy for ordinary people to obtain the recognition of these immortal swords. however, it was completely different for the cultivators of the spirit sword sect.


    as long as one could learn any big dipper sword intent in spirit sword sect, they would be able to find a suitable immortal sword in myriad sword mountain.


    what was even more terrifying was that some immortal swords that had existed for a long time could even reach the level of an acquired spiritual item after being nurtured by the sword intent of multiple masters.


    the entire spirit sword sect had a ranking of immortal swords, called the hundred swords record.


    there were a total of 108 immortal swords in the entire ranking. the last one ranked among them was also an acquired spiritual item.


    it could be said that it was precisely because of the existence of the sword tomb of the myriad sword mountain that the current spirit sword sect was created.


    the name of spirit sword sect also came from this.


    however, the relationship between the sword tomb and the cultivator of spirit sword sect wasn¡¯t something that the cultivators would blindly take.


    to some extent, the two parties were in a symbiotic relationship.


    immortal swords needed to be nurtured by cultivators, and cultivators used immortal swords to fight.


    everyone took what they needed and achieved what they wanted.


    if one wanted to enter the myriad sword mountain to choose an immortal sword that suited them, there had always been only one way, and that was to become a direct disciple of the spirit sword sect.


    lu yuan¡¯s current status was undoubtedly a step further, directly becoming a sword master of the spirit sword sect.


    therefore, he was also qualified to enter the spirit sword sect and choose a suitable immortal sword for himself.


    ¡°fellow daoist lu, these are the details of the inheritances of our spirit sword sect. do you understand?¡±


    lu yuan looked at gu qiuyue and nodded.


    the matter was not complicated. he could enter the sword tomb in front of him and choose an immortal sword that was suitable for him.


    although it was said that cultivator and immortal sword chose each other, it was unknown what kind of immortal sword recognition one would obtain in the end.


    however, such a channel to obtain an acquired spiritual item was enough for many sword cultivators to flock to spirit sword sect.


    in other words, a large part of the reason why many sword cultivators joined the spirit sword sect was for the sword tomb.


    after all, the difficulty of finding an immortal sword that suited him was no different from finding a dao that suited him.


    neither was something that could be achieved through hard work. it required a certain amount of luck.


    it was also because of the existence of the sword tomb of the myriad sword mountain that led to the current spirit sword sect becoming the well-deserved leader of sword cultivators, disregarding the heroes.


    ¡°fellow daoist lu, although you¡¯re already a sword master, there are still some rules that you can¡¯t break.¡±


    ¡°you only have three days to find a suitable immortal sword in the myriad sword mountain. after three days, no matter what the result is, you must leave the myriad sword mountain.¡±


    ¡°this is the rule of the spirit sword sect since ancient times. no one can break it.¡±


    ¡°but before you go in, i can give you some advice.¡±


    ¡°daoist gu, please speak.¡±


    ¡°since the establishment of the myriad sword mountain, almost all the immortal swords have been known.¡±


    ¡°generally speaking, every cultivator who enters the myriad sword mountain will identify the immortal sword they want in advance.¡±


    ¡°here is a copy of the myriad swords mountain¡¯s hundred swords record. fellow daoist lu, you can take a look first and decide before entering.¡±


    lu yuan took the hundred swords record from gu qiuyue and started to open it seriously.


    the so-called hundred swords record was actually an introduction to the hundred swords.


    of course, this did not mean that there were only these 108 immortal swords in the entire spirit sword sect.


    what was recorded in the hundred swords record was the ranking of the immortal swords that were known by the spirit sword sect and were brought out of the sword tomb.


    the sword masters of spirit sword sect unanimously agreed that there might be higher quality immortal swords that are not recorded in the hundred swords records.


    because each of them had entered the spirit sword sect and felt the terrifying sword intent.


    however, they had never found the source of the most terrifying sword intent.


    therefore, the number one immortal sword in the hundred swords record had always been a question mark.


    no one knew what the ultimate immortal sword was and where it was.


    apart from the immortal sword that was ranked first, almost all the immortal swords that were ranked second onwards had been taken out of myriad swords mountain.


    lu yuan even saw xu wan¡¯er¡¯s sword, blood bodhi, in the hundred swords record.


    it was said that this sword was a special magic item forged by a bodhisattva called blood heart from an ancient bodhi tree branch.


    because she lost to a reincarnated sword celestial of spirit spirit sword sect, she agreed that after she died, she would send this sword to the myriad sword mountain.


    the blood bodhi was an immortal sword that was supported by both buddhism and the way of the sword. only specific cultivators who cultivated both buddhism and the way of the sword could obtain the other party¡¯s recognition.


    before xu wan¡¯er appeared, the blood bodhi had already been in the sword tomb of the myriad sword mountain for five thousand years.


    even such a powerful acquired spiritual item, the blood bodhi, was only ranked eleventh in the hundred swords record.


    it could be seen that there were many powerful immortal swords in the sword tomb of the myriad sword mountain.


    however, lu yuan encountered trouble with so many immortal swords.


    his problem was different from ordinary people. ordinary people were worried that the immortal sword they liked would not recognize them.


    lu yuan didn¡¯t worry about this. he was just worried about which immortal sword he should choose.


    thinking about it carefully, the myriad sword mountain had never stipulated that a cultivator could only bring one immortal sword out.


    however, most of the time, immortal swords with artifact spirits had their pride.


    after discovering that there was already an immortal sword recognising the cultivator as their master, it would not lower itself to follow the other party.


    this was the drawback of subduing magic items and refining magic items.


    the magic treasure that he refined himself would not have this problem because it was made from nothing.


    in short, a magic treasure with an artifact spirit¡­ also needs to be trained!


    lu yuan, who thought that he had mastered the immortal slaying sword intent, felt that he should have the strength to suppress these immortal swords.


    thinking of this, lu yuan was suddenly enlightened.


    only children would choose. adults want everything!


    he was now an adult!


    after thinking through this, lu yuan began to look at the positions of the immortal swords ranked in the top ten.


    in the end, he found that five of the top ten immortal swords had been taken away.


    only the third-ranked crane dance, the sixth-ranked five rays, the seventh-ranked myriad mountains, and the tenth-ranked broken corpse eye were still in the sword yomb.


    as for the number one immortal sword, it was not recorded in the hundred swords record, and lu yuan was not sure if he could encounter it.


    in this way, lu yuan¡¯s goal was clear.


    his goal in entering the myriad sword mountain this time was these four immortal swords.


    if he could bring all four immortal swords out, it would definitely improve his current strength by a lot!

 Chapter 376 - Chapter 376: Absorbing Sword Intent

    chapter 376: absorbing sword intent


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    after having a clear goal, lu yuan no longer paid attention to the other immortal swords in the hundred swords record.


    after all, he had the immortal slaying sword intent and the transcendent dharma idol. he did not have as high a requirement for the immortal sword as the average sword cultivator.


    generally speaking, a sword cultivator needed a good immortal sword to increase their offensive ability and improve the power of their swordsmanship,


    but lu yuan was different.


    to him, a good immortal sword could help him improve, but not by much.


    after ail, what the celestial eradication sword array valued the most was the immortal slaying sword intent after the array was formed.


    although the power would be greater if he could use four good immortal swords, the result would also not be too exaggerated.


    inferior to other sword cultivators. one with and without an immortal sword were two completely different levels.


    thus, lu yuan had a very clear goal for his trip to the sword tomb.


    if it wasn¡¯t at the top ten, he wouldn¡¯t even bother to look at it.


    magic items and instruments were after all external forces. what he pursued was longevity.


    if he wanted to live longer, he had to rely less on external forces and focus on himself.


    ¡°fellow daoist lu, have you decided what immortal sword you want?¡±


    ¡°there are some clues.¡±


    lu yuan returned the hundred swords record to gu qiuyue.


    although it was only a very short time, with his current cultivation, he could already achieve photographic memory.


    he had already memorized the contents of the hundred swords record.


    ¡°in that case, fellow daoist lu can enter the myriad sword mountain at any time. i¡¯ll congratulate you in advance on your fruitful return.¡±


    ¡°thank you for your kind words, fellow daoist gu.¡±


    as soon as he finished speaking, lu yuan directly walked towards the depths of the myriad sword mountain.


    gu qiuyue looked at lu yuan¡¯s back and began to wonder what kind of immortal sword lu yuan would bring out.


    after all, the myriad sword mountain was different from ordinary places. the opportunities here did not place much importance on the cultivation of the cultivators.


    on the contrary, it valued the potential of the cultivator.


    no one knew better than gu qiuyue how exaggerated lu yuan¡¯s potential was.


    if anyone could become an immortal in this life, it would definitely be lu yuan.


    this guy¡¯s potential was so exaggerated that gu qiuyue rarely saw it in her life.


    she even suspected that lu yuan had already learned all the thirty-six big dipper sword intents after his breakthrough.


    it was just that she could not see through lu yuan¡¯s cultivation level on the way of the sword.


    moreover, the spirit sword sect had been established for 100,000 years, and no one had managed to learn all thirty-six big dipper sword intent. gu qiuyue had no way to verify it.


    however, she was certain of one thing. lu yuan had definitely learned thirty big dipper sword intents.


    otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have gone to the other sword domains after breaking through.


    an ultimate genius like him would not do such a boring thing.


    if all her guesses were true, then lu yuan¡¯s talent in the way of the sword was absolutely unprecedented.


    if even such an ultimate sword celestial could not bring out the ultimate immortal sword, then she really did not know who could do it.


    lu yuan would probably be able to bring out a top ten immortal sword in the worst-case scenario.


    gu qiuyue even felt that lu yuan might become one of the few people in the history of the spirit sword sect who could bring out the top three immortal swords after entering myriad sword mountain.


    wanjian mountain, sword tomb.


    as soon as lu yuan entered myriad sword mountain, he saw a huge sword tomb.


    countless broken swords stood in the boundless blood-red space.


    even though he was just standing, lu yuan could still feel the dense sword intent here.


    these sword intents were different from the sword intents of ordinary sword cultivators. the sword intents were mostly a kind of aura that was unconsciously emitted.


    moreover, lu yuan could sense an ancient aura of decay from the sword intents.


    it was obvious that these sword intents came from the immortal sword.


    the source of these sword intents was very complicated, and there were many of them.


    moreover, sword intents without a master could easily bewitch ordinary cultivators.


    this was especially true for cultivators who did not have enough way of the sword cultivation.


    these sword intents could easily affect them.


    lu yuan also understood why the sword tomb only allowed cultivators to enter for three days.


    a large part of the reason was probably because they were worried that some of them would stay here for too long and be affected by these chaotic sword intents.


    however, ordinary people were afraid of these sword intents, but not only was lu yuan not afraid¡­ he was even a little excited.


    to ordinary cultivators, sword intent was both a treasure and a poison.


    however, to lu yuan, who grasped the immortal slaying sword intent, these sword intents¡­ were all treasures!


    at this moment, lu yuan suddenly realized that the myriad sword mountain, for him, might not be as simple as finding an immortal sword.


    because he was not afraid of these scattered sword intents at all!


    absorbing them could greatly improve his way of the sword.


    thinking of this, lu yuan no longer hesitated.


    lu yuan took a step forward, and a huge vortex began to appear around his body.


    this vortex was formed by the absorption of sword intent.


    for a moment, the originally calm sword tomb instantly became chaotic.


    countless broken swords began to tremble, and then a large number of them flew up from the ground.


    from the looks of it, they seemed to be afraid of something very terrifying.


    the scene of ten thousand swords flying together was absolutely shocking.


    at the same time, lu yuan system¡¯s notifications started to jump wildly.


    [ding! as you have absorbed an unseen sword intent, the immortal slaying sword intent proficiency has increased¡­.]

 Chapter 377 - Chapter 377: Immortal Slaying, Immortal Piercing,

    chapter 377: immortal slaying, immortal piercing,


    immortal trapping and immortal vanquishing


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    [ding! your the way of the heavens law, immortal slaying sword intent, has been upgraded. you have comprehended a new way of the heavens law, immortal piercing sword intent.]


    [level 1, the way of the heavens law, immortal piercing sword intent: the immortal piercing sword focuses on killing and can break any physical body in the world.]


    ¡°immortal piercing sword intent?¡±. after absorbing a large amount of sword intents with masters, lu yuan slowly opened his eyes.


    he looked around and found that all the broken swords in the sword tomb had disappeared.


    the blood-red sky that was originally filled with sword intent also revealed a rare clarity.


    at this moment, the sword tomb looked like an ordinary wilderness mountain, ordinary and unremarkable.


    previously, when he was absorbing the sword intents, lu yuan had entered a special state of epiphany, causing him to not notice the abnormality in his surroundings.


    he didn¡¯t know that the disappearance of these broken swords was the result of him absorbing a large amount of sword intent.


    the appearance of the way of the heavens law immortal piercing sword intent was also something that lu yuan did not expect.


    previously, he thought that the way of the heavens law he had mastered could already represent the complete celestial eradication sword array.


    but now, it seemed that he had thought too much.


    it did not seem to be as simple as just mastering one way of the heavens law to complete the celestial eradication sword array.


    previously, lu yuan had thought that the celestial eradication sword array that he had grasped still carried the word ¡®small¡¯ even after grasping the way of the heavens law, immortal slaying sword intent.


    he had thought that it was because his cultivation was not high enough that he was unable to display the full power of the celestial eradication sword array.


    but now, it seemed that things were not that simple.


    if he wanted to use the complete celestial eradication sword array, he definitely did not just have to satisfy a certain level of cultivation.


    he had to satisfy other things.


    and these other things were the special way of the heavens laws that had appeared now, such as the way of the heavens law, immortal piercing sword intent.


    for a moment, lu yuan fell into deep thought.


    in his memory, the complete celestial eradication sword array was completed by sect leader tongtian, one of the three pure ones, with the immortal slaying sword, the immortal piercing sword, the immortal trapping sword, and the immortal vanquishing sword.


    compared to the celestial eradication sword array displayed by sect master tongtian, the difference between them if not as great as the difference between heaven and earth, it was at least like a natural chasm.


    not only was his cultivation on a completely different level from that of sect master tongtian but there was also a huge gap between the immortal swords that formed the celestial eradication sword array.


    thinking of this, lu yuan suddenly felt that he had been too arrogant previously.


    the celestial eradication sword array that he had previously displayed was already flattering himself by being called the lesser celestial eradication sword array.


    he didn¡¯t even know if the lesser celestial eradication sword array that he displayed could have one ten-thousandth of the power of the real celestial eradication sword array.


    lu yuan shook his head and sighed for a moment. then, he raised his head and looked into the distance. his eyes revealed a trace of light.


    although there was a gap between his current lesser celestial eradication sword array and the orthodox celestial eradication sword array, as long as he continued to work hard, he would one day be able to reproduce the full power of the genuine celestial eradication sword array.


    it wasn¡¯t scary to have a difficult goal. what was scary was not having a goal.


    after comprehending the way of the heavens law, immortal piercing sword intent, lu yuan knew the direction of his future efforts.


    moreover, after comparing the immortal slaying sword intent with the immortal piercing sword intent, lu yuan had a general direction for the immortal trapping sword intent and immortal vanquishing sword intent.


    [level 1, the way of the heavens law, immortal slaying sword intent: (50,000/1,000,000)]


    [effect: the immortal slaying sword that focuses on destruction can destroy all dharma idol forms in the world.]


    [level 1., the way of the heavens law, immortal piercing sword intent: (1/1,000,000)]


    [effect: the immortal piercing sword focuses on killing and can break any physical body in the world]


    the immortal slaying sword intent focused on attacking the dharma forms while the immortal piercing sword intent focused on the physical body.


    the remaining immortal trapping sword intent and immortal vanquishing sword intent should have similar characteristics.


    lu yuan deduced that the special feature of the immortal trapping sword intent should be the word ¡®trapping¡¯.


    as long as he learned more sword intents that had restriction effects like ¡®trap¡¯ and ¡®limit¡¯ and fuse them together, he should be able to comprehend the immortal trapping sword intent.


    as for the immortal vanquishing sword intent, it should be in the word ¡®vanquish¡¯.


    the concept of this word was quite broad, and it seemed to overlap with the immortal slaying sword intent and the immortal piercing sword intent to a certain extent.


    as a result, lu yuan could not figure out the direction of the immortal vanquishing sword intent.


    however, a sword intent that could be represented by ¡®vanquishing immortals¡¯ should have a meaning similar to ¡®extreme¡¯.


    it should mean that the sword intent had to reach a certain limit.


    after all, the so-called ¡®vanquishing¡¯ could be extermination or pinnacle.


    however, these were all his own guesses. before he put them into practice, he couldn¡¯t be sure that the immortal trapping sword and the immortal vanquishing sword were exactly what he thought.


    the way of the heavens was formless. in the end, many things were not as simple as imagined.


    practice was the only standard to test the truth!


    as for why he was able to comprehend the immortal piercing sword intent, lu yuan reckoned that it had something to do with the remaining killing intent on these immortal swords.


    the immortal swords that could enter the sword tomb were all famous existences in history.


    these immortal swords were destined to be stained with the blood of countless powerful cultivators.


    under the baptism of the blood, the immortal swords that entered the sword tomb naturally had a shocking killing intent.


    absorbing them was equivalent to absorbing the killing intent of thousands of cultivators.


    it coincided with the immortal piercing sword intent.


    ¡°this sword tomb is really a treasure land¡­¡±


    the more lu yuan thought about it, rather than searching for an immortal sword, he felt that the killing intent that filled the entire myriad sword mountain was what he needed the most.


    with this thought in mind, lu yuan no longer deliberately searched for the immortal swords. instead, he absorbed the sword intent in the surrounding space as he walked deeper.


    on the myriad sword mountain.


    the reason why the myriad sword mountain was named was that the entire mountain was densely covered with all kinds of immortal swords.


    but what was interesting was that the closer one got to the top of the mountain, the fewer immortal swords there were, and the greater the distance between them.


    compared to the densely packed immortal sword tombs on the flat ground at the foot of the mountain, the number of sword tombs on the myriad sword mountain was less than one percent of that.


    however, the sword intent and killing intent contained in this one percent of the immortal sword tomb were so dense that it was almost visible to the naked eye.


    as a result, many cultivators who entered the myriad sword mountain had to resist the killing intent and sword intent while climbing the mountain.


    the difficulty of the process and the danger of the road are not worth mentioning to outsiders.


    but today, a strange sight that hadn¡¯t appeared in tens of thousands of years appeared in the myriad swords mountain.


    bang! bang! bang!


    with a violent shake, the countless immortal swords stabbed into the myriad sword mountain seemed to have encountered something terrifying and flew towards the top of the mountain.


    they flew so fast and took off so decisively as if they were afraid that the monsters behind them would catch up if they were too slow.


    at the foot of the myriad sword mountain, a cultivator was walking towards the top of the mountain step by step.


    every time he walked a certain distance, the immortal swords around him would fly up in unison.


    he had only walked a few dozen meters when thousands of immortal swords flew away from the myriad sword mountain.


    the entire myriad sword mountain was only 500 meters tall.


    according to his speed, it wouldn¡¯t be long before all the immortal swords on the mountain disappeared.


    at the same time, at the top of the mountain, a weathered rock began to shake slightly.


    on the surface of this stone, the words ¡®myriad sword¡¯ were carved¡­.

 Chapter 378 - Chapter 378: Devouring the Ancient Vicious Sword

    chapter 378: devouring the ancient vicious sword


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    on the myriad sword mountain, lu yuan was looking at the immortal swords that were constantly escaping.


    his heart was very calm.


    lu yuan had no intention of chasing after these flying immortal swords.


    this was because most of these immortal swords that were flying away were nameless existences in the hundred swords record.


    moreover, his purpose for coming to the myriad sword mountain had changed.


    he no longer pursued a powerful immortal sword. instead, he was interested in this sword intent that had been brewing for tens of thousands of years.


    to lu yuan, these sword intent were the greatest treasures!


    [ding! you have absorbed an unknown sword intent. the way of the heavens law, immortal slaying sword intent proficiency has increased¡­]


    [ding! you have absorbed an unknown sword intent. the way of the heavens law, immortal trapping sword intent has increased¡­]


    lu yuan was in a good mood as he looked at the dense information that appeared on his system interface.


    this feeling of being able to feel his sword intent improving at every moment was really wonderful.


    moreover, lu yuan did not expect that the sword intent of the myriad sword mountain could aid him immortal slaying sword intent.


    thinking about it carefully, the immortal slaying sword intent was a sword intent that specialized in breaking dharma idol spiritual bodies. it was also a type that many cultivators specialized in cultivating.


    after all, for many cultivators, the dharma idol and spiritual bodies were the source of their strength.


    if a sword cultivator could comprehend a way of the sword that specialized in these two areas, it would be enough to restrain more than 80% of cultivators.


    therefore, among the scattered sword intent on the ten thousand swords, many of them were compatible with the immortal slaying sword intent.


    as lu yuan continued to advance, more and more sword intent escaped from the surroundings.


    in the end, the sky above his head was almost filled with all kinds of immortal swords.


    a sky filled with immortal swords was like a battlefield where countless warriors had gathered. it was filled with a murderous aura.


    ¡°is there something gathering these immortal swords?¡±. lu yuan keenly discovered that after these immortal swords flew out, they almost flew towards the same place.


    from the looks of it, it was as if they knew that as long as they reached a certain place, there would be something that could protect their sword intent from being absorbed by lu yuan.


    lu yuan had never heard of such a situation before.


    however, lu yuan quickly had a rough guess in his heart.


    before entering the myriad sword mountain, gu qiuyue had talked to him about the number one immortal sword,


    legend had it that there was a real immortal¡¯s sword in the myriad sword mountain.


    moreover, this immortal sword appeared almost at the same time as the spirit sword sect, so it had a long history.


    however, for some reason, in the tens of thousands of years since the establishment of the spirit sword sect, no one had ever seen this immortal sword.


    so much so that the cultivators of spirit sword sect thought that this legendary immortal¡¯s sword was really just a legend.


    but at this moment, lu yuan felt a powerful sword intent from the mountaintop.


    the grandeur of this sword intent was not shocking, but it was indescribably sharp.


    it was as if that sword intent could pierce through the entire sky.


    the immortal swords that escaped from lu yuan eventually flew to that sword intent.


    it was at the peak of the myriad sword mountain.


    this made lu yuan extremely curious about the sword intent at the top of the mountain.


    he had a premonition that if he could absorb the sword intent on the mountaintop, it would definitely be of great help to him.


    thinking of this, lu yuan began to increase the speed at which he absorbed the surrounding sword intent.


    tens of thousands swords of the myriad sword mountain flew together. it was very shocking.


    when lu yuan was a hundred meters away from the peak, an immortal sword finally began to resist him.


    ding!


    with a crisp sound, a grey immortal sword flew out of its sheath.


    it was a three-foot-long sword that was completely grey.


    there was a corpse aura around it that ordinary immortal swords did not have. it was like a ten-thousand-year-old zombie that brought endless chillness to the living.


    on the hilt of the immortal sword, there was a blood-red eye.


    at this moment, that pair of eyes was staring fixedly at lu yuan below. it was very strange.


    seeing the appearance of this immortal sword, its information immediately appeared in lu yuan¡¯s mind.


    hundred swords record, ranked ten, broken corpse eye.


    legend had it that the owner of the broken corpse eye was a notorious evil cultivator in the history of the upper realm.


    the cultivator had used the method of refining corpses to refine weapons. he used humans as materials and blood as a furnace to create the ultimate weapon, the broken corpse eye.


    any enemy killed by the broken corpse eye would not only be transformed into a corpse cultivator but the divine soul would also be imprisoned within the broken corpse eye and become its puppet.


    it could be said that this was an immortal sword that was destined to be unlucky from the moment it was born.


    it was also because of this that the broken corpse eye became one of the few immortal swords that had never been taken out of the myriad sword mountain.


    after all, the orthodox cultivator of spirit sword sect wouldn¡¯t cultivate such a strange way of the sword.


    right after the broken corpse eye appeared, lu yuan felt a fluctuation in his spiritual altar.


    it was as if something in his spiritual altar was being pulled by the broken corpse eye.


    immediately after, an illusory dharma idol began to slowly appear behind lu yuan.


    this dharma idol was an immortal sword dharma idol that lu yuan had never seen before.


    the sword was purple in colour, and the sword bone was made of skeletons. there was a strange skull on the hilt.


    the skull was staring at the broken corpse eye in the sky. the purple ghost fire in the skull¡¯s eye sockets kept flickering as if it had seen a good prey.


    the name of this purple skeleton immortal sword appeared in lu yuan¡¯s mind.


    it was one of the four legendary immortal swords, the immortal trapping sword!


    after the immortal trapping sword dharma idol appeared, the broken corpse eyes in the sky seemed to see something terrifying, and the sword began to tremble.


    just as lu yuan thought that the broken corpse eye was going to attack him, who knew it actually turned around and ran.


    however, lu yuan¡¯s suddenly appeared purple immortal sword did not give it any chance to escape.


    ding!


    the immortal trapping sword suddenly flew out, and countless skeleton ghosts suddenly appeared in the surrounding sky.


    these skeleton ghosts reached out their hands and grabbed at the broken corpse eye.


    faced with this, the broken corpse eye went crazy.


    countless vengeful souls and malicious ghosts flew out of the red eye of the broken corpse eye and attacked the surrounding skeleton ghosts.


    however, these vengeful souls and malicious ghosts could not pose any threat to the skeleton hell released by the immortal trapping sword.


    soon, the broken corpse eye was controlled by the immortal trapping sword.


    under the fearful eyes of the broken corpse eye, the immortal trapping sword directly devoured the ancient sinister sword.


    immediately after, a message appeared in lu yuan¡¯s mind.


    [ding! as you have absorbed the ancient sinister sword, broken corpse eye, you have activated the dharma idol, immortal trapping sword, and have gained a preliminary understanding of the immortal trapping sword intent¡­]


    [immortal trapping sword intent: the sword that focuses on trapping arrays. it can break and imprison any enemy you kill, including immortal]


    lu yuan looked at the system¡¯s information and felt very emotional.


    the immortal trapping sword that could even imprison an immortal. the immortal trapping sword intent was far more terrifying than he had imagined¡­.

 Chapter 379 - Chapter 379: Immortal Sword, Ten Thousand Mountains

    chapter 379: immortal sword, ten thousand mountains


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    as the ancient sinister sword, the broken corpse eye was consumed by the dharma idol of the immortal sword.


    lu yuan could easily feel that an illusory immortal sword dharma idol had appeared on his spiritual altar.


    this dharma idol was precisely the immortal trapping sword.


    although this dharma idol was not yet complete and didn¡¯t contain much sword intent, it was still a beginning.


    however, the foundation had been laid.


    the four ancient immortal swords in the celestial eradication sword array were the immortal piercing sword, immortal piercing sword, immortal trapping sword, and immortal vanquishing sword.


    lu yuan had already mastered the first three to some extent.


    among them, the immortal piercing sword could already manifest in a tangible form.


    the immortal piercing sword seemed like it could also be partially materialized after absorbing the sword intent of the myriad sword mountain.


    although the immortal trapping sword couldn¡¯t be manifested yet, a start had been made.


    this time, after devouring the broken corpse eye, lu yuan found the direction of the heavens¡¯ law, the immortal trapping sword intent.


    the most distinctive feature of the broken corpse eye was its ability to imprison a cultivator¡¯s divine soul.


    it turned those it killed into its puppets.


    and this seemed to fit perfectly with the immortal trapping sword.


    to the extent that after encountering the immortal trapping sword, the embryonic form of the immortal trapping sword intent that had been concealed in lu yuan¡¯s spiritual altar took the initiative to appear and devoured the broken corpse eye.


    as a result, if lu yuan wanted to enhance his immortal trapping sword intent, he just needed to focus in this direction.


    looking at it this way, out of the four ancient immortal swords in the celestial eradication sword array, only the immortal vanquishing sword remained unexplored.


    there wasn¡¯t much progress on that front for now.


    however, as a cautious person, lu yuan wasn¡¯t in a hurry about it.


    he had a feeling that among the four ancient immortal swords, the immortal vanquishing sword was certainly extraordinary. it wasn¡¯t something he could simply master.


    moreover, the dharma idols of the three ancient immortal swords that he already grasped were sufficient for a prolonged period of practice.


    even the immortal piercing sword intent, which he understood the most, could only be considered a modest accomplishment. there was still a considerable gap in mastering it.


    not to mention the recently comprehended immortal piercing sword intent and immortal trapping sword intent.


    meanwhile, the disappearance of the corpse shattering eye didn¡¯t appear to cause much of a commotion.


    after all, lu yuan had already reached two-thirds of the way up myriad sword mountain.


    the immortal swords capable of appearing at this point were almost all within the top twenty ranks of the hundred swords record.


    during this process, lu yuan also absorbed a significant amount of killing intent and sword intent. the immortal piercing sword intent and immortal trapping sword intent had both advanced considerably.


    not long after lu yuan continued forward, another immortal sword soared out.


    this time, it was a colossal sword over two meters in length.


    a sword of this magnitude was undoubtedly a magic item suitable for body cultivators.


    following the appearance of this black colossal sword, it seemed as if a massive mountain peak had materialized above lu yuan¡¯s head and was gradually descending upon him.


    ranking seventh on the hundred swords record, myriad mountains!


    the appearance of myriad mountains could be considered to have presented a minor predicament for lu yuan.


    if the broken corpse eye¡¯s strength lay in its death aura.


    myriad mountains¡¯ characteristic was quite evident. it was much heavier than ordinary magic items.


    just as the name of this immortal sword suggested, cultivators who wielded myriad mountains felt as though they were holding an entire mountain range.


    the previous owner of myriad mountains was a cultivator at the nascent fusion stage from xuanyang sect, one of the three upper realm sects that stood on par with the spirit sword sect.


    this cultivator at the nascent fusion stage was nicknamed the


    mountain-moving daoist, different from ordinary spell cultivators who employed spiritual energy to shift mountains.


    the xuanyang sect¡¯s mountain-moving daoist had earned his moniker due to having genuinely achieved the extraordinary feat of single-handedly moving a mountain.


    it was his exceptional physical prowess that led the mountain-moving daoists to expend significant resources to craft the myriad mountains.


    the reason behind the appearance of myriad mountains on the spirit sword sect was quite similar to that of the broken corpse eye.


    both were defeated by a true immortal from the spirit sword sect during that era.


    this led to an agreement that after mountain-moving daoist¡¯s demise, he would place the myriad mountains on spirit sword sect¡¯s myriad sword mountain.


    the true immortal from spirit sword sect who had been suppressed for a lifetime was none other than the legendary crane immortal.


    his paired sword now resided within the myriad sword mountain and was the third-ranked sword in the hundred swords record, known as the crane dance.


    faced with the impending onslaught of the myriad mountains, lu yuan didn¡¯t even lift his gaze.


    in the following second, a crimson blood-red sword slowly materialized behind lu yuan.


    this sword exuded an eerie killing intent, its blade adorned with uncanny red patterns that seemed to flow like blood.


    this dharma idol of an immortal sword was none other than one of the four ancient immortal swords, the immortal piercing sword.


    upon witnessing the appearance of the immortal piercing sword, the towering myriad mountains above him didn¡¯t evoke fear. instead, they became increasingly agitated.


    in the heart of the densely arrayed mountain peaks, the obsidian-black blade of the myriad mountains emitted a brilliant radiance.


    subsequently, the previously translucent expanse of mountain peaks began to gradually solidify.


    even the speed of the descending mountain peak was noticeably accelerating.


    during its descent, friction between the mountain¡¯s base and the air produced copious waves of energy and flames.


    the ashen sky was suddenly ablaze with the light of the flames, resembling a celestial meteor shower.


    confronted with the approaching myriad mountains, the immortal piercing sword shot forth.


    in the subsequent instant, an enigmatic red radiance started enveloping the immortal piercing sword. these crimson lights intertwined with one another, ultimately transforming into an enormous hand that seemed to hold up the heavens.


    with a forceful clench, the gargantuan hand violently smashed toward the base of the myriad mountains.


    boom!


    the collision between the giant fist and the mountain caused a resounding noise that echoed through the world.


    at the same time as this loud sound was produced, the aftershock produced by the terrifying collision directly swept across the myriad sword mountain below.


    myriad swords mountain, which had been hundreds of meters tall, immediately shook violently.


    lu yuan did not seem to feel anything as he continued to walk slowly towards the top of the mountain.


    in the sky, the punch of the immortal piercing sword directly shattered the phenomenon caused by the myriad mountains.


    the phenomenon shattered, and the two swords collided head-on.


    the shockingly heavy myriad mountains had been shattered by the immortal piercing sword on the spot.


    facing the scattered sword fragments, the immortal piercing sword had been like a glutton who had encountered delicious food and had begun to feast.


    [ding! as you have devoured the acquired spiritual item, myriad mountains, your way of the heavens law, immortal piercing sword intent had been upgraded¡­]


    [level 1. the heavens law, immortal piercing sword intent: 500,000/1 million]


    one myriad mountains had directly provided lu yuan with 500,000 proficiency points.


    it had directly allowed the immortal piercing sword intent to surpass the immortal piercing sword intent that he had originally grasped.


    however, lu yuan had not paid attention to this at that moment because another immortal sword had appeared in front of him.


    what had appeared this time was the five rays which had been ranked sixth on the hundred swords record.


    this sword had come from a cultivator named five colors daoist of spirit sword sect.


    it had been said that the five colors daoist had been a rare five-patterned heaven golden core and had cultivated to the nascent fusion stage, almost invincible among those of the same level.


    the five rays created by him contained the will of the five elements.


    therefore, after the five rays had appeared, lu yuan¡¯s surroundings instantly discovered a change.


    at that moment, lu yuan had found himself in a volcano. boiling lava had surrounded him, and heat waves had covered his face.


    lu yuan had still been unmoved by this. he had taken a step towards the direction of the lava.


    behind him, the immortal piercing sword that had just eaten its fill had slowly disappeared.


    what had replaced it had been a white immortal sword¡­.

 Chapter 380 - Chapter 380: White Crane Flowing Light? (1)

    chapter 380: white crane flowing light? (1)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    as the illusion behind lu yuan appeared, the surrounding environment began to tremble violently.


    the scene was like a tv signal problem, and the image began to collapse.


    lu yuan¡¯s current situation was similar to the above.


    the lava that had originally appeared in front of lu yuan had already completely disappeared.


    the environment around him once again became the spacious appearance of the myriad swords mountain.


    the reason why this situation occurred was because of the immortal slaying sword dharma idol that was behind lu yuan.


    the five-colored flowing light was once the exclusive immortal sword of the five colors daoist. the greatest ability of this immortal sword was its five attributes.


    back then, in order to create the five-colored flowing light, the five colors daoist at the nascent fusion stage had almost traveled all over the upper realm.


    it had not been easy to find the materials suitable for forging the five-colored flowing light.


    and for the five colors daoist to have spent so much effort to forge an immortal sword, it had naturally not been a simple weapon.


    creating a special environment had been only the most basic use of the five-colored flowing light.


    it could even be said that the five-colored flowing light could not have changed the surrounding environment.


    it had been just that its own five attributes had been too outstanding, so after it had appeared, it would have subconsciously changed the surrounding environment and created a suitable place for it to fight.


    it could have been considered a passive ability.


    in the past, the five colors daoist had relied on this point to be able to achieve a 50% chance of winning against anyone.


    this had been because he would have not been restricted by the environment, causing him to be unable to unleash his full strength.


    however, the reason why five colors daoist could have become famous in the upper realm had naturally not been because of this.


    after the immortal slaying sword dharma idol had destroyed the five-colored flowing light¡¯s magma hell, the five-colored flowing light seemed to have been stimulated by its inner competitiveness.


    ¡°roar!¡±


    following the cry of a phoenix, a large amount of nirvana flames appeared around the five-colored flowing light sword.


    these flames had intertwined with each other, and in the end, they had transformed into a lifelike flaming phoenix.


    this had been the true function of the five-colored flowing light, the evolution of the five elements.


    the so-called evolution of the five elements had been a different kind of dharma idol power.


    the five-colored flowing light had been forged from special five-element materials, other than the special five-element attribute that had come with it.


    he could have even materialized his sword intent.


    this had been the fundamental reason why the five-colored flowing light could have been ranked sixth in the hundred swords record.


    in the hands of sword cultivators, especially those who had mastered many sword intent cultivators, he could have been almost equivalent to a powerful divine beast.


    as an orthodox cultivator of the spirit sword sect, the five color daoist had not only known the phoenix sword intent of the speed star sword domain, but he had also grasped more than 20 types of big dipper sword intents.


    even though the five colors daoist had already passed away many years ago, the five-colored flowing light still contained a large amount of the five color daoist¡¯s sword intent.


    after sensing the power of the immortal slaying sword dharma idol, the five-colored flowing light subconsciously activated this hidden power.


    although it had not been able to achieve the strength of the five colors daoist was at its peak.


    however, in terms of sword intent, it had had half the charm of the five colors daoist.


    therefore, at that moment, the flaming phoenix¡¯s strength had already surpassed the apotheosis stage and reached the early void refinement stage.


    if it had been an ordinary person facing such a powerful five-colored flowing light, they would have already been on high alert.


    however, lu yuan, who was below, seemed to not even see the flaming phoenix above his head. he continued to walk towards the top of the mountain as if he were completely unaware of what was happening above.


    at the same time, the five-colored flowing light that had revealed the phoenix sword intent had flown directly towards the immortal slaying sword dharma idol.


    in the face of the strong fighting intent of the five-colored flowing light, the dharma idol of the immortal slaying sword dharma idol had not back down.


    there had been no movement from the immortal slaying sword dharma idol. it had simply turned into a stream of light and had collided head-on with the five-colored flowing light.


    in the next second, the two swords had collided.


    boom!


    at the moment of contact, the phoenix nirvana fire surrounding the five-colored flowing light had exploded like fireworks.


    a large number of sparks had scattered in the air, forming a mesmerizing meteor shower that had begun to fall continuously.


    after the phoenix nirvana fire, also known as the fire of life, had landed on the ground, it instantly ignited the rocks on the myriad sword mountain, which had been almost impossible to ignite.


    the originally gray myriad sword mountain had turned into a scorching sea of fire.


    even some of the immortal swords that had come to the peak to avoid lu yuan had been accidentally contaminated by the phoenix nirvana fire.


    for some, the phoenix nirvana fire had been a healing medicine, but for others¡­ it had been poison!


    the immortal swords that had been tainted by the phoenix nirvana fire had instantly burst into flames.


    in an instant, they had turned into ashes.


    the phoenix nirvana fire, which could ignite the life force, had burned hundreds of immortal swords with just the aftershocks of its power.


    this showed how terrifying the phoenix nirvana fire had been.


    however, even such a terrifying phoenix nirvana fire had not been able to pose any threat to the dharma idol of the immortal slaying sword.


    the immortal slaying sword had seemed to enter an uninhabited realm, directly arriving in front of the five-colored flowing light after breaking through the phoenix nirvana fire.


    facing such a powerful immortal slaying sword technique, the light on the five-colored flowing light had once again shifted and transformed into a huge golden mystical black tortoise.


    it had felt the pressure from the immortal slaying sword.


    however, even if it had transformed into a mystical black tortoise, it still had not been able to block the sharp edge of the immortal slaying sword.


    bang!


    in the shock of the five-colored flowing light, the dharma idol of the mystical black tortoise with its incredible defense immediately followed in the footsteps of the phoenix nirvana fire and shattered.


    after breaking through the dharma idol of the mystical black tortoise, the immortal slaying sword instantly collided with the five-colored flowing light.


    however, with just this one collision, a large number of cracks had begun to spread on the five-colored flowing light.


    immediately after, the five-colored flowing light that had once traveled the upper realm with the five colors daoist and left behind countless legends had turned into colorful light dots that filled the sky..

 Chapter 381 - Chapter 381: White Crane Flowing Light? (2)

    chapter 381: white crane flowing light? (2)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio i editor: nyoi-bo studio


    the immortal slaying sword floated within the light spots, absorbing the scattered sword intent with fervor.


    before long, the colorful light spots in the sky disappeared.


    the immortal sword, five-colored flowing light, had been completely obliterated.


    [ding! due to your absorption of the immortal sword, five-colored flowing light, your heavens law, immortal slaying sword, has been upgraded¡­] [currently, the heavens law, immortal slaying sword intent, upgraded to level


    2]


    in the face of the upgraded immortal slaying sword intent, lu yuan seemed as


    if he hadn¡¯t heard anything.


    he continued to steadily make his way towards the mountaintop.


    after devouring the broken corpse eyes, myriad mountains, and the five-colored flowing light, the surrounding immortal swords grew even more fearful of lu yuan.


    this was the first time such a situation had occurred since the appearance of the myriad sword mountain, sword tomb.


    previously, cultivators who entered the mountain sword mountain couldn¡¯t even absorb the sword intent from these swords, let alone withstand the sword intent and killing intent to reach lu yuan¡¯s current position.


    and now, lu yuan not only was on the verge of reaching the summit but had also defeated all the various immortal and fierce swords that attempted to stop him in an almost invincible manner.


    faced with such a formidable opponent, the immortal swords on the myriad swords mountain almost unanimously chose to evade.


    after all, even the top ten immortal swords like the five-colored flowing light and the myriad mountains were unable to obstruct lu yuan. the other immortal swords that were not even in the top ten naturally stood no chance. at the same time, lu yuan was only fifty meters away from the mountaintop.


    as he stepped into the 50 meters range, a ball of white mist instantly enveloped his body.


    ¡°daoist, quite a skill you have¡­¡±


    lu yuan came to a halt for the first time and raised his gaze towards the mountaintop.


    he saw an old man with an immortal aura standing near the mountaintop, smiling at him.


    unlike the other immortal swords on the myriad sword mountain, the old man before him appeared tranquil.


    if the other immortal swords were warriors emanating a killing intent, then the old man before him was akin to a gentle old scholar, harmless and benign in appearance.


    however, it was this seemingly kind old man that caused lu yuan to stop in his tracks.


    ¡°daoist, do you know the current year?¡±


    lu yuan looked at him and replied, ¡°the heavens era, year 9672.¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s already a new era? it seems that more than ten thousand years have passed since my passing¡­time truly flies.¡±


    the heavens era was divided into epochs of ten thousand years. although lu yuan had only recently arrived in the upper realm, he still had a basic understanding of time.


    ¡°daoist, upon my initial observation, you appeared rather ordinary. yet upon closer inspection, i noticed a quality within you that the succeeding immortals lack. perhaps¡­that is the dao i¡¯ve been earnestly searching for.¡± following his sentiments, the old man suddenly spoke, ¡°daoist, would you be interested in hearing my story?¡±


    with those words, the environment surrounding the old man and lu yuan underwent a sudden transformation.


    for reasons unknown, the two found themselves in a serene courtyard. within the courtyard, mountains, and rivers coexisted, and incense and tea were being prepared on a stone table.


    glancing at the old man, who had already seated himself, lu yuan nodded.


    ¡°yes.¡±


    lu yuan sat before the old man, listening quietly to his story. ¡°observing your demeanor, daoist, it¡¯s evident that you are on the path to becoming an immortal. how wonderful.¡±


    ¡°people often extol the virtues of cultivating to become immortal, but they are oblivious to the hardships endured along this path.¡±


    ¡°the term ¡®immortals¡¯ pertains to both the towering mountains and the pairs of individuals.¡±


    ¡°visible mountains are indeed mountains, while invisible mountains¡­ are also mountains.¡±


    ¡®¡öwe, as celestial cultivators, are akin to mountaineers. only when we scale the mountain within our hearts can we truly attain the status of immortals.¡± ¡°yet, most of us, myself included, spend our entire lives wandering within the confines of our inner mountains. we are unable to perceive or discover the captivating mountains beyond.¡±


    ¡°i, crane, deemed myself to possess exceptional innate talent. in my first life, i chanced upon becoming an immortal during the upheaval of the heavens and earth.¡±


    ¡°at that moment, i believed i had reached the mountain beyond the mountain. however, the truth was¡­ i was still within the mountain of my heart.¡± ¡°because during that time, while i possessed an astounding level of cultivation, i lacked the sensation of transcendence.¡±


    ¡°i am acutely aware that my life has reached its conclusion.


    ¡°thus, while i still had some lifespan left, i chose to embark on a second life.¡± ¡°i held the conviction that even without the forces of heaven and earth, i, crane, could still ascend to becoming a lamp immortal once again, thanks to my inherent talents.¡±


    ¡°but now, it appears that perhaps this very arrogance was the reason i remained ensnared within the mountain of my heart for my entire existence.¡± ¡°in my second life, i began with foundation establishment, progressed to core formation at the age of twenty, attained nascent soul cultivation at a century¡¯s age, and reached apotheosis at three hundred. i then underwent void refinement at a millennium¡¯s mark, followed by nascent fusion at two millennia, and concluded with tribulation crossing at five millennia.¡± ¡°throughout this journey, i scarcely encountered a worthy adversary.¡¯ ¡°no matter the prodigious talents that crossed my path, none could be considered talented in my presence.¡±


    ¡°at the time, i was brimming with confidence, believing that i could traverse a path that nobody else could and ascend to the mountain beyond the mountain.¡¯ ¡°however, after five millennia passed, i came to realize my error.¡± ¡°to become an immortal, cultivation alone is insufficient. the most critical aspect lies within one¡¯s heart.¡±


    ¡°i, crane, possessed the form of an immortal but lacked the heart of an immortal.¡±


    ¡°as such, my final years were spent searching for that elusive heart.¡±


    ¡°but even as the end drew near, i remained empty-handed.¡±


    ¡°i am well aware that without locating that ethereal heart, even if i were granted another ten lifetimes, i would still be incapable of becoming a true immortal. i would merely become a faux immortal possessing hollow power.¡± ¡°hence, during my twilight years, i decided to persist until i unearthed this answer and embarked on a new quest to find my own dao.¡±


    ¡°therefore, i encapsulated my divine soul within this immortal sword, all in anticipation of finding an answer..

 Chapter 382 - Chapter 382: White Crane Flowing Light? (3)

    chapter 382: white crane flowing light? (3)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    ¡°crane flowing light? later generations got it wrong. the true name of this sword¡­ is crane illumination.¡±


    ¡°because i hope that someday, someone can leave a ray of light in my dark path.¡±


    ¡°daoist, you are the third person i¡¯ve encountered after my passing. the first three individuals didn¡¯t provide me with the answer i sought. i wonder if you can offer me an answer?¡±


    lu yuan gazed at the crane immortal before him and responded after a brief pause, ¡°i don¡¯t know what answer you¡¯re seeking, but my understanding of immortality is vastly different from yours.¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m willing to hear the details.¡±


    ¡°since daoist mentioned that so-called immortals are a mountain and a pair of people, why did you only see the mountain and not the individuals who ascended the mountain with you?¡±


    ¡°the individuals who ascended the mountain together?¡±


    hearing lu yuan¡¯s words, crane immortal immediately fell into deep contemplation.


    lu yuan seemed unaware of this and continued, ¡°my path to celestial cultivation doesn¡¯t entail pursuing so-called supremacy or transcendence. rather, i seek longevity and the protection of those i cherish.¡±


    ¡°the heavens may be unforgiving, but humans possess sentiment.¡±


    ¡°without affection, humans cease to be human.¡±


    ¡°what¡¯s the purpose of such an immortal cultivator¡¯s journey?¡±


    ¡°daoist, you may have long traversed beyond the mountain within your heart. it¡¯s not that you haven¡¯t discovered the mountain beyond the mountain, but you haven¡¯t encountered¡­the people beyond the mountain.¡±


    ¡°people beyond the mountain¡­¡±


    ¡°daoist, have you visited the mortal world?¡±


    lu yuan¡¯s question prompted crane immortal to awaken from his reverie, and he subconsciously inquired, ¡°i haven¡¯t visited it much.¡±


    ¡°if so, should daoists decide to live through a third life, i strongly recommend visiting the mortal world.¡±


    ¡°go to the streets of the festival and see the charming fireworks.¡±


    ¡°let¡¯s go to that crowded teahouse and restaurant to listen to the interesting stories inside.¡±


    ¡°then explore the alleys teeming with the melodies of songbirds, embracing a different vitality.¡±


    ¡°immortals, firstly humans, secondly mountains, and ultimately humans.¡±


    ¡°my journey in celestial cultivation is intended to tread farther, witness more diverse sceneries¡­and encounter a greater variety of intriguing individuals.¡±


    ¡°i wonder if my response satisfies you, daoist?¡±


    ¡°to journey farther, witness more sceneries, and encounter more intriguing individuals¡­¡±


    crane immortal repeatedly echoed lu yuan¡¯s words, his expression gradually becoming animated.


    ¡°i¡¯ve comprehended it, i¡¯ve comprehended it!¡±


    as crane immortal rose to his feet, the surroundings of the two once again transformed.


    this time, they found themselves on a lively street.


    somewhere along the way, crane immortal had transformed into a seven-year-old child.


    this was his appearance in his first life, and the vicinity was the mortal world where he resided before embarking on the path of celestial cultivation.


    the childlike crane daoist appeared as though he were crafted from jade. though devoid of his previous daoist aura, he exuded an exuberance previously absent.


    crane immortal gazed at lu yuan and remarked with a smile, ¡°thank you for elucidating daoist. it¡¯s not that i couldn¡¯t traverse beyond the mountain within my heart, but rather that i hadn¡¯t discovered the individual within my heart.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s amusing that i once believed i possessed extraordinary talent, yet i¡¯ve squandered two lives and remained unaware of this revelation.¡±


    ¡°daoist, may i know your name?¡±


    ¡°surname lu, single given name yuan.¡±


    ¡°lu yuan¡­¡±


    the young crane repeatedly uttered this name, as if harboring a profound fear of forgetting it.


    afterward, he lifted his head and looked at lu yuan with a smile. ¡°fellow daoist lu, i appreciate your assistance. if there¡¯s an opportunity, i must treat you to the wontons from my hometown. the place is at the corner of changping street, and i guarantee you¡¯ll enjoy it.¡±


    ¡°my mother used to take me there often when i was young. at that time, i would think every day that if i had money someday, i¡¯d eat there every day.¡±


    ¡°but after i ascended the mountain, i gradually forgot about all that. not only did i forget about the shop on the street corner, but i also forgot about the people at the corner.¡±


    as he spoke, tears welled up in crane¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°a person¡¯s life is like a journey in the mountains, with ups and downs along the way, witnessing the blooming and fading of flowers in the mountains.¡±


    ¡°but when you¡¯re only fixated on climbing the mountain, you slowly forget about the people waiting for you at the foot of the mountain.¡±


    ¡°so, what i¡¯ve been searching for isn¡¯t the elusive mountain beyond the mountain, but rather the people who once laughed and quarreled with me at the mountain¡¯s base.¡±


    ¡°if there¡¯s a third life, i will descend the mountain to take a look.¡±


    ¡°explore the lively streets you mentioned, listen to the stories within the inns and restaurants, and experience the unique vitality within the so-called brothels.¡±


    ¡°cough, cough, cough¡­¡±


    initially, everything was fine, but when crane mentioned the word brothel, lu yuan suddenly began coughing.


    crane, whose dao heart was clear, immediately sensed something amiss and asked in confusion, ¡°daoist, what¡¯s so special about this brothel that it can make you so uncomfortable?¡±


    lu yuan¡¯s gaze wandered as he stammered, ¡°nothing. it¡¯s just that this brothel¡­¡± it¡¯s better to wait until you¡¯re an adult before going there. in fact¡­ maybe it¡¯s better not to go at all. after all, i was just talking about that place.¡±


    the young crane¡¯s eyes instantly formed crescent shapes as it grinned mischievously, its gaze filled with playfulness.


    ¡°if daoist hadn¡¯t mentioned it, i might not have considered visiting the brothel. however, since daoist has brought it up, then this brothel¡­! will go if i have the chance!¡±


    lu yuan sighed, ¡°well, as long as daoist is happy.¡±


    the two exchanged a silent moment before bursting into laughter.


    crane immortal steadied himself and bowed respectfully to lu yuan.


    ¡°fellow daoist lu, see you later..¡±

 Chapter 383 - Chapter 383: White Crane Flowing Light? (4)

    chapter 383: white crane flowing light? (4)


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    ¡°daoist crane, may you have a safe journey.¡±


    crane immortal waved his hand and then turned to walk towards a distant street.


    in front of a chaotic shop on the street, a woman with an indistinguishable face was waving at him.


    after crane immortal¡¯s man took a seat, the woman grabbed his ear and seemed to be scolding him.


    at this moment, crane immortal appeared as if he had truly become a child, continuously apologizing.


    lu yuan watched this scene and couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional.


    although he couldn¡¯t hear their conversation clearly, lu yuan could make out one sentence from crane immortal¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, mother. i¡¯m sorry for coming late.¡±


    perhaps there were mountains beyond the mountains but beyond the mountains¡­ there might not necessarily be the person you¡¯re searching for.


    as crane immortal left, the surroundings around lu yuan once again returned to the grey myriad sword mountain.


    in front of him lay a white immortal sword covered in cracks, quietly resting on the ground.


    lu yuan bent down and picked up the cracked immortal sword before him.


    this was the first time he had actively picked up an immortal sword since he entered the mountain.


    and engraved on the blade of the sword were two characters, ¡°crane illumination¡±.


    lu yuan lightly waved his right hand, and the rocks around myriad sword mountain instantly flew up.


    without any noticeable movement from lu yuan, the rocks turned into dust and formed a scabbard for the sword.


    lu yuan placed the crane illumination inside the scabbard, along with the qingyun sword he had been carrying with him.


    on one side was the qingyun sword, a sword of ordinary quality with no special features.


    on the other side was the crane illumination, its divine soul dissipated and now fragile and useless.


    yet in lu yuan¡¯s eyes, these two were the most fitting for him.


    the qingyun sword represented the home in his memories, while the crane illumination¡­ represented the kindred spirit he had met after leaving home.


    just as he had said before, his celestial cultivation wasn¡¯t about waiting for the summit, but about seeing more scenery and meeting more people.


    no matter how far he went or how many people he met, he would never forget his ¡°home¡±.


    and the place that had once been shrouded in azure clouds was lu yuan¡¯s self-acknowledged home.


    [ding! due to receiving crane immortal¡¯s blessings, the law of the heavens¡¯ immortal slaying sword intent has been upgraded¡­]


    [the current level of the law of the heavens¡¯ immortal slaying sword intent has been upgraded to level 3.]


    after putting away the qingyun sword and crane illumination, lu yuan quickly arrived at the mountaintop.


    the immortal swords that had fled to this area seemed unable to fly to the summit of myriad sword mountain.


    thus, an interesting scene unfolded. lu yuan stood at the peak of myriad sword mountain, surrounded by clouds of all kinds of immortal swords.


    this scene was beyond description, simply breathtaking.


    surveying his surroundings, lu yuan realized that the summit of myriad sword mountain was quite spacious.


    there was only a one-meter-tall mountain stele standing at the center of the mountain peak.


    on the stele were written two words¡­ ¡°myriad swords¡±.


    lu yuan silently looked at the stele, as if he had discovered something. he walked directly towards the stele.


    with this step, a giant figure appeared behind lu yuan.


    the dharma idol, transcendence dharma!


    lu yuan walked up to the stele and placed his hand on the top of it.


    the transcendence dharma idol behind him also made the same movement.


    under the backdrop of the enormous transcendence dharma idol, it looked as if transcendence dharma had grasped the hilt of a sword.


    lu yuan calmly looked at the stone tablet in front of him and murmured to himself, ¡°sword in the stone, stone in the sword. so this is the true essence of myriad sword mountain¡­¡±


    as his words fell, lu yuan suddenly exerted force.


    boom!


    the previously calm myriad sword mountain suddenly started shaking.


    this tremor even spread to the outside of myriad sword mountain.


    outside the boundaries of myriad sword mountain.


    ¡°what¡¯s happening?¡±


    gu qiuyue looked at the trembling ground and the swirling clouds inside myriad sword mountain, her expression filled with shock.


    because at this moment, myriad sword mountain was covered by a vast expanse of clouds. the center of the vortex formed by the clouds was none other than the center of myriad sword mountain.


    apart from this astonishing movement, gu qiuyue also sensed a sword intent that she had never experienced before.


    this sword intent didn¡¯t belong to the thirty-six big dipper sword intents, nor did it belong to any known sword intents within the spirit sword sect.


    this sword intent was incredibly powerful, so powerful that even gu qiuyue, who was at the ethereal stage of cultivation, felt the urge to kneel.


    what exactly was happening? and where did this sword intent come from?


    gu qiuyue was at a loss as she looked at everything, her heart filled with confusion.


    ¡°junior sister gu, please step back.¡±


    gu qiuyue turned around and saw an old man who had appeared beside her at some point.


    this person was none other than the current patriarch of spirit sword sect, known as the number one sword celestial in the upper realm, immortal xiang yang, also known as daoist xiang.


    ¡°patriarch¡­¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t say more, just step aside.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    after gu qiuyue moved away, daoist xiang yang pointed toward myriad sword mountain.


    invisible sword intent radiated from his fingertip, causing the tremors from within myriad sword mountain to immediately cease spreading.


    after completing these actions, daoist xiang yang did not leave. instead, he gazed excitedly at the depths of myriad sword mountain.


    ¡°i never expected, i never expected that there would truly be someone who could find the legendary dao¡­¡±


    ¡°find the legendary dao?¡±


    hearing daoist xiang yang¡¯s mutterings, gu qiuyue¡¯s expression was filled with confusion.


    she understood each word clearly, so why did they become incomprehensible when put together?

 Chapter 384 - Chapter 384: Ten Thousand Phaseless Swords

    chapter 384: ten thousand phaseless swords


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    ¡°patriarch, do you know what¡¯s happening inside?


    xiang yang looked at the unusual situation inside myriad sword mountain and didn¡¯t immediately answer gu qiuyue¡¯s question.


    regarding this, gu qiuyue didn¡¯t dare to feel even the slightest hint of displeasure.


    because not to mention a mere sword master like her, even if the sect leader of


    spirit sword sect were to come here, they would have to stand respectfully by the side and not say a word.


    after all, the mountain sea immortal xiang yang was currently the only expert


    at the tribulation crossing stage in the spirit sword sect.


    he was just one step away from reaching the legendary realm of immortals.


    with his level of cultivation, he was considered one of the top five experts in the entire upper realm.


    if one were to consider xiang yang¡¯s exceptional skill in sword cultivation, he could even be ranked in the top three experts in the entire upper realm.


    after all, the killing power of a sword cultivator was extremely formidable among cultivators of the same generation.


    there were very few peers who would dare claim they could defeat a sword cultivator in a one-on-one battle.


    the fact that the commotion in the myriad sword mountain could catch xiang yang¡¯s attention indicated that something significant must have occurred.


    this event occurred on the second day after lu yuan entered the myriad sword


    mountain.


    this inevitably led gu qiuyue to think more about it.


    although she didn¡¯t know what lu yuan had done, she was certain that everything before her was related to him.


    just as gu qiuyue was speculating whether lu yuan had found the legendary number one immortal sword within myriad sword mountain, which led to the current commotion¡­


    the mountain sea immortal xiang yang, who was standing beside her, spoke.


    ¡°xiao yue, spread the word to seal off the mountain.


    ¡°seal off the mountain?!¡±


    gu qiuyue¡¯s expression changed upon hearing the order to close off the mountain.


    for ordinary forces, sealing off a mountain might not be a big deal.


    however, for a major sect like myriad sword mountain, the nature of sealing


    off the mountain was completely different.


    as the saying goes, pulling one hair will affect the entire body.


    once a force like myriad sword mountain chose to seal off the mountain, it would cause shockwaves throughout the entire upper realm.


    gu qiuyue tried to guess what might have happened.


    this would subsequently trigger a series of chain reactions.


    in history, spirit sword sect only chose to seal off the mountain in times of extermination crisis or when it concerned the breakthrough of a cultivator at the tribulation crossing stage.


    however, the current situation seemed to have nothing to do with either of these scenarios.


    it didn¡¯t seem to have reached the level where the mountain needed to be sealed off.


    but since the patriarch had given the order, gu qiuyue naturally wouldn¡¯t say anything more.


    ¡°as you command, patriarch.¡±


    with gu qiuyue¡¯s departure, the entire spirit sword sect immediately sprang


    into action.


    a massive array appeared at the foot of spirit sword sect and slowly expanded


    to cover the entire sect.


    in the bustling disha cities, news of this abnormality quickly spread.


    the order that spirit sword sect was going to be sealed had also spread to all the territories of spirit sword mountain.


    upon learning that the three upper realm sects¡¯s spirit sword sect was going to be sealed off, countless factions and individuals began to have various thoughts.


    some speculated that the patriarch of the spirit sword sect was about to undergo the tribulation crossing stage, and thus, the mountain was sealed off.


    others believed that a major upheaval had occurred within the spirit sword


    sect, forcing them to seal off the mountain.


    however, regardless of the speculations, with the sect¡¯s decision to seal off the mountain, these conjectures remained unverified.


    only when spirit sword sect reopened in the future would they be able to understand what had truly transpired?


    in the myriad sword mountain, sword tomb.


    after ensuring that everyone else had left, xiang yang entered the myriad


    sword mountain alone.


    due to the presence of an array around the myriad sword mountain, outsiders were unable to see exactly what was happening inside.


    all they could see was the ominous vortex of clouds swirling at the center of the myriad sword mountain.


    furthermore, this cloud layer didn¡¯t just cover the interior of myriad swords mountain. it extended to encompass over half of the spirit sword sect s territory.


    the commotion caused by this was truly shocking.


    at this moment, it was as if xiang yang couldn¡¯t see his surroundings as he walked towards the center.


    even though he was moving slowly, the environment around him changed drastically with each step he took.


    after just two steps, xiang yang arrived at the foot of the myriad sword mountain.


    at the peak of the myriad sword mountain, a massive dharma idol stood with one hand resting on the mountain¡¯s peak.


    for some inexplicable reason, the massive myriad sword mountain had cracked.


    this crack began at the foot of the mountain and spread towards the peak, now covering one-third of the entire mountain.


    xiang yang observed all of this with a complex expression.


    ¡°the formless myriad swords¡­there¡¯s someone who can retrieve it.¡±


    xiang yang gazed at the fractured myriad sword mountain, recalling the first time he had seen the formless myriad swords.


    indeed, xiang yang had also discerned the true nature of the myriad sword mountain.


    the entire myriad sword mountain was, in reality, a massive immortal sword.


    the stele was, in essence, the hilt of this immortal sword.


    back then, xiang yang had indeed attempted to extract the formless myriad swords, but he had ultimately failed.


    this wasn¡¯t due to xiang yang¡¯s insufficient cultivation but rather his inability to gain the recognition of the formless myriad swords.


    firstly, the path xiang yang took was different from that of the formless


    myriad swords.


    secondly, his talent in the way of the sword¡­fell short.


    xiang yang had previously speculated that if anyone could extract the


    formless myriad swords, he must have mastered all thirty-six big dipper sword intents.


    only such a person might be able to gain the recognition of the formless myriad swords.


    therefore, upon sensing the surging sword intent of the mountain of myriad swords, xiang yang immediately arrived to see who could accomplish this. after all, what even a reborn immortal like him couldn¡¯t achieve, others had managed to do.


    didn¡¯t this imply that the person before him possessed the legendary aura of a true immortal?


    indeed, even among immortals, there were differences.


    whether it was the current xiang yang or the crane immortal of the past, neither could be considered true immortals.


    they possessed only the cultivation of immortals but lacked the essence of immortality.


    on the other hand, the former owner of the formless myriad swords was a genuine immortal.


    although the formless myriad swords were only remnants of an immortal sword, xiang yang and the crane immortal could sense the formidable power emanating from it.


    this kind of power was beyond the grasp of earth diety like them.


    xiang yang gazed at lu yuan on the mountaintop, his eyes filled with excitement.


    lu yuan¡¯s presence implied that xiang yang¡¯s path was not yet cut off.


    the feeling of clearing away the clouds to reveal the light was more exhilarating for xiang yang than anything else.


    however, lu yuan remained completely unaware of xiang yang¡¯s arrival.


    his entire focus was on the formless myriad swords beside him.


    the process of extracting the formless myriad swords was much more challenging than he had anticipated.


    it was heavy, exceedingly heavy.


    ever since his breakthrough into the apotheosis stage, lu yuan had experienced this kind of struggle for the first time.


    one must understand that his current action was merely drawing the sword, not engaging in combat.


    it was difficult to imagine just how formidable the person who had wielded the formless myriad swords in the past had been.


    nevertheless, the greater the difficulty, the more excited lu yuan felt. because he could sense that if he managed to pull out the sword before him.


    it would undoubtedly yield significant benefits for him.


    with this in mind, lu yuan became more focused.


    a white immortal sword began to manifest around the transcendent dharma


    idol..

 Chapter 385 - Chapter 385: The Essence of Ten Thousand Non

    chapter 385: the essence of ten thousand non-phase


    swords


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    as lu yuan continued to pull the sword, the resistance he encountered grew stronger.


    this heaviness made lu yuan realize that he had to use all his strength to extract the legendary immortal sword.


    even though he had only managed to extract one-third of the sword¡¯s blade, lu yuan could already feel the intensifying sword intent around him.


    these sword intents were completely different from the ones he had absorbed before. they had a unique and timeless aura.


    lu yuan could sense the passage of time within these sword intents.


    what astonished him even more was that the sword intents, which had been refined over time, hadn¡¯t weakened over the years.


    instead, they seemed to have been finely polished, becoming even more sturdy and sharp.


    invisible sword intent radiated from the formless myriad swords. under the influence of this sword intent, countless smooth sword marks appeared on the ground of the mountain peak.


    these sword intents were extremely perilous, each one as powerful as a full-strength attack from a cultivator at the apotheosis stage.


    however, even such dangerous sword intents couldn¡¯t pose any threat to lu yuan.


    the transcendent dharma idol behind him not only disregarded the violent ancient sword intent around him but also absorbed it into the immortal slaying sword by his side.


    the immortal slaying sword, which had already transcended from illusory to real, seemed to have become even more tangible.


    as lu yuan¡¯s progress in extracting the formless myriad swords increased, the surrounding sword intents also grew more turbulent.


    accompanied by the power of the sword intents, their strength also intensified. gradually, relying solely on one immortal slaying sword was no longer enough to contain the sword intents of the formless myriad swords.


    he had to summon more immortal swords dharma idols to counter the growing ancient sword intents.


    at this point, lu yuan also noticed the presence of the mountain sea immortal, xiang yang, not far away.


    however, he didn¡¯t have any spare attention to spare for him at the moment.


    because lu yuan could sense the pressure emanating from the formless myriad swords.


    to onlookers, it might seem that he was only facing the residual sword intents left on the formless myriad swords.


    but in reality, the challenges he faced were much greater.


    the reason the formless myriad swords were called ¡°formless¡± was because this sword possessed a unique quality of being intangible and formless.


    they didn¡¯t just affect the real realm, but also the cultivator¡¯s divine soul and even their dao.


    this was due to the high level of the way of the sword mastery embodied within the formless myriad swords.


    it was so powerful that ordinary cultivators¡¯ way of the sword was like a mantis trying to stop a chariot when they encountered it. they could easily be crushed.


    in fact, to some extent, the four sword intents lu yuan had mastered were analogous to the formless sword intents of the myriad formless swords.


    lu yuan¡¯s ability to easily learn the thirty-six big dipper sword intents and the 72 disha sword intents. on one hand, it was because they were very compatible with lu yuan¡¯s own celestial eradication sword array.


    additionally, when these sword intents encountered the immortal slaying sword intents that lu yuan had already grasped, they behaved as if they were facing a king, not daring to act recklessly.


    this was the fundamental reason why he could learn the complete thirty-six


    big dipper sword intents.


    however, this approach encountered difficulties when confronting the


    formless sword intents.


    because the formless sword intents themselves were no weaker than any of the sword essences lu yuan had mastered.


    but facing trouble didn¡¯t mean that lu yuan couldn¡¯t overcome the formless myriad swords.


    in the end, it was merely an ownerless weapon.


    no matter how sharp the sword intent of the formless myriad swords was, it was still a battle fought alone.


    but he had countless trump cards to rely on!


    boom!


    as lu yuan continued to pull out the formless myriad swords, myriad sword mountain underwent a complete transformation.


    the lower part of the mountain split open with a smooth surface as if it had been cleaved by a sword.


    the vortex in the sky grew even darker as if a black continent was pressing down on lu yuan¡¯s head.


    behind lu yuan, he had already summoned all the dharma idols of the immortal swords.


    the immortal slaying sword, the immortal piercing sword, the immortal trapping sword, and the immortal vanquishing sword.


    the appearance of the four dharma idols formed a certain kind of sword array.


    the terrifying sword intent contained within the sword array even shocked the formless myriad swords, causing their blades to tremble continuously.


    this trembling wasn¡¯t out of fear, but excitement.


    even xiang yang, who was watching from the sidelines, could perceive the movement of the formless myriad swords.


    looking at lu yuan, his eyes were filled with envy.


    this was because he realized that although lu yuan¡¯s sword dao might not be considered powerful at the moment, it had a sense of pointing directly toward the great dao.


    even someone as powerful as xiang yang, who had crossed the tribulation, seemed to have gained something from observing lu yuan.


    it was as if he had discovered another path.


    it was hard to imagine that a mere apotheosis stage cultivator could achieve such mastery in the way of the sword.


    given enough time, he could even surpass the ethereal stage above the apotheosis stage, let alone the tribulation crossing stage. xiang yang believed that lu yuan wouldn¡¯t encounter any issues even at the tribulation crossing stage.


    xiang yang even believed that with lu yuan¡¯s aptitude for pulling out the formless myriad swords, he wouldn¡¯t have any problem becoming the first immortal in the post-immortal era.


    as this idea arose, xiang yang¡¯s gaze towards lu yuan became even more fervent.


    everyone said that xiang yang was a reincarnated immortal and that becoming an immortal in the future was a foregone conclusion.


    however, only xiang yang himself knew that even in his previous life, he couldn¡¯t be considered a true immortal.


    having been reborn, he had the experience of his past life to support him. however, it was also because of his past life experience that his future was greatly limited.


    forget about breaking through his past life¡¯s cultivation, it was unknown whether he could even reach his past life¡¯s level of cultivation.


    however, xiang yang saw an unprecedented anticipation of lu yuan.


    if it were him¡­perhaps he could truly take the step that he couldn¡¯t in his previous life.


    just as xiang yang was feeling emotional, lu yuan was already about to pull out the complete formless myriad swords.


    boom!


    with a loud sound, the gray myriad swords mountain completely shattered.


    a massive black sword appeared in the hand of lu yuan¡¯s transcendent dharma idol.


    the hilt of the sword was pitch-black, and the blade seemed to be completely forged from some unknown rock.


    it was a bona fide stone sword.


    on the blade of the stone sword, there were numerous patterns of ancient ferocious beasts.


    these ferocious beasts were vividly lifelike as if they weren¡¯t just drawn on but existed.


    as lu yuan looked at the fully drawn formless myriad swords, his gaze became profound.


    this was because a special scene had already begun to appear in his mind.


    this scene was the process of forging the formless myriad swords back then. as it turned out, the original purpose of the formless myriad swords wasn¡¯t for killing enemies, but for suppression.


    this sword itself was a cage that could imprison ancient ferocious beasts and immortals!


    in order to completely grasp the formless myriad swords, in addition to obtaining the recognition of the formless myriad swords, he also had to suppress the ancient vicious beasts sealed within the formless myriad swords. this¡­.wasn¡¯t an easy task!

 Chapter 386 - Chapter 386: Calamity

    chapter 386: calamity


    translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio


    lu yuan had been curious before. in the history of the upper realm, there had been many beast of antiquity.


    it was rumored that the strength of these beast of antiquity was not weaker than that of immortals.


    but now, all these beast had disappeared without a trace.


    only a small portion of the beast of antiquity still existed.


    however, even this portion of the beast of antiquity had lost the unparalleled power of their ancestors.


    what surprised lu yuan even more was that these beast of antiquity seemed to have disappeared overnight.


    in the speed star sword domain library, lu yuan tried to investigate this missing part of history.


    however, the results of the investigation disappointed him.


    whether it was the beast of antiquity or the legendary immortals.


    in the ancient books of the upper realm, it seemed to have only become a legend. very few specific records were passed down.


    lu yuan did not know what kind of secret this contained.


    and the formless myriad swords seemed to be able to give lu yuan a part of the answer.


    these beasts of antiquity that were suppressed by the formless myriad swords had become a part of the formless myriad swords.


    after being suppressed for a long time, coupled with time, they had long lost their sense of self.


    they had become totem-like existence and remained within the formless myriad swords.


    in a sense, these totems were not much different from the way of the heavens of heaven and earth.


    the power of these totems was even more terrifying than the normal way of the heavens of heaven and earth.


    this was because they were all peerless vicious beasts that had truly existed.


    as long as the formless myriad swords wanted to, it could activate the characteristics of one of the beast of antiquity at any time, giving itself a special attribute.


    this was also the reason why the formless myriad swords had the attribute of being formless.


    its attributes were not fixed but changed according to the user¡¯s mood.


    it could be said that this was the ultimate weapon that could be used by any cultivator.


    only the legendary true immortals could forge such an immortal sword.


    after all, it was not difficult to forge the formless myriad swords, but it was difficult to suppress so many beasts of antiquity.


    if one was not immortal, they would not have such a terrifying level of cultivation to do this.


    in the end, the achievements of an immortal sword depended on who was using it.


    even an ordinary branch in the hands of a real immortal was not something that an ordinary magic item could compare to.


    therefore, many powerful magic items would choose their masters.


    it could be considered a mutually beneficial relationship.


    lu yuan¡¯s way of sword cultivation and talent had already obtained the recognition of the formless myriad swords.


    if it were someone else, even a reincarnated immortal like xiang yang, they would not be able to pull out the formless myriad swords buried in the myriad swords mountain.


    as all the swords were drawn out, lu yuan also began to accept the final test of the formless myriad swords.


    this test was to ask the heart.


    in lu yuan¡¯s divine soul, a huge mountain had appeared in his sea of consciousness.


    on this mountain peak, there were 99 beasts of antiquity.


    each of these beast of antiquity was extremely powerful.


    however, what was interesting was that these beast of antiquity that were extremely terrifying to outsiders were now bowing down to lu yuan.


    they looked at the transcendent dharma idol on lu yuan¡¯s back as if they were looking at a terrifying existence.


    he didn¡¯t dare to release the brutal aura on his body.


    this was because there were already more than ten corpses of the beast of antiquity lying in front of the transcendent dharma idol.


    these beasts of antiquity didn¡¯t have many wounds on their bodies. almost all of them only had one fatal wound.


    it was as if they had been killed by a sword.


    the four ancient immortal swords floating behind the transcendent dharma idol were also emitting terrifying sword intent.


    the beast of antiquity that were killed were the result of the lu yuan celestial eradication sword array.


    it was precisely because of lu yuan¡¯s strength that these beast of antiquity were intimidated.


    in the divine soul, both cultivators and the beast of antiquity relied on their understanding of the laws and the cultivation of their divine souls.


    and these two points were exactly the advantages of lu yuan.


    although lu yuan¡¯s current cultivation was only at the apotheosis stage, his divine soul was not an ordinary divine soul.


    it was comparable to the divine soul of an ethereal stage cultivator.


    moreover, his divine soul was very special. not to mention the ethereal stage, even the dao integration stage above the ethereal stage might not be able to hurt his divine soul.


    in addition, lu yuan also had the celestial eradication sword array and the transcendent dharma idol.


    in lu yuan¡¯s divine soul, these beast of antiquity were like lambs waiting to be slaughtered.


    after taming these beast of antiquity, they seemed to have made a decision together.


    they turned into all kinds of lights and returned to the mountain in his divine soul.


    not long after, this mountain peak also returned to the appearance of the fire rod that the formless myriad swords had used at the beginning.


    outside his divine soul, lu yuan opened his eyes and looked at the black cudgel in his hand.


    if one didn¡¯t experience it personally, it would be hard to believe that such a weapon was the mysterious number one immortal sword of the myriad sword mountain.


    however, this ordinary appearance of the formless myriad swords was also very much in line with lu yuan¡¯s low-key character.


    after subduing the formless myriad swords, lu yuan more or less knew some secrets about the disappearance of the beast of antiquity.


    this part of the secret was not directly transmitted to him by the formless myriad swords.


    instead, it was a part of the image left behind by the immortal¡¯s will in the formless myriad swords.


    in that picture, the entire sky of the upper realm was shrouded in chaos and darkness.


    countless cultivators and the beast of antiquity were fighting against the endless darkness.


    it was an indescribable scene.


    a large number of cultivators and the beast of antiquity that lu yuan thought were very powerful flew through the air like moths to a flame.


    the owner of the formless myriad swords was one of these people.


    unfortunately, lu yuan only saw the scene of the owner of the formless myriad swords leaving the formless myriad swords on the myriad sword mountain.


    after that, lu yuan could no longer see the scene of him fighting against the boundless darkness.


    however, regarding that terrifying darkness tide, two words appeared in lu yuan¡¯s mind¡­catastrophe.


    why did the calamity appear? was the calamity the only one?


    lu yuan wasn¡¯t sure.


    however, lu yuan, who had lived two lives, could not help but think of the description of the calamity he knew in his previous life.


    among them, the one that left the deepest impression on lu yuan was none other than the primordial calamity.


    if the so-called calamity in this life was an existence comparable to the primordial calamity.


    lu yuan felt that he was in trouble.


    this was because, in his previous life, there were no cultivators who became immortals.


    even immortals who had already become immortals and even powerful existences like sect master tongtian could die in the tribulation.


    lu yuan didn¡¯t think that he could be compared to sect master tongtian.


    not to mention sect master tongtian, even lu yuan, the former master of the formless myriad swords, felt that there was a huge gap between him and the other party.


    this¡­ it was the terror of the calamity..

 Chapter 387 - Chapter 387: The Fourth Era of Calamity

    chapter 387: the fourth era of calamity


    translator: nyoi-bo studio | editor: nyoi-bo studio


    lu yuan was only speculating about the calamity for the time being. there was not much actual evidence.


    however, as his cultivation increased, his understanding of the changes in the world became deeper and deeper.


    previously, when he didn¡¯t subdue the formless myriad swords, he didn¡¯t notice it. now, he could feel that whether it was spirit sword sect or the world outside spirit sword sect¡­ they seemed to be slowly becoming restless.


    that was right, it was a rather human-like restlessness.


    this feeling was very strange, but it was real.


    logically speaking, the will of the heavens was emotionless and asexual. it was impossible for such a change to occur.


    but lu yuan was certain that his senses were not wrong.


    the entire world seemed to be undergoing some kind of huge change. ¡°daoist, you seem to have noticed the abnormality in the great world?¡± lu yuan turned around and found an old man silently appearing in front of him.


    lu yuan was not too surprised by this.


    after all, when he subdued the formless myriad swords, he had already seen


    xiang yang¡¯s existence.


    he knew that the other party was the patriarch of spirit sword sect and had no malicious intent towards him.


    lu yuan looked at xiang yang¡¯s interface with some curiosity.


    [mountain sea immortal, xiang yang]


    [cultivation: ???]


    [skill: ???]


    as expected, xiang yang¡¯s interface was filled with question marks.


    this was caused by his cultivation being too much higher than his.


    lu yuan naturally maintained a humble attitude in the face of such an invincible powerhouse.


    ¡°junior does feel something, but i don¡¯t know the details.


    hearing that lu yuan had sensed the abnormal movement of heaven and earth, a strange look flashed across xiang yang¡¯s eyes.


    after all, what he said just now was just a casual remark. he felt that with lu yuan¡¯s true immortal appearance, he should be able to sense things that ordinary people could not.


    however, he didn¡¯t expect lu yuan to be able to sense the power of the calamity.


    thinking of this, xiang yang said directly, ¡°since daoist have already noticed it, i believe daoist should also be able to guess that the future greater world is destined to be extraordinary. what are your plans?¡±


    lu yuan was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°do your best and leave it to


    fate.¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ll do everything i can and leave the rest to fate.¡±


    ¡°do your best and leave it to fate¡­¡±


    hearing lu yuan¡¯s answer, xiang yang fell into deep thought.


    he originally thought that with lu yuan¡¯s aptitude, he would say something even more arrogant.


    for example, words like a man could conquer nature.


    but now, it seemed that lu yuan was much more stable than he had imagined. thinking about it, it made sense. only such a state of mind was worthy of his terrifying talent.


    ¡°daoist, are you interested in hearing about this calamity?


    this time, lu yuan did not answer directly.


    he had a feeling that this question would change his future.


    if he chose to listen to this ancient secret today, it would be equivalent to bearing a portion of the karma.


    the power of karma and the so-called luck were not too different. to a cultivator, they were both things that would affect their future cultivation.


    however, after weighing the pros and cons, lu yuan still decided to listen to the matter regarding the calamity.


    after all, he had already treated the world as his hometown.


    no matter how one looked at it, the word calamity was not a good thing.


    if possible, lu yuan did not want to ruin his current life.


    ¡°senior, please speak.¡±


    seeing that lu yuan had made a decision, xiang yang also began to talk about the calamity.


    the so-called calamity was a huge change in the world.


    what lu yuan was experiencing now was the era after the third calamity.


    it was also because of the existence of the calamity that the difficulty of cultivation in the great world became higher and higher.


    but correspondingly, the number of people and cultivators in the great world increased.


    there seemed to be some sort of balance between them.


    if the power of heaven and earth was compared to a cake.


    the fewer people who shared the cake, the more cake that person could get.


    on the contrary, the less cake a person would get.


    and every calamity of the world was an act of splitting the cake.


    those who could survive the calamity could obtain many benefits.


    if they couldn¡¯t survive, they would become a part of the cake.


    it was not easy to survive the calamity.


    in ancient times, the great world was not filled with immortals, but there were more than a hundred true immortals and more than a thousand earth diety.


    even so, very few people survived the first calamity.


    by the second calamity, there were fewer than ten true immortals and fewer than a hundred earth dieties.


    however, the number of ordinary cultivators and mortals had increased explosively.


    in the third calamity, which was the closest calamity to lu yuan¡¯s era.


    the true immortals had completely disappeared, and the number of earth


    diety had also decreased.


    the mountain sea immortal, xiang yang, was an immortal that appeared in this era.


    in lu yuan¡¯s current era, not to mention true immortals, even earth diety did not seem to have appeared.


    or perhaps they had appeared, but because there were too few of them, lu yuan did not know of their existence at all.


    he didn¡¯t know the reason why the heavens did this, but as a cultivator of this era, lu yuan didn¡¯t want to be one of the members destroyed by the heavenly. judging from the previous three calamities, after the fourth calamity, the upper limit of top cultivators might not even be able to break through to the earth diety.


    this was naturally not a good thing for cultivators.


    for lu yuan, who pursued longevity, it was not a good thing.


    therefore, to resist this calamity, he had to be prepared.


    fortunately, according to shan yang immortal, there were still about five thousand years left before the calamity of this era.


    these five thousand years were enough for lu yuan to do many things.


    if he could become a true immortal in 5,000 years, or even a higher position. then, his chances of surviving the calamity would be even greater.


    the reason why shan yang immortal had come to find lu yuan was related to this calamity.


    he wanted to help lu yuan raise his cultivation as soon as possible.


    because he had a feeling that with his talent in this life, reaching the earth diety tier was already the limit.


    he couldn¡¯t reach the level of a true immortal.


    but in lu yuan, he saw the seed of the fourth era of calamity, the seed of true immortality.


    xiang yang even had a premonition that if lu yuan became a true immortal, he might be a relatively powerful existence among true immortals.


    if there was such a peerless sword immortal leading everyone during the fourth calamity¡­


    then, their chances of resisting the calamity would be much greater.


    similar situations of nurturing descendants were also being carried out in other sects.


    it could be said that for the sake of this calamity, the entire upper realm had already begun to act in secret.


    and lu yuan would be one of the most important chips for their spirit sword sect to fight against the catastrophe this time¡­.